《Project 17: 戦の腐界「Sen No Fukai]》 Prologue 1 Im sorry to inform you of this but your hometown Azhar has been destroyed. As the words left the old man''s wrinkled leather lips Kanashi raised an eyebrow in confusion. Is this guy retarded? Kanashi wondered, trying to resist the urge to burst out laughing. How could the largest and most powerful city in the world be destroyed and if so how did Kanashi of all people survive such a catastrophic event and not remember such a thing? I mean if your entire city was destroyed you wouldn''t just let that slip your mind like an anniversary present right? Okay lets rewind the clock a little. The last thing Kanashi remembered was the day before. Hed received his high school diploma in the mail, threw it on his bookshelf next to his ecchi manga section and went back to shit posting online. It was a pretty average day to him at this point to say the least. So then why did he wake up suddenly in a massive vat of green liquid, Where he was naked and being stared at by a bunch of scientists including attractive women? He felt excited and angry about the whole thing. His innocence was taken just like that! Though it did make him wonder if he was actually the main character of an epic story full of adventure. Would he be the one to receive a harem full of beautiful women? Was he the chosen one to save the world? No, I can''t be thinking like that, Ive been kidnapped is all or this is some sick tv show prank. Yeah I bet Frairk is laughing his ass off somewhere getting ready to jump out at any moment and laugh at me for being such an idiot. Well I don''t believe you. Kanashi said after a minute or two of silence. I told you he wouldnt. Said a young asian boy with white frizzy hair, He was sitting next to the old man who Kanashi assumed to be the leader of this situation. Said old man had bronze leathery skin with many wrinkles and bushy white hair, a typical wise man archetype. Jinen, can you please show him the hologram? The old man asked, turning to the person to the opposite side of him and the frizzy haired boy. Gotcha. The man assumed to be named Jinen said, He was a very handsome man with flat blonde hair and very expensive sunglasses which matched the custom tailored equally expensive suit he had on below that. Kanashi was initially jealous of this man''s appearance. He looked just like what Kanashi dreamed of looking like. A perfect Ike-Men. A true natural beauty that could steal the heart of any woman he wanted! Well not like that was a good thing but maybe doing it once or twice wouldnt be so bad right? After fiddling in his desk drawer for a moment Jinen pulled out a small cube like device with a large red button on the top of it. With a loud click he pressed the red button and a projection shot out of the device to the floor in front of Kanashi who was very impressed at this sci-fi technology. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. But he wasn''t so happy about what the holographic image displayed before him showcased. The first thing that stood out were the large red clay mountains that circled what looked to be a destroyed city. He knew those mountains by heart. He saw them everyday from his bedroom window, the world renowned and valuable Red Mountains of Azhar. Mountains full of Nitrus dust, just a handful of the material was equal to ten thousand gallons of oil. What lay between those mountains was his home city of Azhar completely destroyed. It looked like somebody had taken a giant hammer and whacked the city a few times until it was just a fine paste of scrap metal and rubble. This is an image of Azhar taken by our Europa Satellite- The old man was interrupted by the sound of Kanashi vomiting as he collapsed to the floor. What the hell is that? That can''t be real but my gut tells me it is! Everybody is gone Mom, Dad, Frairk, Bueno all of them are dead!? Why would this happen? Why couldn''t I die along with them, why am I the only one left? Kanashi felt tears gather in the corners of his eyes. He wasn''t sure of what was going on right now but he felt absolute despair and hopelessness. All doubts of this being a prank by his older brother had dissipated and left him with complete and utter despair. His soul knew this was the real deal and that feeling consumed his mind as he balled his eyes out between dry heaving. Hmmm. The leathery skinned old man hummed rubbing his long white beard, maybe hed been too harsh? He wasn''t very good at these kinds of things afterall. Jinen, can you please escort Kanashi to his new living quarters? Huh? Jinen hummed, turning to the old man with a grimace. If you need Hayais assistance feel free to take him along too. What, me too!? The young frizzy haired boy cried out, Man I don''t wanna get vomit on me! Please. The old man said with a frown and large red ruby like eyes that shined pitifully. Fine. Hayai sighed in defeat. He jumped out of his seat and trotted across the room to join Jinen in picking up the heap of despair that was Kanashi. Jinen and Hayai, each on the opposite side of Kanashi, picked him up and hauled him out of the conference room to his new apartment thatd been prepared all the while trying to avoid his tears and vomit which was creating a trail behind them. ### After the trio left the old man sat back in his chair and sighed, he took out a long wooden pipe with Tobacco in the chamber and using some kind of magic sparked a flame from his finger tip to ignite the utensil. With another sigh he took a deep breath from the pipe and blew out large rings of smoke that danced as they floated through the air. Stay strong son of Annubis, this is only the beginning of your story. Prologue 2 It is said that nearly three thousand years ago a Dark Lord engulfed the world in an age of darkness. The Darklord identified himself only with the name Murlock. Some thought he was a surviving Atlantean or simply the Devil himself coming to claim the world. With his dark magic he corrupted and twisted gods creations deep down in the depths of his volcanic lair which lay within the large magma chambers below the valley of Odium. From his hand he created horrible beasts such as Dragons, Goblins and Cherufe among many others. Along with these beasts and his unholy generals of ruin he ruled the world for a long and torturous four hundred years until from the ashes of their homes a band of rebels united under one goal. This Rebel band dared to oppose the insurmountable Dark Lord. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. For thirty years this band of Rebels managed to survive countless cataclysmic battles through sheer luck until finally in the valley of Odium beneath the great volcanic mountain range of Vulracious one of the rebels defied fate and pierced the Dark Lord Murlock with the Legendary Spear Of Longinus destroying his very soul and removing him from the cycle of life. This event marked the beginning of the new Era known as A.M. or After Murlock. Two thousand four hundred and ninety eight years have passed since the events of this story and it is now thought of as nothing more than a fairy tale or fable for children to read before bed while some think its just as real as the day before yesterday was. This story is but one of many events that change the course of fate like that day two thousand four hundred and ninety eight years ago. The tale youre about to read will come to be known as "The Garden Of War." Chapter 1: Randolph Sisyphus Freyr Cold, wet and miserable. Thats the best way to describe what the world was like outside the purple stained glass window which Randolph peered through. The room he sat in was small and circular with a single wooden table which was surrounded by ancient overflowing bookshelves and large silk decorative. Randolph appeared to be maybe thirty four or thirty five years old. Overall he was thin and gaunt with slicked back black hair and prominent cheek bones. His most alluring feature must have been his two deep purple amethyst eyes which resembled the swirling abyss found in the depths of ones soul. His clothes were very typical for his culture, a long black leather trench coat with white fur lining around the neck. Dong, Dong, Dong! A sudden knock rattled the large wooden door behind Randolph and its ancient hinges creaked as it was slowly pushed open. Lord Randolph your chauffeur will be arriving here shortly, he wishes to extend his deepest apologies for his tardiness. Said a young woman bowing in the open door frame. Its fine, I quite enjoy watching the rain. Is Dharma ready? Master Dharma is waiting for Lord Randolph by the eastern entrance. Would you like me to invite him here? No, Its fine Im preparing to head that way myself right now anyways. Randolph said, rising to his feet with a stretch. If youll follow me. The servant said with a bow and extending her arm out the door. Ah, Ill head that way myself. You''re relieved of your duties for the day, feel free to do whatever you want within reason. He said putting his hand on the servant''s shoulder and entering the castle''s hallway. Ill make sure to get rid of the constant escorting when Im officially sworn in... Randolph thought with an annoyed frown. As he turned the corner after a short silent walk down the castle countless hallways he saw his trusted servant Dharma sitting quietly on a velvet couch positioned in the castle''s entrance chamber. Dharma! Randolph called out and the old man immediately turned his head with a smile. Lord Randolph! Dharma yelled in response. The short old man leapt to his feet and opened his arms wide while approaching Randolph who returned the gesture. The two shared a short yet meaningful hug. Your Chauffeur should be here at any moment. Would you like me to fetch you anything before we leave? Im fine. Randolph replied whilst patting off his coat and walking to the door with Dharma following closely behind him. Dharma Vulgate, the right hand of the new Emperor Randolph Sisyphus Freyr. The connection of their families was already very deep going back hundreds of years but the relationship Randolph and Dharma had was even deeper. More like that of an uncle and nephew. In front of the doorway stood two guards who each bowed and opened the heavy old wooden doors which served as the castle''s front entrance. As the doors opened a gust of wind blew into the castle along with a barrage of cold rain droplets. The dark sky hid the midday sun and made it seem as if it was late in the evening. Unfazed, Randolph looked into the doorway and suddenly a powerful blast of air shot outside from within the castle blowing the wind and rain back with ease. Randolph walked outside onto the large stone porch which had an arched wood and tin roof that reverberated a tip tap as the rain pelted the old metal. Where the porch ended there laid a small road in front of the castle within which was a parked Oldsmobile like car with an elongated back for more seating much like that of a limo. Sir Randolph! A guardsman said, emerging from behind the porches wall soaked in rain. Why are you out in the rain? Randolph asked, raising an eyebrow. This is the guard position assigned to me sir! Who assigned you that position? Sir, Lucious Sir! Well from now on, stand up on the porch when its raining so you don''t get sick. Randolph ordered stepping off the porch into the road. Some of these customs are ridiculous. He said looking to Dharma who followed in toe. Ill have it changed right away my Lord! If you don''t mind me asking why did you not order it to be changed sooner? I need to build a positive reputation with the castle''s working class. If I put the order out through the old Emperor then it wouldn''t have made me look better than him since he''d be the only taking all the credit. Of course something as simple as that wont move mountains but its best to start small and at the local level first. Randolph replied, stopping at the cars door. From the inside a man emerged who rolled out of the car and onto the floor with a perfect kneeling salute. My Lord. The kneeling man said. Thank you. Randolph replied with an impressed smile and gestured for Dharma to enter first. Oh, I couldn''t, my lord this is too far! Dharma argued angrily. Randolph, understanding Dharma''s old ways, decided to just sigh and crawled into the front seat of the car which was facing the back window. Dharma quickly followed and the door was shut behind him. As soon as the door was closed the car sprung to life and began to slowly trudge along the slippery road down the hill the castle was built atop of. Are you nervous my lord? Dharma asked. No, The [Oracle] foresaw that I would succeed on this day, Thats why [He] is there to watch. The Oracle? Dharma repeated curiously. Yes, The Oracle Delphi, She saw a crowd cheering as I stood on a stage. Of course My Lord. Dharma replied, still confused. You can drop the Lord epithet too, Ive known you for seventy years. I think Its about time we called each other by our first name. You cant spoil me into favoring you more my Lord. I''ve already devoted my life to your service, Im your number one supporter. Dharma said with a smile. Its not about that, I just think its fitting for my kingdom to leave the past and enter the future. Ill try to keep that in mind, My L- Randolph. That sounds better. Randolph said smiling. Reclining back and spreading his arms, he looked out the window at the endless orchids with carefully styled hedges each carved into the shape of an individually unique man in armor. The endless rain turned the hard ground below the hedges into a thick muddy soup. Youre so timid now compared to when you were younger Dharma, The child who wanted to slay dragons and rule a kingdom is nowhere to be seen. I realized my place in this world, Im not the one to change fate, just the one to guide the man that will. Hm. Randolph hummed, turning his head to the side and looking out the car window once again as if he was dissatisfied by that answer. ... ... I Think were almost there.. Dharma said After a few minutes of silence. Yeah, The noise is deafening. Randolph responded, still looking out the window. Noise? Dharma didn''t hear anything but the sounds of the cars tires rubbing on the road beneath them and the rain outside. I know Im old and going deaf but I didn''t think it was this bad As Dharma sat in silent thought and Randolph looked out the window, the vehicle came around the corner of the Castle''s hill and down the trail that led to the base of the hill where a large crowd was visible. It might have even been over one million or so people. Dharma felt a cold sweat make its way down his wrinkled back just thinking of standing in front of that crowd yet Randolph seemed to be perfectly calm looking out the crowd, maybe even slightly annoyed. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it The car came to a slow halt at the base of the hill where the back of the inaugural stage was. The structure itself was ancient, reaching back two thousand years or so and was an open top amphitheater. It was normally closed off except for holidays or special events where it would be filled with laughing people and game and or food stands. That energy was all but gone now and the crowd instead emitted a light nervous hum of quiet whispers as they stood staring at the empty stage anticipating any movement from the curtains. A knock came at the car''s door and then it was opened by a guardsman on the outside. Sir Randolph, the stage has been prepared for your arrival. He said and stepped aside with a bow. Randolph crawled out of the car and stretched his arms and back as Dharma quickly shuffled behind him. In front of them were a few dozen guards standing at an exact 2 meters apart each appropriately saluting Randolph. Fancy. Randolph said, lowering his arms with a smile. Im glad you like it Sir, We have a guard positioned at every possible vantage point in, around and above the Amphitheater to guarantee your safety. Good. Randolph hummed, patting the man on the shoulder and walking forwards. The Guardsman followed behind closely along with Dharma. Sir we looked for a speech manuscript and even called the castle but were told you never submitted one for printing, we have several scripts printed out for your review if you would like- Its fine. Randolph interrupted, Im just gonna wing it. If you prefer Sir. The guardsman said with a bow. Randolph continued down the red carpet until turning at the wooden staircase which led up to the inaugural stages back entrance. He walked up the wooden stairs calmly and to the back of the stage right behind the curtains and gave a reassuring smile to Dharma who bowed in return. The crowd mumbled silently waiting for their new Emperor to appear. Rumors of him had spread vast and wide, some saying he was the nephew of the previous ruler while others said he was actually over one hundred years old and that their grandparents had seen him before lurking in the shadows. He was largely unknown besides his name which commanded power [Randolph.] The sudden sound of footsteps silenced the crowd. They weren''t particularly loud but they were clear and powerful. Everyone looked forward quickly and silently as they stewed nervously looking up at the curtain. The footsteps slowly approached the purple curtain which softly swung open. Who emerged onto stage was not what a vast majority of the crowd expected. He seemed young, Too young to be in charge of the Vulracious Empire, He was thin and pale with a somewhat feminine beauty one would see in a runway or fashion model. Yet his presence defied his appearance; it overpowered the crowd like a thick layer of smoke. A dark miasma. Randolph walked up to the lectern on the stage and stretched his jaw before starting to speak. I am extremely grateful to be appointed as the New Emperor of the Vulracious Empire by the Parliament and its supporting associations. We together no matter our social standing, age or birth place together gather here under one flag and one nation which grants us individual freedom, liberty and justice. For two thousand years our people have gathered in this Amphitheater for a multitude of reasons being political events like today, holidays and celebrations. Much like this amphitheater for those two thousand years our country has stood strongly and proudly through many hardships and disasters. I, Randolph Sisyphus Freyr, pledge my total and utter allegiance as Emperor to the betterment of our citizens and country. "As a country weve endured two hundred and fifty years of abuse and ill treatment from the rest of the world. Today will mark the end of the prejudice we receive from the outside world. Punished, Ridiculed and forced to pay for the crimes of ancestors who your grandparents'' parents did not even live at the same time as. The rest of the world blames us for the problems they suffer. Those in power forced us to take the complete and total responsibility for the Forgotten war. A battle so old and undocumented its unknown if it really even occurred. Today is the day we step out of the shadow we''ve been forced to hide in. Today is the day we defend ourselves. We will fight for the pride of ourselves and our future. No longer will our children be taught of atrocities they had no control over. No longer will they be forced to bow and sing an apology to the greater world. I declared that today is the day of a new age. The Age in which the Vulracious empire reigns supreme and rules the world. An age where all are equal and free! An age in which you can call yourself a Vulracious Citizen without worry of ill will! "I, Randolph Sisyphus Freyr, will create this new age even if it means I must extinguish all life that exists on this planet in the process. The Vulracious Empire shall be unmatched much like we were before our unfair and unjust prosecution by the outer world! The crowd was silent at first, Not a single breath was taken. Peeking from behind the curtain Dharma fidgeted nervously looking to be on the verge of tears. The guardsman from before lowered his hat and scrunched his face in worry. Dharma wanted to run onto the stage and scream at the crowd for how rude they were. He wanted to hug Randolph and tell him everything will be alright but those confident words of Randolph from the car ride held him in place. ... After what seemed like an eternity a single clap was heard, Followed by another then another until the entire crowd erupted into clapping and cheering. Randolph! They cried no matter their age or social standing. They all excitedly jumped around and cheered. Randolph looked around the crowd with a smile and waved to the people, he put out his hands and from them blew out large blasts of fire which erupted into the air with several colors and patterns which the people roared at. After only another minute or so and after taking a graceful but humble bow Randolph turned around swiftly but calmly and walked to the back of the stage where the curtains which he entered from were shifting around. As he made his way to the curtains and placed his hands on them to pull them open he stopped and gave a final look back at the crowd and through the hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes he focused solely on one mans. His Iris were a piercing blood red with long white lashes and he gazed into Randolph''s deep amethyst eyes with an even greater sense of self. Randolph already knew who this man was and his purpose for being there. The man who was known to all that lived in the secret political landscape which the average person couldn''t even comprehend. The man who he knew he would fight to the death with. Randolph broke eye contact first, Though their staring contest lasted only a second or two more words were exchanged than even an eternity would allow. Looking forwards again and exiting the stage behind the curtains Randolph was greeted by Dharma who had tears in his sunken wrinkled eyes. Oh My Lord, they love you! He said, reaching out his arms for a hug which Randolph met with his own open arms. He gently pat Dharma on the back while giving a warm smile. Would you like to return to your castle now or wait for the dinner my lord. Dharma asked, pulling himself back and standing up straight and properly. Call for the Royal Guard first. Id like to talk with them about our next course of action. # # # The Vulracious castle was lively and shined brightly in the dark sky casting a bright light over the capital city of Vulcon below. The ballroom where the ceremonial dinner was being held was illuminated by large purple and red chandeliers. The finest of wines and richest of meats were prepared at the long dining table which was big enough to seat a hundred guests. The most important of people to the Vulracious continent were present at the dinner. Of course the Vulracious empires'' own noble families were present, The Zepar, Vulgate, Lapetus, Lavgine and Valeria families each sent their most important members to give the best possible impression to the new Emperor hoping to rank up in the aristocracy. The presidents from the countries of Greyton and Dresden were present and made a peaceful conversation with the Prime Minister of Olympus. Despite all three countries constantly being on the verge of war here they were acting like the closest of friends in front of Randolph which made him sick to his stomach to witness. Even some politicians from the lower countries of Komoden, Jinkogo and Pretorkia had arrived hoping to sweeten up the new emperor and forge an alliance. Some who were scheduled to arrive had canceled such as Ronald Rooney the President of the United Sanctions Of Aufrenthos who had the excuse of of his wife being under a sudden and unexpected illness. There were others who had attended but none worth mentioning except one lone man who had just entered. Although it was his party Randolph silently sat at the head of the table resting his hands on his chin as if in a deep thought. Besides a brief handshake at the ball room door nobody had said a word to Randolph. The aura he exerted was too thick and overwhelming for anyone to approach. That is except for one man. The man who had just entered the ballroom half an hour after the celebration started. He had medium length flat blonde hair and an expensive custom tailored suit that matched his equally expensive sunglasses. Without a care in the world and almost acting as if hed shown up fashionably late the man made his way to Randolph''s side. I don''t think we''ve properly met yet. He said standing next to Randolph and looking down at him through his sunglasses. The other people in the ballroom nervously watched this sudden nightmares develop. To wear sunglasses inside the holy castle was one thing but to calmly approach and talk to the Emperor was another atop of being late! It felt as though they were watching the possibility of a war escalate in real time. Randolph smiled looking into the man''s dark sunglasses raising an eyebrow in intrigue. Oh, Sorry I forgot these things were still on. Ive worn them for so long it''s almost like theyve become a part of my body ya know? The man said with a surprised tone pulling them off his face. He took his time folding them properly and tucking them into his pocket. Don''t worry about it. Randolph said, leaning back in his chair. There we go. The man said looking down at Randolph now making direct eye contact, Long white lashes and blood red iris reflected in the dark amethyst eyes of Randolph. I think you already know who I am but in case you forgot Im Jinen Lutece, but you can call me Jin. The man said with a smile. He was extraordinarily handsome with every facial feature to the utmost perfection as if carved out of marble by God himself. Of course I know of you Sir Lutece, though weve never met properly. I''ve heard of you since the day you were born. Randolph said, leaning forward and standing to his feet. Their height difference was immediately apparent, while Randolph wasn''t short he wasn''t exceptionally tall either. He stood a respectable 5 ''11 while Jin on the other hand could be assumed as around 6'' 3 maybe 6 ''4. Not only was he looking down at Randolph physically but also mentally. Their auras intertwined with each other like long time friends who hadnt seen each other in many years. I believe the Freyr and Lutece Clans are intertwined are they not? Randolph asked, taking a step forward and signaling for Jin to follow him out of the ball room. Jin shrugged with a smile and kept his pace with Randolph standing to his side instead of staying two steps behind like what was expected of anyone in the Emperor''s presence. Yes, 934 years ago Anna Freyr daughter of Augustus Freyr was sold to the Lutece family to be Leonard Luteces wife who he had two children with. Jin said as two walked out of the ball room and down the hall. So thatd make us related even if distant. Randolph said looking at Jin who grimaced with a wide exaggerated frown. To an extent yes but its so far off that itd be like a drop of water in the ocean. They say blood is thicker than water so maybe it''s closer than you think. People say a lot of things, a lot of things that don''t turn out to be true but I think you know that as well as I do don''t you? Im afraid I don''t. Randolph replied with a smile, I choose to surround myself with those I know will serve me with the utmost respect while being confident that I will do the same for them. You''re a bad liar you know. Jin sighed as he took exaggerated steps up the stair well him and Randolph climbed. Like the thing with the Freyrs and Lutece isn''t what you wanted to ask me so why try and beat around the bush like a coward? Just be upfront and say what youre thinking. But that is, Or at least one of the things I wanted to ask. Randolph replied with a hurt frown. But youre right thats not the most important question. He said stopping at the top of the staircase. The pair had emerged onto a balcony overlooking the capital city of Vulcon which was erupting in celebration. Music, lights and fireworks shot off into the sky and millions of people danced in the streets below. Randolph looked at Jin in the eyes and Jin returned the favor just like they had at the Inauguration. What are you here for? Randolph asked bluntly. Im just here to hang out and see how things are going. Did Francisco order you to come here? Pfft, You think that guy tells me what to do? Nah I decided to come here on my own I doubt he even knows I''m here. Jin snorted with an eye roll. Youre either very brave or very stupid to come here alone and act like this, Don''t you have any fear at all? Randolph asked, cracking a small smile. Jin stopped smiling and lifted one of his eyebrows. Of course not, Not like you could do anything to me even if you wanted to and besides I don''t intend on starting anything, it''d be more trouble than its worth to me at this point He said with a sigh and leaned against the balconies brick wall. Randolph smiled and looked over the city once again for a few moments.I guess youre right. He said, turning his eyes towards the ballroom. Will you stay for dinner? Im sure theres something there you would enjoy. Nah, Ive got something else to do and I don''t think the other guys in there like me. Well not like I care what they think but I don''t do well in these kinda places. It''s like being in a house full of rats. Jin replied, picking at his fingernails. I see, Well I can''t say I disagree with you but its a part of my job to entertain those rats so feel free to leave at any time. Randolph said, turning around and walking away. Make sure to behave yourself! Jin laughed, waving at Randolph''s before vanishing into thin air. Randolph sighed and let his shoulders fall limp, What can you do... He muttered continuing down the stairs. Its better for me that we do it later anyways. He finished with a smile. Chapter 2: Kanashi Sarumalder Pt. 1 I wake up, my eyes burning from the cold air that my fan is throwing at me, Im still tired even after sleeping eight hours like I always am, well its better than only four like I used to right? Anyways I get out of bed and look in the mirror, I look skinny and weak, more so than normal. I hate my own reflection. It''s my worst enemy. If I could punch myself and only hurt that jerk in the mirror Id do it in a heartbeat. Turning to my drawer I pull it open and sort through my clothes, all black like I like it. Im not edgy or anything I think it just gives a sleek clean look ya know? Well its not like I care what you think anyways right? I put on my clothes, a black shirt with the number 17 across it in bold white letters, a pair of black shorts and some black socks. I look at myself in the mirror and ruffle my hair which is split down the middle like always, I used to care a lot more about my hair in middle school. Id spend at least half an hour in front of the mirror every morning making it look good but once I got into High School I just stopped caring and let it grow out. Its pretty long right now, if I pull the front strands down it reaches my bottom lip. I exit my bedroom and enter the hallway where I switch the lights on. Having your own place is nice honestly. Well in my past way of life I would''ve thought that. A whole place to myself where I can do whatever I want whenever I want? Its like a dream come true for a young man but now I kind of get what my parents said about a quiet house being the worst thing in the world. Its lonely and depressing, but maybe thats what I deserve. There were plenty of people who should have survived instead of me but Im the one who did. I hate that, I hate all that responsibility. I didn''t ask for it but its been thrown onto me and now I have to act like it doesn''t bother me and that its just my new way of life? Thats really messed up, I wish Frairik survived instead. Hed be able to do everything I try to a million times better. Hell it surprises me he didn''t survive. He was like an invincible superhero to me as a kid, Just out of my reach but I hoped one day I could end up like him. Well theres no point in thinking about what could have been, now its my job to make things turn out the way they can be or something right? I read that in a book once, I think it was in social studies. Its a nice quote but it''s a lot easier to spout out quotes and wise words than to actually put them into action. Thats why I don''t like philosophers much, well most of them anyway, Some are alright but even then they say a lot of stuff I don''t agree with. After washing my face and taking a piss I go into the kitchen. There I make a bowl of cereal the kind I always ate as a kid. They don''t sell it in Saharis anymore because of something that has to do with tariffs so when I saw it on [Congo.Com] I jumped out of my seat and ordered it. Speaking of which Living here in Afurenthos isn''t so bad. Back in Azhar I could feel my skin burning as the sun light shone down upon me. But here that doesn''t happen, instead the humidity makes my skin stick to my clothes which is about as bad as the skin burning but its not like I can change that so Ill just deal with it. After I finish my breakfast I clean the bowl in my sink, the most important step that most people skip when doing dishes is cleaning your dishes before putting them into the dishwasher, the dish washer is a second rinse. This way you don''t have any food left over on your dishes. Ive gone to people''s houses who didnt wash their dishes in the sink first and their bowls and utensils still had stuff all over them. It was really gross so I make sure to wash my dishes in the sink first. I don''t like doing dishes in the first place though so I understand why some people would just throw them in the dishwasher, I think that it''s because. What am I even talking about anymore? After finishing my dishes I put my cereal and milk back into their respective places and brush my teeth. I made sure to buy an electric toothbrush with three different patterns so I can have sunlight reflectors. But not too white, then they look weird. You almost want a slight yellow tint to make it seem like youre human but still white enough to look clean. Yeah thats about right. Ive finished my morning routine so I prepare to leave my apartment. Its been two weeks since Ive been here, it was rough at first but with Hayai and Jin I pulled through it. Theyre pretty cool guys but have their own faults of course like everyone does. Jin is strong like super strong, the strongest even. Hes like a lion or Grizzly bear. You can feel their power just from them being near you. But hes pretty dumb so it evens out nicely, well not dumb as in stupid but he is just kind of.... dumb? He has no social skills, maybe is the correct term, yeah that sounds about right. He lacks common sense. Maybe thats because hes the strongest. That has to do something to the way you develop as a person right? Some people need to get their ass kicked to understand the way life works or so my mom used to say but if you never get you ass kicked you would never learn the way life works. In comparison to Jin, Hayai is just straight up blunt and rude like a little kid. He''s older than me by a few years so he''s just immature I guess. But I still like him anyway, he likes sweet things so I make sure to have soda and candy ready when he comes by to hang out. Well play some video games he brings over and have a good time. It reminds me of when I was little and had friends who would come over to play, good memories. I remember one time I invited a girl over on my birthday along with all my other friends. We were all eight years old so nothing happened of course but sometimes it makes me sad to think that thats the only time in my eighteen years of life that a woman whos not a member of my family has seen my bedroom This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Well anyways then theres that old guy who was with them at our initial meeting El-Saber, which is a really stupid-cool name if you ask me but apparently its just a nickname. I don''t know his real name since Jin didn''t say it and I didn''t feel like asking either. Hes the president of the Venator Society, an organization known around the world. The Venator Society is sorta like a fancy university except a million times bigger and also has a militia unit. I met them once a long time ago when I was a little kid, well not any of the guys I listed but back in Azhar there was a Tyrannosaurus rex that had somehow ended up on the outskirts of the city. It was a big deal to everyone in the city at the time but the Venator Society took care of it. I don''t know what they did but I hope they didn''t kill it. It was just living its life and doing as best as it could. It wouldn''t be fair to punish it for that. Ill have to ask Jin about it, no he wouldn''t know. Ill bring it up to El-Saber maybe. Nah he wouldn''t have time for that. well Ill ask someone eventually. Oh, something else I forgot to mention is Magic, yeah its real. Well everyone sorta knows its real but no one knows what it can do. Some people have strange powers, they can breathe fire or predict lottery numbers. Thats magic isn''t it? As a society we just chalk it up to luck, skill or trickery. But sometimes stuff you can''t explain happens so even though you say its just a trick deep down you know its something else. Something Magical. Jin showed me some when I asked but I couldn''t really see anything, he only smacked himself on the head and said something about me not being able to use [Observation]. So of course I wouldn''t be able to see it. I thought he was calling me stupid but he said its something hell teach me later. But he did do something I could see and that was [Telekinesis]. He picked up a can of soda and crushed it without touching it physically. It was really cool except the part where the soda which was still full of liquid exploded all over my couch and rug. I got pretty angry and scolded him like he was my kid. Sometimes I get like that but he took it well and apologized and then did something where he conjured water and cleaned it. Magic seems pretty useful. I''m excited to learn about it. I put my shoes on and lock my front door before making my way to the Venator Society Tower, well Im already there just on one of the many platform like bio-domes, I need to go to the actual tower itself the "Office" . Its about an hour walk so Im pretty sticky by the time I get there which sucks but the scenery is nice so it evens itself out pretty good if you ask me. As Im walking I think about life, or well how much its changed. I miss my dog Bueno the most. I know it sounds harsh but honestly I spent so much time with him that not seeing him anymore feels weird. Of course I miss my parents as well as my brother and other relatives a lot too. But not having my sleeping buddy next to me at night is lonely, Ill make sure to replace him with multiple women. That will make him proud huh? No, maybe I just need to get another dog and name him Bueno 2.0! Actually that''s worse. He would probably think Im replacing him and get depressed and bite me when we reunite in heaven. There are people who think that animals don''t go to heaven but those guys are just idiots and I tend to punch Idiots. Eventually I arrive at the tower''s office and of course Im all sticky and wet. I can feel something in particular sticking to my thighs as I walk and its not pleasant. Mr. Sarumalder Its a pleasure to see you. Do you need any assistance today? A woman asks as I enter the office''s front door. I don''t know this receptionist''s name but she has curly red hair and big boobs, I try not to look at them but theyre out in the open almost like she wants me to stare at them. I do my best to not make eye contact and look at the floor where I twist my shoe on the ground as if crushing a bug. Yeah, Im here for a meeting with Jin and everyone else. I managed to mutter out. Hot women are my weakness, my kryptonite. Of course, Ill show you the way. She says coming out from behind her desk, and quickly walking off down one of the many present hallways. She runs ahead of me and I try to keep up but shes quick and knows her way around, not only that but Im trying not to stare at her butt as she walks. I wouldn''t like it if someone was starting at mine from behind me but alas Im a guy so its futile. By the way this isn''t the actual office no, the entire building which is probably a square mile or two in diameter is called the office to differentiate it between the rest of the tower. Think of it like a palm tree trunk and the Bio-domes are just huge leaves hanging off the side. Somewhere inside here is the specific Office Im looking for. We journey for about 10 minutes until finally she leads me to a large white door, Here we are. She says with a smile and waves her hand. I wonder if shes into me? Im not good at these kinds of things no that cant be. What is there to like about me anyways? Shes probably just trying to be nice and Im a creep whos looking at her boobs and butt. Im the worst. Well there''s no point in just standing around so I open the large white door up with a light push. The doors swing open and inside there are a bunch of people. I feel my stomach cramp like I have to use the bathroom at this sight but I know its just my nerves. Everyone turns to look at me and I feel their judgeful gazes, they probably don''t like me already huh? Who am I after all? They all look important and I''m nobody. Jin has a goofy smile across his face and he waves me over to an empty seat which I quietly take. As I sit down the conversation to decide my fate begins. Chapter 3 : Kanashi Sarumalder Pt.2 Kanashi was of average height with a figure on the thinner side, His straight light brown hair was long enough to hover over his tired looking crystal clear blue eyes. He had on a black t-shirt with the number 17 in large white letters across the front and a pair of black shorts beneath that. He was the kind of person to blend into a crowd. For all intents and purposes he was just a normal looking guy. But what isn''t normal was the situation he found himself in. The entire world knew of the organization whos leading members he found himself in front of. He sat with them at a large white round table with a glistening smooth stone cover. He knew three of the people there already. The oldest was El-Saber, the president of the organization. His long white hair which was pushed back contrasted greatly with his wrinkled and leathery red skin. His mustache, sideburns and beard all merged into one long wild mane that oozed power much like a Lion''s. To his side was a young man with childlike features, This was Hayai, His sharp black eyes focused on the glistening tables surface, Like his adoptive father El-Saber he also had white hair but his was much frizzier like hed been hit with a strike of lighting. The final person Kanashi was familiar with was Jin, He was probably most familiar with Jin who hed spent the most time with. Jin was handsome with messy flat blonde hair covering VERY expensive black sunglasses and below that was an equally expensive custom tailored suit. Jin leaned back slouching in his chair with his hands rested firmly in his pant pockets clearly wanting this meeting to end. Well, Gentleman, I''ve called you here today for the purpose of discussing the inauguration of Kanashi into the Venator Society. El-Saber said, breaking the silence, "But since Kanashi is unfamiliar with some of you here, why don''t we all introduce ourselves? Won''t you begin Kanashi. Uh sure. Kanashi said, sitting up as straight as he could and clearing his throat, Im Kanashi Sarumalder. Im 18 years old and from the city of Azhar in Saharis. Im also the only survivor of February 28th What do you mean survivor? One of the unfamiliar faces asked, perking up. Well get to it, Pompeii. El-Saber said, raising his hand calmly. But since youre rather excited, how about you begin to introduce yourself? Pompeii looked at Kanashi and smiled. He had tan skin like someone who worked outside all day would have and messy short black wavy hair. His most drawing feature thought were his emerald green eyes. Yo, Im Pompeii Sarnus, Captain of the Delta department. El-Saber looked to the man next to Pompeii who had fair white skin and long dark brown hair. He looked rather girlish in some respects with his long lashes and silky hair but his stern brow and rippling neck muscles showed he was for sure a male. Im Julius Phoenicia, Currently Captain of the Gamma department. Its a pleasure to meet you. He said. Next to go was a man with medium length flat white hair and constantly squinted eyes. Im Cao-Li from the Theta department, Sorry if it seems Im giving you a mean look. I suffer from Photophobia. He said, opening his eyes to reveal a very bloodshot sclera which made Kanashis skin scrawl because of how painful it looked. Next was the final man Kanashi didn''t know, He had sunken in tired eyes with a strong brow and poofy black hair like an afro. Im Stephen Gate, Captain of Department Zeta. Going back around the table to Jin who looked at Kanashi with one of his trademark goofy wide smiles, Jin, Captain Of Alpha. He said Next was Hayai, Hayai Ignius, Captain of sector Beta. Well then that just leaves me doesn''t it now, Im Francisco Gutierrez Ignius but it seems everyone calls me El-Saber. Im the current and 5th overall president of the Venator Society. Nice to meet you guys. Kanashi said with a wave. Well now we can return to Pompeii''s inquiry, Yes Kanashi is in fact the sole survivor of February 28th also known as the date of Azhar''s destruction. In the span of 30 minutes Azhar went from a sprawling metropolis spanning over 600 square miles to a leveled wasteland with not a single person or their remains to be found, Except for Kanashi that is. Julius raised his hand and El-Saber nodded, Do we know why Kanashi survived? I don''t sense that he can control his aura so does he have some kind of divine protection? Julius asked. Good question, At the moment we don''t know how or why Kanashi survived. Our tests have scanned his body and soul to reveal no signs of Divine protection or any other reason for him being unharmed. Though its possible he had some kind of Divine protection in that moment rather than an actual vow or contract but its pointless to speculate since he and his family were not Magic users and wouldn''t know if something like that did in fact did exist. Stephen raised his hand next before speaking, Why was it reported that Azhar had no survivors in national media if there was no clear divine intervention or him being strong enough to survive an attack from a [Swordsman Of The End]. Because the entire world would want to know how he survived, The incident is being reported as a Nuclear reaction. caused by the Nitrus dust in the Red mountains so if one random guy survived theyd wanna know why and wed be fighting the entire world over him and risk exposing the existence of the Five Horsemen and magic to the greater populace. Jin cut in. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. But the united nations already recognized the existence of the horseman so they could- Sorry but who are these Horsemen? Kanashi asked abruptly. Ah, Sorry Kanashi, it seems we got a little carried away. This might come as a surprise but the legend of Murlock is true. El-Saber said and then paused, waiting for Kanashi to react. Well I already knew that, Theres too much evidence for it not to be. Kanashi replied with a proud smile. El-Saber smiled in return, I should have known someone as smart as you would know the truth! Well there''s a part of the legend which was never recorded in the Evangelium for fear of public hysteria. In his dying breath Murlock uttered the words Even though my soul has been destroyed my will shalt not be, In 500 years a man who embodies evil will transcend upon his death into a horseman and in 500 years another shall follow until their fifth kin arrives, When that day comes they shall unleash their blades and strike the planet eradicating everything which calls it home. Kanashi felt a lump in his throat begin to form, So the year 2500 A.M. or a year and a half from now he muttered nervously. It was currently May 12th of 2498 so 19 months? How scary. He said with a nervous smile and a bead of sweat tickling his spine. Youre pretty tough dude, I like it. Pompeii said with a smile, He reminded Kanashi of Jin whod shown the same kind of brazen attitude when they had hung out. Well we can only theorize that its the fifth horseman having a pseudo awakening which caused Azhar''s destruction but theres no obvious evidence and we don''t know of any candidate for which would embody evil. The whole group felt Kanashis untamed aura writhe and seethe. Even though he tried to hide his emotions physically he had no idea how to make his soul tell lies yet. So theres someone I can kill then. The word REVENGE was basically being spelled out to everyone in the room. You cant kill them. Julius said reading him like a book, If so wed already have done it. You could drop a nuclear bomb on one and theyd be fine, But in return they cant do anything either except wander the endless nights with an un-drawable sword at their side waiting for the 31st of December 2499. So then what? We just wait around until we die? Kanashis face contorted in visible fear. There is a way, But its not easy. Two items exist which we can use to stop the horseman. The [Spear Of Longinus] and The [Philosopher''s Stone], When the spear pierces the stone the spears wielder will be granted one wish, With that wish we can destroy the swordsmen. Then why haven''t you done it already? The Spear is currently in Edoland and the Philosopher''s stone is in the possession of the Vulracious Emperor, Randolph Sisyphus Freyr. Well Im sure if you explain to them theyd be willing to give it over right? Normally Edoland would happily return the Spear to us, We gave it to them so they could seal it away for safekeeping, but after Azhar''s destruction and the national consequences of such a thing the Orochi Kingdom found their way into Edolands parliament creating a silent takeover and are currently looking for the spear. The Emperor Orochi has his own wish to be granted and so does Randolph. At the moment our hands are tied. This is a nightmare. Kanashi sighed, putting his head in his hands. Well luckily that''s where you come in. Hayai said, breaking his silence. Ah, Thank you Hayai, it seems to have slipped my mind. Well since Kanashi is not known to still be alive we plan to use him as a spy for the Edoland liberation. El-Saber declared with a clap. Wait what? Kanashi asked, lifting his head. Pardon? Julius asked full of shock. Interesting. Pompeii said with a smile. Kukuku. El-Saber chuckled, "It''s quite a crazy plan but since our databases were compromised all our members have had their identities published to the outside world, So they will never expect Kanashi here to be the one who sets up [Way Points] for Jinen to warp in our liberation effort. But he can''t even use Magic! Julius cried, throwing his hands up in the air. Thats where we come in. Jin said, standing up from his seat and placing his hand on Kanashi''s head. What do you mean? Julius asked worriedly. In eight weeks Ill teach Kanashi how to use Magic and Youll teach him physical combat as well and swordsmanship. Eight weeks isn''t enough time for him to even master Observation, Enhancement and Reinforcement! Julius barked back. Thats where youre wrong young man! Kanashi is currently under something I like to call an [Xp boost]. Whatever happened in Azhar made his soul burn like crazy, In eight weeks hell draw blood from you. Jin said with a patronizing smile. A vein grew on Julius temple and he grit his teeth, I find that to be rather insulting Jinen, I don''t doubt your strength but maybe youve let it get to your head more than it usually does. Alright alright. El-Saber said, clapping his hands. Kanashi won''t be engaging in combat. He simply has to place the [Way Points] in suitable places for Jinen to warp our forces in. This training is only for the worst case scenario. He said. I just.. I don''t want to place the fate of the world on someone who can''t accomplish the mission, Nor do I want to have the blood of someone on my hands. Its not that I don''t trust you El-Saber, I don''t trust myself more than anything. Julius said. Vulracious Royal Guards are trained to be safe and calculated, and while thats a good way of keeping things as they are and stopping them from getting worse its also a way to never improve. Sometimes its best to take a risk. El-saber said with a smile. If its your orders then I have no right in disobeying. Julius said, raising his hand in submission. Its not an order but a request, Julius. El-Saber said. Cant make it easy for me can you? Julius asked with a nervous smile. El-Saber cleared his throat and looked around the table. Well, For all of you who have attended today I ask that you keep everything we discussed in utmost secrecy, No one should know anything about Kanashi other than he is a rookie member invited by and under the tutelage of Jinen. Got it. The group of Captains responded in unison. Oh boy Kanashi thought with a nervous grin. Chapter 4: Sword And Sorcery Pt. 1 Yo Kanashi, Lets go get you a sword. Hayai said with a mischievous smile. Oh? Kanashi hummed curiously, raising his eyebrow. As if hearing the starting signal in a race both of them sprinted down the many hallways of the Venator Tower. Along the way both Kanashi and Hayai leapt over and slide under various people blocking their path. Upon reaching the elevator they both scrambled inside and smashed the button titled [Sector Sigma] The Venator Society tower was massive, It stretched miles into the sky and was as thick around as a small city. A marvel of the modern world only those with permission were allowed to enter. It stood in the middle of Historia, the capital of the Country Afurenthos which is most considered to be the greatest country in the world though Kanashi would always argue that it was Saharis because it has Well had [Azhar] the world''s most universally renowned city as its capital. The elevator roared to life and shot downwards with a zoom sending Kanashi and Hayai to the underground portion of the tower''s layout. While in the Elevator Kanashi flipped open his buzzing phone seeing a message from Jin which read, Meet me tomorrow at noon my place. Got it (-)7 Kanashi texted back in response, Jin''s house is pretty big huh? Kanashi asked, putting his phone back into his pocket. Yeah, Its the definition of a mansion! By the way, did you ever get around to playing that game I lent you? Hayai asked. Oh you mean Mega Antonio Pals: Super Moon 3D World? Yeah the graphics were great. Im so used to playing in 2d that 3d is something that really sticks out. I hope in the future they make more like that. But I have to say that I wish they could round the pixels out more instead of them being so sharp and pointy. Me too. Hayai agreed with a nod as the elevator door opened to a massive chamber full of towering metal racks overflowing with various intriguing objects. Wow. Kanashi gasped seeing the shopping mall sized room. Itd take a whole lifetime to look through this place and it was just one of many stories exactly the same. This one is probably my favorite to look around in when Im bored. They''ve got a lot of cool stuff like historical artifacts stored down here. Well have to check it out some time" Kanashi said following Hayai who began to make his way down one of the long isles. Kanashi looked around the crowded shelves, seeing thousands of different objects. Swords, Helmets, Electronics and furniture all tightly bundled together. As the pair walked down the aisle more they moved past a vase that rattled violently as they came within a few feet of it and in response Kanashi jumped in the air with a yelp. Oh don''t worry about that, all those seals around it keep the thing inside from breaking out. Hayai said, waving it off. Whats inside it? It''s a living armor parasite.. It''s pretty cool but apparently it feeds on your soul and shortens your lifespan. When the last guy who it latched onto died El-Saber trapped it into that vase and locked it up down here. I don''t remember the rest since I was little when he told me but there was some more history to it. Weird. Kanashi muttered quickly, moving past the still ratting vase. The pair continued for what seemed like forever, Kanashi would ask about something and Hayai would rattle off an encyclopedic speech about the item and then theyd move on to the next one. This continued until they reached a small room that seemed more like a vintage sports bar then something used for storage. In the room''s center was a large green pool table which was covered in many miscellaneous items such as books, clothes and electronic components and to the tables far right hanging on the old red brick wall was an ancient tube TV that rested on a thick rusted metal arm acting as a crude vintage wall mount. Then to the opposite side of the TV and pool table on the left was a long wooden bar with many leather stools on the customer''s half and a dart covered in battle scars from years of abuse. Whats this? Kanashi asked, looking over the room. It was a haunted sports bar that they moved down here from over in Neverland. The story goes that a man came here after getting let off from work and drank his sorrows away. When he got up to leave and tried to grab his keys from behind the bar the bartender refused to hand them over and after a long drawn out argument the bartender''s shift was nearly over so he relented and tossed the man his keys. Of course the dude drove right into a tree on the way home killing himself instantly and as such he became a vengeful spirit haunting this bar and making the people who drive home from it crash and die like he did. Hayai answered as he pulled a barrel full of swords out from behind the bar. Seems like the ghost should have known better Kanashi muttered with a shudder. El-Saber said to pick one of these guys! Hayai called out, waving Kanashi over to behind the bar. Alright. Kanashi walked over the barrel nervously and began to look through the many diverse sword handles. Just pick one? He asked, looking up at Hayai who nodded. There were at least fifty or so swords inside the barrel and a majority of them looked to be on the valuable side. Something a royal knight or king would be gifted upon promotion. Is it really okay to take one of these? Theyd be worth a fortune and I don''t want to break and lose it El-Saber said something about how the best weapon picks its wielder. Hayai said with a shrug. He didn''t use any physical weapons so he didn''t know much about them and could offer no good advice to the overwhelmed Kanashi who continued to shuffle the handles around looking for something to catch his eye. I guess this one then. Kanashi said as he pulled out a Katana with no sheethe leaving its pitch black blade exposed. The handle was wrapped in a hard but flexible fabric and in the middle of the sword was a blood red guard with strange runes of an unknown tongue carved around it. The black blade had the letters [ʹǧ] meaning One Thousand Pain and read [Itachi] written in bold letters on its side. Kanashi examined the runes closer and flicked it in his hand to make sure it was stable and wouldn''t crack in half form being used. Suddenly the Katana disappeared and a ring appeared on Kanashi''s right ring finger. It was the same dark blood red as the sword guard with the same runes carved across it. ? Kanashi flicked his hand Again and the Katana appeared and the ring disappeared. Cool. Hayai hummed, Putting Enchantments on weapons is something nobody can really do anymore so that must be really old. I think this is the one then. Kanashi said smiling and flicking his wrist again making it into a ring. A Katana huh? How fitting # # # Kanashi felt the sun burning the back of his neck as he stood outside Jin''s front door. His large dark wooden mansion loomed overhead casting a shadow across the small wooded forest that surrounded the property. Come on dude, it''s been 15 minutes. he groaned, flipping open his phone and checking the time. If I die from heat stroke Im haunting you! He called out to no one particular... Suddenly as if on cue one of the upstairs windows flung open and Jin emerged standing on the window seal. There you are. Kanashi sighed. Come down here Im tired of waiting! He barked. Sorry, I had to iron my clothes first~ Jin hummed and then leaped down from the window in a free fall. Wow! Kanashi yelled in surprise, Is he trying to kill himself? Is he doing this to haunt me since I threatened him with a haunting!? Kanashi frantically tried to find where he could try and catch Jin when he fell. Maybe he could break his fall and stop him from actually dying and hed only get a broken leg or two at the worst but Jin simply stopped mid dive and stood in the air with a smug look across his face. Howre you doing that? Kanashi asked, looking for some kind of wire he was being held up by. Magic! Jin answered as he slowly fell down the floor and landed. I figured itd be more flashy. Kanashi frowned. Wow now! I only showed you just one thing you can do with it! Jin argued, waving his hand side to side. If you want something more flashy watch this! Jin pointed his left index finger at the ground and it suddenly shattered with smoke and small rocks flying into the air as if hit by a shotgun. Howd you do that!? Oh, Right you cant see aura or mana yet. Jin muttered, slapping his own forehead, "Well thats fine since I should be able to just do this! Jin suddenly jabbed Kanashi in the eyes with his right index and middle finger. Ow! Kanashi yelped, falling backwards and putting both hands on his head. You son a bitch! Whatd you do that for!? He cried, feeling his eyes leaking some kind of liquid which he prayed wasn''t blood. Look here. Jin said as if he didn''t just try to gouge out Kanashi''s eyes. Kanashi, while angry and in pain, still opened his teary eyes and looked up at Jin. What he saw was a flowing red mist like energy around him in a solid single motion. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. What''s that? He asked, confused. Its my aura, my life force, my magic. Everyone''s aura has a specific color to match theirs. Mine as you can see is Red. Now look at your hands and tell me what color yours is. Kanashi obeyed and looked down at his hands seeing a light orange steam around them. Its orange Do the colors mean anything? Not really, Some people think they can do different things like palm lines or your zodiac sign but I don''t really subscribe to that. Jin answered, scratching his chin. Why can I see this stuff now and not before? Well to explain that I need to tell you what aura itself is so why don''t you come inside? Jin said, opening his front door. It was unlocked the whole time!? Kanashi thought frowning. The pair made their way inside the large mansion into a massive entry hallway. The walls were white and had dark brown wooden floor boards with expensive paintings of varying sizes lining the walls. They walked down the hallways about 30 paces and then turned right into what seemed like a living room or loft. In the corner of the room was a small white board with lots of stuff written on it and multiple black bookshelves overflowing with radically different looking books lined the other walls. The room also had some chairs and couches which seemed to be pushed out of the way to make more room in its center. Jin walked over the white board and cleared his throat pointing at the jumble of words. This is what you will be learning. He said. Thats a lot Kanashi muttered as he quickly scanned it over. There were alot of words he knew the base meaning of like [Barrier], [Aura], [Golems] but they might not mean the same thing in this context. The other words he had no possible idea about. Some examples being [Astral Projection], [Liminal Realm] and [Spatial Manipulation.] Don''t worry, Its pretty easy to understand, Well just start with the most basic aspects first. Jin said, pointing to a specific spot on the white board. To understand magic you need to understand Aura which is the foundation of magic. The best way I can explain it is like, Your body is a fireplace, Your Soul is wood, The fire coming from the wood is your Aura. The Heat that comes from your fire is called Mana, got it so far? I think so. Magic is based entirely on this concept. In your body there are things called Aura Nodes and Mana Circuits. Aura nodes are what produces your Aura and turns it into Mana which your Mana Circuits distribute across your body and allows you to use magic. I see this is sorta like a video game or tabletop RPG. Well those are inspired by folklore of real magic so of course there''d be some overlap. But anyways today Ill start off by teaching you the most important things you can learn right now which are the 3 basic skills. These are the most basic pillars to magic [Observation] which enhances your senses and opens your mind to seeing magic. When I poked your eyes earlier I pushed some of my mana into the Aura Nodes in your eyes to stimulate them into activating your brain''s natural [Observation]. Now you should be able to see Magic at all times but thats only the surface level of Observation. Just because you can move your legs doesn''t mean you can walk. Got it. Kanashi actually understood what Jin was saying, his years of reading fiction and playing games had finally paid off in a really important way! Then theres [Enhancement] which increases your body''s overall strength, Like making you stronger, faster and if you''re skilled enough you can enhance your brain itself to do more complex tasks quicker. The highest level lets you heal your own injuries and even others. Then last but not least is [Reinforcement] which increases your physical durability. Wait, aren''t those last two the same? Kanashi asked, raising his hand. No, If you [Enhance] yourself without also using [Reinforcement] youll be a glass cannon, youll be able to punch through a brick wall but if someone punches you with that same strength youll probably die. Reinforcement protects you physically, mentally and spiritually. For example when I injected you with my mana I could only do that because you weren''t using [Reinforcement] of course I wasn''t going to hurt you but If someone did want to do that and inject you with something negative your Reinforcement would deflect it. Do you always have to have someone open your Aura Nodes to use magic? No, some people like me are born with the ability to use magic, Hayai learned magic by having a mentor and training. In general anyone can use magic, it''s just about if you''re born with the ability to and if not are you able to find a teacher who can give you that ability. Alright so if its possible for anyone to use magic why don''t more people use it? Good question, like I said some people are born with their mind already perceptive to magic but most people aren''t and for those people they need a skilled teacher to teach them. Which means there''s few people who can teach people and even fewer who know that they can be taught magic. Everyone knows on a basic level that something out there beyond logic exists. You hear of things like people disappearing in a forest only to appear hundreds of miles away in a location they couldn''t possibly get to or monks that can light themselves on fire right? Most people don''t believe those tales or chock it up to being some natural occurrence. Thats how magic is kept a secret to about 80% of the world. Magic comes from your soul and by extension is built upon your hopes, dreams, thoughts, feelings and emotions. If you refuse to believe magic isn''t real it won''t be. Your soul will block all forms of Magic from being comprehended. Thats why a lot of people in modern times are so inept at anything and everything magical. Buuut Lucky for you youre not one of those people and Im the best teacher you can have so everything will work out fine. You keep saying you''re the best or strongest and while I don''t doubt you Id like to know what that means. Kanashi said raising his hand once again. It means what you think it does, Im #1, the biggest baddest man alive, the pinnacle or zenith of creation. You don''t need to raise your hand you know... Could you maybe be a bit more clear? Let''s just say that if the entire planet could jump me at the same time with every single weapon, trick and form of magic Id still win. Oh. Kanashi could tell that Jin wasn''t lying, He either was really stupid and naive or telling the truth. He gulped nervously before speaking. So how do I learn Observation, Enhancement and Reinforcement then? Oh, Well we can take can of Observation pretty easily, Basically Im gonna blind fold you and shoot at you with a pellet gun and then you''ll try try to use observation and dodge it while also reinforcing your body. Jin said calmly while pulling out a blind fold and pellet gun. How am I supposed to do that If I don''t know anything!? Youll get the hang of it. Jin said, grabbing Kanashi by the shoulder. The pair suddenly teleported outside of Jin''s house into the small woods that surrounded his mansion. Cool. Kanashi muttered, looking around and seeing they had teleported. Am I gonna be able to do something like that? Maybe it depends on what happens in the next step after this but for now just put this blind fold on. Jin said, throwing said blind fold to Kanashi. Kanashi nervously looked down at the leather strap. He let out a breath as he tied it around his head, the cold leather made him flinch as it grabbed his skin. Alright now on the count of five Im gonna start shooting and youll try to sense the pellets as they come at you. Wait! Give me a moment-! Kanashi suddenly felt a small impact and a burning sensation on the right side of his stomach. He didn''t even count! He thought while gritting his teeth. But maybe for a second, I thought I could see something like a white ball shooting towards me in my head. He thought right as another pellet hit his arm. Or maybe not I didn''t see that one coming at all! # # # Kanashi was pouring sweat along with little bits of blood spread here and there from the pellets shot at him, You almost got that last one! Jin said, clapping his hands. Over the past two hours Kanashi had started to see in his mind what looked like small white and fuzzy orbs flying towards him but they were very fast and spread out making it hard to react. ! He could sense one coming for him incredibly fast at aiming his left shoulder.. With a single movement he kicked off the ground and spun himself while sidestepping to avoid the pellet which flew past him. I did it! He yelled, throwing his finger in the air. Good! Now try and harden that part with your aura! Jin laughed as another pellet shot towards Kanashi which he dodged narrowly. How am I supposed to do that? He yelled out panting. Focus all your aura into where the pellet is going to hit! Where will it hit?! Kanashi wondered while seeing the pellet come for his left thigh. Focus He tried to imagine all that orange energy around him he had seen before starting from his head going into his leg but the pellet hit it quicker then he could do anything breaking his focus. Damn He spat leaning over and resting on his knees. That was good! Now you just gotta do it faster than that. Get it to the point where you can Reinforce an area of your body instantly and then youll combine that with your Observation so you can Reinforce the part of your body it will hit automatically so you will never get hit off guard. Can everyone do that? Kanashi asked, dodging a pellet going for his arm. No, Its something most people find hard to do, that''s why its important you learn it. If any chump tries to pick on you with this youll be able to take a few hits while you take him out. Jin answered. Wait, I thought I wasn''t going to be fighting anyone!? Thats the hope at least! Jin said shooting the pellet gun once again. Kanashi sensed the pellet coming for the center of his chest this time, He was able to Reinforce that part of his chest just barely in time which Jin raised an eyebrow at. Kanashi, when you try to imagine your aura spreading out, how do you do it? He asked. I imagine energy from my head going down to my body part thats gonna get hit. Kanashi replied. So thats it. Jin thought with a frown. Your aura isn''t in your head, Its everywhere like a skin tight suit, youre always covered in it. Don''t Imagine it coming from your head to where you are going to get hit, imagine it grouping together where its going to hit. Jin said shooting another pellet. Is it always around me? Everywhere always? Kanashi wondered, he felt as though his body suddenly was composed of many swirling tides clashing with each other and fighting for direction, I see. He muttered making those tides all flow to the right of his stomach. The pellet bounced off with a Pink like hitting a metal wall. His potential is slightly above average, nothing uncommon or special but that Xp Boost and imagination of his makes him a lot stronger than anyone would have expected. Jin thought with a smile as Kanashi knocked away another pellet. With enough time and luck hell be able to meet the goal set with no problems. Alright I think we can call it a day. Jin clapped and Kanashi pulled off his blind fold. Jeez Im sore. Kanashi sighed, lifting up his shirt which revealed many bruises and bumps. Watch this! Jin suddenly reached out and placed his open palm on Kanashis stomach who flinched at the gesture. Kanashi felt a warm feeling tickling fill his entire body as his bruises began to fade and his blood evaporated. What did you do? Kanashi asked surprised as Jin pulled away his hand. Thats part of Enhancement which Ill teach you tomorrow. With that you can increase your strength, speed and heal yourself if youre good enough. I want to learn it now! Kanashi thought with a smile. Be careful playing with your aura though, If you use it too much youll end up with an empty tank and pass out till it refills. But with practice and time youll be able to create more mana while using less aura. But in case you do end up ever running out of mana theres something you should never do. What''s that? If you run out of aura its tempting to try and generate more by burning your soul faster. In the heat of battle as you enter the [Abyssal Zone] youll feel the desire to keep on fighting and burn through your soul but never give into those temptations. Because I can lose some of my life span? Not just that, You could end up not being able to turn it off and burn your whole soul up. Meaning Id die. Correct. What if its in a life or death situation? Even if youre on death''s door, find another way. I see Oh by the way, why is it called a mana pool if Im using my aura? Kanashi asked with a blank face. Jin frowned and smacked him on the back of the head in response. Chapter 5: Sword And Sorcery 2 The sky was black with a blood red moon dimly illuminating the battle field, Thousands of human and inhumans alike were laying in piles of corpses covered with thick black blood and grime. Under the Red Moon''s glow was a tall hill where the cause of this destruction was standing. It looks like its just down to us. The man said, looking down to the young man at the base of the hill. He was drenched in blood and covered in open wounds but his light purple eyes were still full of passion and determination. This is how I always imagined itd go, Murlock. The young man replied as his body glowed with power. Black bolts of lighting emerged from the black sky above striking down in such close proximity to the two men the ground shook and rubble flew into the air. From behind Murlock twelve dragons rose up into the air each roaring with power ready to launch a vicious attack at the young man. Without saying a word the young man lunged at Murlock and- Kanashis eyes shot open, He saw his apartment''s ceiling, Hed dreamed again of the Evangeliums tale of Murlock and the band of heroes who defeated him. He looked to the side of his room at the clock next to him on his bedside dresser. 3 hours huh? Not bad. He groaned rolling over onto his feet and changing his clothes. Kanashi was currently in his apartment that had been given to him by the Venator Society, specifically El-Saber. It was a one bedroom apartment of a decent size and hed filled it with multiple things to fill the empty space. A computer in the corner of his bedroom and a dresser of clothes all black and or dark blue. Outside of his bedroom was a living room with a small red sofa and a new somewhat flat screen tv on the wall with a M46 gaming console plugged into it. In the corner of the living room was a bookshelf full of random comics and novels. Hed only lived there for about two weeks so far but Jin helped him decorate with his bi monthly allowance of around $2500 by the Venator Society. Of course he didn''t spend it all, in fact he spent as little as he could, he put 50% into his savings account and used the other 50% for his necessities and things he wanted. If he had enough left over it would go into savings. Kanashi made himself a bowl of cereal, the kind he loved as a kid but was unable to buy until moving here. He looked to be on the verge of tears as he ate it. One might think its because hes remembering his childhood in Azhar because it was all gone and his family was dead but no. These were tears of pure bliss as he tasted the delicious flavor of his favorite cereal. Okay jokes aside Kanashi did actually really miss his family, he honestly did but he couldn''t think about that right now. He had to push it away and imagine he was just on vacation or something and they were at home waiting for him when everything was done and over with. Thats how he was able to cope with it for now. After washing his dishes and putting everything away, Kanashi made his way back into his bedroom and changed his clothes quickly into something more suitable for that day''s activities. Another day of learning magic, well that made it sound like hed done so multiple times but this was really just day two so a second day of learning magic! Kanashi made his way into the bathroom and brushed his teeth the way dentists recommend. Going in small circles across each tooth''s multiple surfaces. Even though he had an electric toothbrush he still needed to do some of the work. Kanashi then put his shoes on and walked out his apartment, locking the front door and beginning his journey to Jin''s house which was about a thirty minute walk away across the Venator Society tower from where he was. The Venator Society itself was located in Historia which sat in the middle right of the Afurenthos continent. Compared to his home country of Saharis across the globe it was more humid compared to the arid desert winds he was used to and instead of cactus or small desert bushes he saw large trees and thick fluffy grasses. The most jarring thing though was the temperature difference. Saharis was normally around 125F in the summer and 80F in the winter; While Historia currently had a nice 68F on a May morning. It was wonderful and he frolicked like a little girl through a field of flowers. Kanashi walked down the three flights of stairs to the ground floor sidewalk and then followed that down to where Jin''s house was. Along the way he passed a park where kids played and threw small dodgeballs at each other and a couple convenience stores until he came to a stop at a small break in the forest about a half mile from where the park had been. Kanashi quickly walked into the forest and followed a rough path over a creek and under a bridge until making his way to a tree with a twisted trunk. He then turned left and continued to walk, eventually making it to the front of Jin''s brick wall fence which he climbed over. So thats how youve been getting in? Jin said with a smile. Today he was wearing a black tight shirt with a pair of loose jogging pants. He was surprisingly muscular with well toned rippling muscles. Its the fastest way. Kanashi said with a shrug. So today is Enhancement you said? Kanashi asked with a smile. Suddenly Jin threw a punch atKanashis nose which Kanashi narrowly was able to dodge, moving to where it went over his shoulder. Looks like you didn''t forget yesterday''s lesson so yeah. Jin said with a smile. Kanashi sighed nervously in response, Alright. He muttered. # # # Kanashi and Jin stood in the same clearing as they had the day before. Jin was holding a rock in his hand which he tossed up in the air and caught multiple times while he was talking. Enhancement is probably the easiest to learn but its other properties like healing are harder. Only me and Cao-Li can heal others. Hayai can heal himself somewhat but not others and most people youll team up with will probably be similar. So its important that you can heal yourself so you don''t become a liability. Jin said tossing the rock to Kanashi who caught it using his Observation to know where the rock would land. So break that rock. He commanded. Kanashi looked at the rock in his hand and squeezed it with all his physical strength. After a few moments he stopped and opened his hand to look at the unbroken rock. Reinforcement and Enhancement should be similar right? Just like he had yesterday he focused the wild tides and currents composing his aura into a single stream aiming for his hand. With that he tried to crush the rock but found that nothing changed. How do I break this? Kanashi asked Jin with a frown. Youre doing the right thing but just applying it wrong, Youre focusing your Aura into your fist but not amplifying it. Jin said, putting out his hand. Kanashi focused on it using Observation and saw that Jin''s aura wasn''t just flowing in his fist but it seemed to become stronger and more fierce. See? Jin asked with a smile. Kanashi nodded and looked back down at the rock in his hands. Once again he made the wild tides merge into a single flow into his hand but this time his hand began to overflow with aura making it splash violently. With that he squeezed the rock in his hand which cracked into smaller fragments which he dropped onto the floor. I got it. He said with a toothy grin. All right next youre gonna try and do that while running. Huh? Try and Enhance yourself while running, at the same time Im going to shoot you with pellets which youll need to use reinforcement and observation to defend against. This sounds like torture It pretty much is. Jin said with a laugh. # # # A day had passed since Kanashi was tortured by Jin and his pellet gun for the second time in a row. Today was day three of his magic training and Kanashi was able to destroy rocks in his hand while also running and defending from the pellets he was being shot with. Oh! Jin said during one of their breaks between sessions, Say Hayai and you picked out a sword right did you leave it at home? No. Kanashi said, flicking his wrist conjuring his Katana [Itachi]. A cursed sword? He wondered, feeling its strange aura. No.. Its not even a sword. He muttered with a smile. Reaching his hand out, Kanashi handed Itachi over and he felt it in his palm, the power surging through it. Alright then this is perfect for him, he won''t be able to break it any time soon. Hell Julius probably couldn''t break it. Neverminded3 then we can skip that. Jin said, passing Itachi back to Kanashi. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Skip what?! Kanashi asked disappointed, Taking Itachi and Deconjuring it back into its ring form. I thought about teaching you how to Reinforce your sword as well but you don''t need that. Your sword is already plenty strong enough. Jin said, dusting off his hands. Well then lets get to the next step of your training, I want you to try and beat me in a fight. Jin said calmly. Fight you? Kanashi asked nervously, remembering the speech Jin had given the day before about being the strongest. Kanashi probably couldn''t even beat the average guy in a fight and if Jin could beat a few billion of them this math isn''t adding up. Yeah, While trying to use the 3 skills youve learned how to use at the same time to try and make me admit defeat. Jin said. Well I know I wont be able to do that but maybe Ill find a way to impress him and hell say something about how hes already been defeated by my conviction? Yeah that sounds right, and with the stuff Frairik taught me Ill at least be able to do something right? Kanashi puffed out his chest and smiled. You start. Jin said and Kanashi immediately threw a strong right hook aiming for Jin''s jaw. Jin frowned as easily ducked while also pushing Kanashis arm upwards and sweeping his legs out from under him. Kanashi fell to the floor with a thump and looked up at Jin as if he was about to cry. Sorry No its fine youre just new at this, not everyone is a prodigy like me so itll take some time. How can you brag in the same sentence youre trying to cheer someone up with?! Kanashi wondered with a frown. Alright lets try this again then. Jin said, lifting Kanashi into the air with his [Telekinesis] and letting him get his footing down. All right now this time I want you to use everything Ive taught you so far alright? Got it! Okay then go! Kanashi started off this time with a kick aiming for Jin''s side, Jin jumped up in the air to dodge and Kanashi spun around planting the foot hed kicked with on the ground and kicking off of it with [Enhancement] making him move quicker. While in the air Kanashi threw another punch but this time instead of Dodging Jin caught his arm and then pulled him in closer throwing a punch at his stomach. Kanashi reinforced where the punch was coming from but found that the blow still hurt, making his eyes blur for a moment. I give up. he said as he fell to the ground. What already? Jin asked, frowning. I don''t know how to get out of this situation Kanashi pointed at Jin''s arm, which was holding his arm tightly. Oh, Well youd use an O-Soto-Gari. ? Kanahsi tilted his head to the side in confusion. Step forwards, use your leg closest to me to sweep my leg out from under me then roll me over your shoulder using my grip and collar as an anchor point. I don''t think I can do that.. Kanashi said furrowing his brow. Jin let go of Kanashis arm and took a step back. Grab my arm and collar. Kanashi did as told though due to their height difference it wasn''t easy to do. All right now pay attention to this. Jin said as he grabbed Kanashis shoulder and collar firmly, he stepped forwards and swept Kanashi''s leg from under him and flipped Kanashi over his shoulder and onto the floor below. Cool. Kanashi groaned with a smile. Think you can do it now? Jin asked. Only one way to find out. # # # Itd been another 3 days since Jin taught Kanashi the O-Soto-Gari. In that time hed taught him plenty of other moves and Kanashi quickly became adept at those techniques in conjunction with the 3 basic skills hed been taught. The two of them spared everyday for hours until finally Jin recognized that Kanashi was ready for the next lesson. Alright then today were learning about spells. Jin said, pointing his finger to the white board in his living room full of Magical information. This is the most common use of magic whether that be for combat, Theft, Resource gathering or otherwise. Spells have a large variety of effects and what determines those effects is what category they fall into. Jin pointed at the right side of the board which showed a pentagon, These categories are Elementalist, Energy Manipulation, Transmutation, Clairvoyance and Spatial Manipulation. Somebody will naturally fall into one of these categories and their adeptness at the others depends on their soul''s natural attributes. While one Elementalist may have a great potential in Energy Manipulation another might have little Potential in that but a lot in Transmutation, Also there''s something called blessings which are innate spells that people are born with but those are pretty rare but will always fall into their innate category. What do those magic categories do? Kanashi asked, raising his hand. I was getting there. Jin said with a frown, Elementalist is the most common and gives you the ability to replicate natural phenomena with your Mana things like Fire, Water, Earth and the like. Next is Energy Manipulation which allows you to control the flow of Kinetic Energy, Then Transmutation which lets you create physical things out of your Mana. Clairvoyance lets you gather and control Information and Spatial Manipulation which is the rarest and most powerful, allows you to control the fabric of space but is very limited and complex to proficiently use. Can you make something like Stone using Transmutation and Elementalist? Kanashi asked. Sure you could, it just depends on the desired usage. If you made stone with Elemental magic it would dissolve after a few hours while if it was made with Transmutation itd become a whole physical object. Elemental magic can only copies physical things, it does not create them. I see. Kanashi said with a nod, So what am I? Were gonna use this to find out! Jin said, pulling out a strange Pentagon shaped compass. Stick out your finger. He instructed. Kanashi did as told and put his finger into a hole in the compass. The cold metal made him shudder. Suddenly a needle shot out of the Compass poking the tip of his finger with a sudden sting of pain.. Ah! He yelped, pulling his finger out quickly. Don''t worry, Its a part of the plan. Jin said, looking at the compass closely. Wish you would have warned me. Kanashi muttered, leaning over to look at the Compass. Kanashis blood had begun to spread out in an unnatural pattern moving to fill different parts of the compass. Why is it doing that? He asked. Its flowing to the parts that show what your magic category alignment is. Jin said, pushing Kanashi back with his hand. Alright Its done and youre... Jin grimaced at the Compass which made Kanashi worry. What does it say? Kanashi asked nervously. Well, Youre pretty Normal. Jin said, showing Kanashi the compass. That was the last thing Kanashi wanted to be told, he had hoped for Jin to be surprised and say that he somehow had great potential in every magical category but the compass showed only the top area full of blood and two others in the middle lightly filled while the bottom two were completely empty. Youre naturally an Elementalist with a very high potential in that Category, You have a little Potential in Transmutation and Energy Manipulation but Zero in Spatial Manipulation and Clairvoyance. Jin said, putting away the compass. Kanashi felt as though he was going to cry, He was a total lame ass with the most basic Magical Affinities. Don''t worry about it too much, Elemenalists are still very powerful and probably the most diverse but it is also limited in what it can do if that makes sense. Jin said, patting Kanashi on the shoulder. What are you? Kanashi asked Jin. My Innate Category is Spatial Manipulation but Im an expert in all of them. But Im also a special case so theres no use comparing yourself to me. Jin said, putting his hand on Kanashis shoulder and teleporting both of them into the kitchen of the mansion. Well to begin with Elemental magic, First you''ll need to learn the basic five elements, Fire, Water, Air, Electricity and Earth? Kanashi guessed sniffling. Correctomundo. Jin said, turning on the sink faucet. Well start with water. Put your hand under the faucet and let the water run over it. Think about how the water feels and try to imagine your mana becoming water. Eventually youll pull your hand out from under the faucet and there still will be water coming from it. So exposure? Kanashi asked while putting his hand under the faucet. Yep, Its not fun but you should be able to get them down in a day or two at your speed. Jin said, patting Kanashi on the back a single tear streaming down Kanashi''s face. Oh that thing you mentioned early, the [Blessings] can you explain that more? Kanashi asked looking up. Oh yeah, well Blessings are something some people are born with, a mutation carved into their soul. Theres three different types of blessings: Physical Mutations, which is something like having a 3rd arm or webbed fingers. These are the most common and weak, next is Innate spells. These are spells that you''re born with. For example one of my blessings is [Gravity Amplification] which allows me to increase and decrease the gravity of a small radius around me. Well lets say someone else wanted to do that but didn''t have my blessing. Theyd have to create a spell which would end up being way weaker and more restrictive than my blessing would ever need to be. Innate spells will always be stronger than their man made counterparts. The third and most rare are Magical Mutations, physical mutations that play a role in a spell or empower your magic. This is the most desired blessing because its like having two in one, and its only possible to be born with one blessing so its like a cheat in a video game. Wait, you said people only have one blessing so how come you said [Gravity Amplification] was one of your blessings? Oh well, I have a few but Ill explain that later on. Most people are generally always born with a single blessing and blessings in of themselves are rare. A one in ten million occurrence which is not inheritable through genetics. Its a completely random mutation. I see. Kanashi said. Hey did you notice I turned the sink off? Jin asked with a smile and pointing at Kanashis hand. Hmm? Kanashi looked over at his hand which had water overflowing from it but there was no faucet pouring the water onto him. Oh wow! he yelled out, but exactly as he did the water stopped generating and his hand emptied. What? Why would it stop? He asked with a face of defeat. I guess you were doing it unconsciously while talking to me but when you actually tried to focus on it you lost control. But thats alright as long as you can do it at all. I can do it Kanashi muttered with a smile looking at his hand. Chapter 6: The Devils Playground The sound of footsteps echoed throughout the old run down factory, The men inside had their guns drawn and pointed towards the hallway the footsteps were coming from. There were six of them: Rupert, Otto, Fritz, Hans, Paul and Gunther. They waited silently, eyes narrowed and fingers on the trigger until suddenly the footsteps stopped. Rupert signaled for Otto and Paul to advance towards the hallway and look inside which they nodded to and began slowly creeping towards the hallway. GRUAAAAAAH! A sudden guttural cry came from the hallway and a massive monster of a man exploded from the darkness smacking Otto through the air and into a wall which he smashed into and then fell limp to the floor. Paul and the rest of the men opened fire on the monster but their bullets bounced off as if his skin was made of reinforced steel. The monster turned around grabbing Paul''s rifle end and effortlessly bent it upwards and pointed the rifle back around at him. Don''t hurt him. A deep voice called from the hallway, The men stopped firing knowing the owner of the voice and dropped their firearms. From the darkness emerged their Emperor, Randolph Sisyphus Freyr. Randolph The men muttered as a shutter ran up all their spines. Sorry but Titan insisted on making a show of power. Randolph sighed, putting his hand on the monstrous man''s arm. This monster of a man Titan had to be around nine tall and was extremely muscular with a blueish stone like skin that had cracks running down it. Now, What are you men doing here? Randolph asked with a smile. Were making explosives Hans said immediately. Learn to keep your mouth shut Rupert Thought with a scowl. You, what''s your name? Randolph asked, pointing to Rupert. Rupert Hoffman. Are you making Explosives Mr. Rupert? Randolph asked. We are... Why? To sell... To Who? To some robb- Don''t lie. Randolph said cutting off Rupert, his eyes were narrowed and full of animosity. We are planning on selling them to the Nationalist party. Rupert replied with a bead of sweat dripping down his forehead. Those guys again.. Randolph sighed. How many members do you have? Twenty Two in total, Were spread out in various locations. When and where were you supposed to sell them? Randolph asked with a frown. Our group right here is supposed to meet them in Northern Lazarus at the Luft Han Schnitzel diner next Thursday. Rupert said. For how much? Twelve thousand for 350 lbs. Ill double that. Randolph said calmly. Huh? Rupert croaked out jaw agape. I want you to work for me, Ill buy your current supply for Twenty Four Thousand and then from now on Ill pay fifteen thousand for every 250 lbs. you make for me. Why do you want Explosives? Gunther Asked. Randolph looked over to Gunther with a smile, Theres going to be a war soon and I need all the weapons I can possibly obtain. Groups like yours know how to make it cheap but still effective. If we Refuse? Rupert asked, smiling nervously. Youre free to do that but I can''t guarantee Titan will be too happy. Randolph said, leaning his head towards Titan who smiled. Well do it. Fritz said with a salute. Randolph looked to Rupert who nodded in agreement. Perfect. Randolph laughed with a clap. In three days I want you in Vulcon at the Luvence art gallery bring your supplies and all your other buddies including those not here right now and well go from there. Randolph said, turning around to leave. Why us?! Rupert called out to Randolph as he walked away. Just a feeling. Randolph said, waving for Titan to follow. Titan looked over at the men and smiled demonically before turning around and catching up with Randolph. Do you trust them? He asked brushing back his Pink hair. Of course, They won''t do anything stupid. Besides, I need scummy guys like them. Give them food and a place to sleep and theyll jump when you say to. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. What do you want to do about the Nationalist party? Well Id like to have had them join me but I guess I went overboard with my speech. They think Im trying to corrupt the people of the country by using overly Nationalist ideas to make the masses do as I please. Can you convince them to Join us? Maybe, But those kinds of people are dangerous. If their leader told them the planet was flat theyd kill you for saying its round even if they know what the truth is. They want to find a place to fit in, somewhere theyre able to follow someone blindly and not have to think for themselves. Just do as master says and everything will be alright. The worst kind of people. Randolph said as the pair exited the factory into the open field outside full of overgrown bushes and abandoned windmills. That sounds perfect for us. Titan said confused. If my speech didn''t work, nothing will. If you say so Titan muttered looking up at the black starry sky and 3 moons each a different color. I truly appreciate the beauty of the stars, and moons. Its something you don''t often see out in the city. Pollution masks the stars and moons. Randolph said, focusing on the 3rd moon in the sky which shone a light green. # # # Inside the conference room was a long old wooden table with over a dozen people sitting at it, Each from a different country and background with a different reason to be there but they all served under the same man in the same group, The G?tterWache or Royal Guards. The room''s wooden double doors swung open and everyone''s eyes quickly darted to see Randolph, Dharma and Titan in the doorway. My apologies for being late. Randolph said, taking his seat and the head of the table. To his right Titan took his seat and Dharma stood Behind Randolph silently but sternly watching the rest of the table. Every person at the table looked at Randolph anxiously waiting for him to speak. I believe this is the first weve gathered in two years if Im correct. He said, In total there were twenty people, Six Composing the berlegen and the other fourteen created the Untere, Well theres a good reason Ive gathered you here. Its to inform you of the current plans. ... Now that Im officially the Emperor, things are going to start progressing into the final stages and Ill need you all more than ever. The first order of Business of course is to eliminate Jinen from our list of threats. Currently any world encompassing actions we take will be quickly snuffed out by that man. Second is to attack the Venator Society on the 6th of august which is fourteen weeks from today. Third is to gain control of the two million clay soldier golems under the Orochi Kingdom''s Capital city of Heibi. One of the Royal Guards raised his hand, He was a young Asian man with large round eyes and spiky green hair. I don''t think Parliament will allow us to do that should we kill them first? Good question Goken but I already took care of that a while ago, Parliament no longer exists. Randolph said with a smile. Another man raised his hand. This man was named Kaidou and he was dark skinned and had a very wide muscular frame topped with a overly thick neck and wild black hair. How will this be split up among us and in what Order will these events take place? On the 28th of July me and the berlegen will travel to the Orochi Kingdom and meet with the Emperor Orochi, On the 4th of August all the berlegen except Titan will ambush Jinen in his families property in Colick and seal his soul making him unable to use magic, On the 6th me and the Untere will invade the Venator Society through the sky and kill El-Saber along with the Division Captains present at the time. Ill focus on El-Saber while you eliminate the rest of them. Id also like to secure Oracle Delphi alive if at all possible. How do you plan on sealing Jinen? Rastafari asked, He had brown skin with straight black hair split down the middle and a short well groomed beard and stache. With this. Randolph said, conjuring an arrow in his hand. It was odd shaped with a twisted rod which had dangling braided ropes tied around it and an open mouthed skull for a head. I created this arrow for the singular purpose of sealing Jinens ability to manipulate his aura in any way. The berlegen will restrict Jinen and pierce him with this arrow. Within five seconds his soul will be sealed completely, He won''t be able to use any form of Magic. Why no kill him? Xing asked. He was another Asian man with a strong accent. His speech was broken and muffled because of the black face mask he had on under his sharp slit like eyes. If we kill him theres a potential of him resurrecting himself if he has some sort of resurrection clause in the case of being killed when unable to use magic, If thats the scenario then the seal will no longer be in effect since it would vanish after he dies the first time. Though I doubt this incarnation of him would have thought such a thing possible theres a chance that one of his previous incarnations foresaw the potential of an event like that and create a safe fail in case. What should we do until that time? Goken asked. Maximize your strength as much as you can until then. It won''t be an easy venture and half of you probably won''t survive it but if you strengthen yourself you won''t be part of the half that don''t. If you don''t mind me asking Randolph how we will avoid a war with the rest of the world from our actions? Dharma asked, peeking his head out from behind Randolph''s chair. As long as Jinen is removed from play then Ill be able to take care of the rest of the world. The only person Superior to me in power is him, Perhaps the Venator Society could pose a threat if they all attacked me at once but if we break them apart and remove them from the board as well then nothing can stand in my way, Not even the Pantheon could pose a threat to me in their current state. Jinen is the only thing in my way at this moment. Randolph said with a frown. Does the Venator Society have the Spear Of Longinus in their fortress? Rastafari asked. No, Thats in Edoland at this time. The Venator Society is planning on attacking Edoland and liberating them from the Orochi Kingdom. After the liberation we will call Jinen on the 4th of August to his family home and seal him. Not only will removing the Emperor Orochi give us the two million golems but then we can then take Edoland for ourselves and get the Spear Of Longinus. Then all I have to do is use the spear to pierce the Philosopher''s stone and our wish will be granted. How strong is this Jinen truly? someone asked in a nasally voice, the voice''s owner was Peter Kopat, he was pink skinned with the general appearance of a naked mole rat. Hmmm. Randolph hummed looking down at the floor, If he went all out he could destroy about half the planet If hes so powerful, how are we going to seal him? I understand you have your plan with the arrow but what if hes able to out maneuver us? Joon-Park asked. He was a tall thin Asian man with very defined cheekbones. Jinen being the strongest person on the planet is full of arrogance. He looks down on others as nothing more than toys in a toybox. Think of us as a snake in the bottom of the toy box waiting for him to stick his hand inside, well need to follow his expectations and then suddenly break them, to do so well use psychological warfare but I have a feeling that even if we burn down his entire home city he wouldn''t care much. So we still need to iron that part out some more. Ughhh this is too much! Goken said leaning back in his chair, I feel like everything has been set up to this point I just want to fight! I understand how you feel Goken, but in a war while fighting is important, the mental warfare and politics is truly the most important part. If we rushed in blindly wed be annihilated. Right now I have every single person capable of creating weapons doing such. When we do this the entire world will turn into a battlefield and you can fight as much as you please but until then please bear with me and enjoy the show. Randolph said with a warm smile. # # # Lord Randolph Dharma muttered as he sat next to the Emperor in his study. Hmm? Randolph hummed looking over to Dharma. This Jinen man, can you tell me more about him? What do you want to know? What does he mean to you exactly? Dharma asked, raising an eyebrow. Whatre you jealous of him? Randolph asked with a laugh. No, Ive just never seen you so frustrated as when you speak of him. Randolph stopped laughing and puckered his lip as he looked to the ground in thought. ...Well theres alot for me to be frustrated about with him. Hes someone who broke the scale, the balance of the universe. Hes not a Holy yet hes still as strong as one. Hes only thirty four but has toppled my over two hundred and sixty years of preparation within two decades. I cant say I hate him but Im definitely envious of his power. Hes unnaturally strong. If I was that strong all my worries would go away. Is he the strongest person youve ever met? No, there was once someone stronger. I only saw him once and from a distance but even from there I could just tell he was different. Overwhelming power equal to a natural disaster trapped inside of a man''s body, he was the exception. Where is he now? Dead, he died a fool''s death long ago. Francisco would know of him better than I do. Hes the one who changed him after all. The President of the Venator Society Francisco Ignius? Yeah that one, I think he goes by El-Saber now but that doesn''t matter. He was once a monster who roamed the continent of Iboria slaughtering all who walked in his path. Until he met the man I mentioned and was humbled. Who was this man? Dharma asked with Excitement, the Demon Of Iboria Francisco Gutierrez Ignius was humbled by a man who his master had seen!? ... Randolph bit his lips and his eyes glazed over as he spoke the name. Osorei. His name was Osorei. Chapter 7: Witch Hunt Two weeks had passed since Kanashi learned how to use his Elemental magic''s base elements and hed quickly become somewhat adept at each one. Some he struggled with more than others but overall he could use each element with passable results so it was good enough in Jin''s words. Hed even created an [Extension Element] by mixing water and earth to create [Mud]. You could do the same with [Air] and [Water] by adjusting the [Air]s temperature low enough to freeze the conjured water but that requires a lot more finesse than just slapping some earth and water together in whatever percentage you wanted. After learning each element Kanashi then began to craft his own spells, as Jin put it simply throwing a blast of fire at someone isn''t a spell. Youd need a name, desired effect, range, size, speed and more to make it into an actual spell so Kanashi worked hard to fill these criteria and it paid off with excellent results. Another thing Kanashi had learned was [Emission] which allowed you to detach mana from your body and have it exist as its own form of energy. Eventually it would burn itself out like a fire with no fuel but with enough creativity it was an invaluable asset to any magic user''s arsenal. The final and arguably most important thing Kanashi learned about was the concept of conditions and limitations. Self Imposed rules and restrictions which in return for making you weaker in one way can make you stronger in another. For example, creating the rule that you can only punch with your right hand and not your left would make a punch from your right be equal to 220% if a normal punch was 100%. There was no minimum or maximum level to conditions and restrictions either so you could push it as far as you wanted or as little as needed and still get results. But Jin made sure to install into Kanashi the fact that conditions and limitations are not something you want to break so don''t apply them without thought. If you say After I throw this punch Ill die! You will literally die after throwing that punch. Of course the punch would be incredibly powerful but not worth your entire life. Using these lessons and his abundant imagination Kanashi had impressed Jin and proven himself as a capable magic user. Just like they had many times before, Jin and Kanashi stood a decent distance away from each other in the clearing outside Jin''s mansion. Kanashi nervously waited for Jin to signal the matches beginning. He clenched his fist tightly while shaking his leg in anticipation. With a wide smile and outstretched arms Jin clapped his hands together with enough force to shatter the sound barrier. Their match had begun and Kanashi immediately twisted his index and middle finger making the hand sign of heaven to activate his spell [Mudd]. From the ground around him a number of Golems taking the shape of Frogs and Salamanders sculpted from mud appeared. The Salamanders charged Jin and the frogs shot out their tongues aiming to restrict his limbs. Through their sparing Kanashi had learned some of Jin''s many [Blessings]. The ones of note so far were [Gravity Amplification] which allowed him to manipulate the amount of gravity within a small radius and [Flight] which let him float through the air sorta of like godmode in a video game. These were the two he most commonly used and while a pain to deal with, Kanashi knew how to get around them. Jin, still grinning wide, looked at the golems which charged him and pointed his finger in their direction. [Gravity Amplification: Crush]. DOOM! The Salamanders were instantly flattened and burst into a spray of mud which Jin somehow avoided getting hit with despite not moving a muscle. But Kanashi expected this, no he anticipated it. Ive been saving this! he thought with a proud smile, Conjuring his Katana [Itachi] with a flick of his wrist, he then infused his mana into the blade and swung it through the air. From the blade of Itachi came a blast of bright fiery orange mana which shot through the air and burst through the spray of mud and straight for Jin. !? [Shield] Jin created a wall of mana which the emission from Itachi smashed into and both disappeared being canceled out by each other. Howd you do that? Jin asked, suddenly right behind Kanashi. ! Kanashi reacted quickly, he spun around and jumped back while blocking his face with his arms. Tch, I can''t figure out how that teleportation of his works. Is it a blessing or spell? Is it an application of Gravity Amplification or something else entirely? I found out when practicing by myself that [Itachi] is capable of emitting a blast of Mana when I imbued it with my own. Also by doing so I cut my couch in half but lets not mention that Interesting, I like it! Jin laughed, pointing a finger gun at Kanashi. [Mana Pistol!] From the tip of Jin''s finger a large swirling mass of mana erupted towards Kanashi. [Shield]! Kanashi yelled, casting a small square barrier of mana in front of him which Jins emission exploded upon both canceling each other out like they had before. He added the condition of needing to vocalize his shield activation to boost its durability, not bad! Now lets do something a bit crazy Jin giggled, clapping his two hands together. [Gravity Amplification: Decrease] + [Mathematician: Multiplication] Though Kanashi had yet to see them Jin had many more blessings hed inherited through certain means from his family. One of those was the ability to bring the concept of math into the physical realm, [Mathematician]. !? Kanashi suddenly flew into the air three dozen feet or so upwards with a large blast of wind. I knew he could increase gravity but he can decrease it as well!?. Lets see how you react to this. Jin thought with a smile. [Gravity Amplification: Standard] Jin readjusted the gravitational pull back to normal and Kanashi began to fall back down to the earth at an alarming speed, his face stretched backwards by the air in an unflattering way. I might die! Kanashi thought in panic. I could try and create a big enough pool of mud that''s loose enough to act like reinforced water so I only break a leg or ankle but I don''t know how to create mud if Im not touching the ground to imbue it with water! Tch. Jin spat with a frown. ? Kanashi stopped falling and fell limp in the air, he looked up and saw Jin standing next to him in the air as well. If someone sends you into the air I guess you''re dead. Im not expecting somebody to do something like that! Besides, why do you have so many blessings?! You said it was a random mutation thats not genetic nor inheritable! Ehhh? Did I say that? Well thats mostly true but theres other means to gain a blessing but youre not ready to learn about that yet. Jin said, looking away playfully and teleporting both of them to the ground. [Flight: Disable] Ow! Kanashi yelped as he fell straight to the ground with a donk, You could have at least let me get my feet under me! Please, I already saved you once. You could at least try and help yourself. Jin sighed, But more importantly I think you passed! Huh? Well not completely, but this should be fine for now since you''re not going to get into any scuffles with someone even nearly as skilled as me. So I think youre good enough to go for a test mission. Mission? Kanashi asked excitedly with a grin, jumping to hug Jin. Calm down little guy. Jin said as he pushed Kanashi back with his hand, Well have to pick something basic Both of them teleported into one of the Venator Towers'' many lobbies where Jin let go of Kanashi and walked over to the reception counter. Man no matter how many times we do that Ill never get used to it Kanashi thought, looking down at his hands. The feeling of teleporting was such a strange thing to describe, It was like spinning in a circle super fast while also being thrown across a great distance at the same time. As someone who was generally prone to motion sickness it was interestingly not a trigger for him to vomit but that wasn''t something he was going to complain about. Ahem. Jin coughed as he looked over to the young lady behind the reception counter. She was sitting down and quickly filling out a pile of paperwork. When she looked up at Jin with a scowl he put on a not very charming smile and pulled down his sunglasses, fluttering his eyelashes. Im here to find a mission to go on. He said with a deep voice. This guy Kanashi grimaced creeping up to the counter as well. A mission? The receptionist asked, raising an eyebrow and looking up at Jin. Yeah, I have some stuff to show my little friend here. Jin said, cocking his head back to Kanashi and patting him on the shoulder. Kanashi in return smiled as wide and hard as he could which just ended up looking rather disturbing. The lady, still in visible confusion and shock as well as disgust, from seeing Kanashis smile and turned her attention to the computer in front of her where she typed on the keyboard which clicked loudly as each button was pressed. In the back of the small receptionist pod the printer sprung to life with a whistle and spewed out a collection of papers. The lady stood up and walked over to the printer, her shoes clicking on the tile as she walked which made Kanashi feel very nervous for some strange reason. As if she was in a bad mood. Did she not think my smile was charming? I mean my female family members always said I had a handsome smile which I know is just lip service but I didn''t think it was THAT Bad These are all the missions which have yet to be accepted. The lady said as she handed the bundle of papers to Jin and Kanashi noisily tried to look at the papers as Jin started to flip through them. Clam down! Jin commanded, pushing Kanashi back down the ground and off his tippy toes. Hmmm ..I think well do this one. He said after flipping through a few of the pages. He handed the paper to Kanashi who quickly scanned the freshly printed page. [Local Witch casting curses and creating trouble in Nefurt. Location and other information unknown, 5 deaths confirmed. Rank 3 Mission, $5400 reward] Sounds scary. Kanashi shuddered, handing the papers back to Jin. Nah, Well be fine. Most of these small-time criminals are sloppy with their magic and leave behind traces that are easy to track if you know what youre looking for. If you say so Kanashi muttered nervously, Well I think Nefurt is located more to the south right? He asked while trying to imagine the map of Afurenthos in his head. Yeah something like that, But I don''t have a [Way Point] set there so well have to take the train instead of teleporting. Wait, you need waypoints to teleport somewhere!? Then how did you teleport to where I was in the air? Oh, I set one on your back when we first met. Jin said nonchalantly as he put his hand into his pocket and pulled out his phone which he began to type on. Wait what?! Kanashi yelled trying to look behind him and pulling on his shirt to look for any kind of mark with [Observation]. Its on your skin so the only way to remove it would be carving that layer of flesh off. Jin sighed as he clicked his phone closed and put it back in his pocket. Thats really not cool, You should have at least asked me first!. Oh youll be fine so get over it. Don''t worry I won''t teleport in on you jerking off or anything like that- Jin! The lady behind the counter yelled, raising to her feet, Would you please take your friend and go on the mission you chose already? She asked as a vein popped out on her temple. She was obviously already upset and Jin''s indecent comment seemed to be the straw that had broken the camel''s back. ? Kanashi looked around to see everyone in the lobby staring at him and Jin which made him shudder in embarrassment. Oh no I might cry Whaaaat? Were just joking! Jin said leaning in close to the womans face, Please don''t get mad at me, It doesn''t suit your pretty face- ! The ladies fist embedded itself into Jin''s jaw with a loud Whack which made him stumble backwards and his sunglasses fly in the air. Deserved! Everyone in the lobby thought as Jin caught himself and stood up. Alright then Kanashi, Lets go! Jin yelled out confidently and put his sunglasses back on. ...Okay then! Kanashi called back excitedly, he quietly pushed what had just happened to the back of his mind as something to deal with later but before leaving he signaled an apology to the receptionist who rolled her eyes at him and sat back down to finish her work. Jin''s physical form may be overwhelmingly perfect but his attitude was generally awful. The ultimate Monkey Paw for a woman. Actually no, a lot of women like to be treated badly from kanashi''s experience so maybe he really was the perfect man. Either way it didnt matter. Jin grabbed Kanashi once again by the shoulder and the pair teleported down into the city of Historia below the tower. Kanashi had yet to visit the actual city of Historia so for him to suddenly appear in the middle of it was a jarring experience. He looked around where they had just appeared and saw it was the outside of a medium size brick train station. People along the sidewalks walked in all directions, some giving a strange look at Jin and Kanashi who had just appeared out of nowhere. They probably saw them appear out of thin air but didn''t want to press the topic so instead just gossiped from a distance. The City of Historia itself was very old, encased in a gargantuan set of walls which were about 50 meters tall and 10 meters wide made of a thick mana reinforced brick according to Jin. The walls were erected sometime in the past, probably during the War Of Knowledge, the largest war in Afurnethos ancient past which occurred when one side of the country wanted to pursue religion while the other science. What started out as a small argument ended up being a 200 year war that left the land in ruins. In the end both sides didn''t even know what they were fighting about anymore, just that they were fighting each other so they decided to call a truce and settled down here in Historia, the science capital at the time. Or at least thats one of the tales behind its creation. Theres a few others but those aren''t nearly as cool. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Historia was a pedestrian focused city since a majority of its time existing predated anything like cars, the roads were big enough for a few small horse drawn carriages to pass through but since that wasn''t a constant occurrence it was mostly focused on sidewalks and pathways. The buildings were stacked atop one another making it look like an upside down funnel slowly getting taller and skinner the higher you went and in the middle was the Venator Tower. The city was famous for of course the Venator Society Tower but also the grand Library Of Rupertia the world''s oldest known library full of all sorts of things. The word library wasn''t entirely correct either since it also had a museum-like purpose with plenty of artifacts from history scattered across it. Roughly twenty percent of the library was allowed to be explored by customers and guests while 45% by universities and only those with the utmost credentials such as high ranking members of the Venator Society were capable of using all 100% of the material offered. Something Kanashi happened to be a part of which made him create countless plans of how to explore the library. Alright lets book a train. Jin said, tapping Kanashi on the shoulder to get his attention. Oh, yeah sure. Kanashi muttered, turning back to Jin and following him inside the station. # # # The Train will soon arrive at Nefurt, Please begin to prepare yourself for exiting. The train''s intercom rang out. Kanashi looked over to Jin who was drooling in his sleep. Theyd been on the train for about nine hours and Kanashis motion sickness was at its max. Jin wake up! He groaned trying to shake him, but as he reached for Jin''s shoulder his hand bounced off of an invisible barrier. Huh? Kanashi hummed cocking his head to the side, activating Observation he saw a solid bubble of mana around Jin as he slept. I never noticed that before, Does he only use it when not at the tower? Is it like a [Shield] then but just constant? Jin, we''re almost there, wake up! Kanashi yelled, knocking on the barrier. What? Jin muttered, opening his eyes. Were here? He asked with a yawn and stretch. Hey whats up with this barrier? Kanahsi asked, still knocking on its side. Oh, Its a spell I made, I normally use it when Im not in the tower. Is it like a shield? Hmm, Sorta. Shields are just a kind of barrier that''s small and easy to cast. You can create a larger barrier and use it for different reasons like to keep someone out of somewhere or have it act like a tripwire, Cameras or at its peak a Liminal Realm. This is just a barrier I use to protect myself from any kind of surprise attacks. Jin said, relaxing back into his seat with another yawn. Liminal Realm Kanashi hummed as he thought back on what Jin had told him about those. A Liminal realm is the peak of Spatial Manipulation and some people think of magic itself, Not many people can use them but theyre basically a pocket dimension that people can imbue commands into. The best way to get around them is to not get caught in them. Yeah thats about the gist if I remember correctly. But I wanna know more. Hey Jin, can you explain more about Liminal Realms? Hmm? Yeah, what do you want to know? Jin asked, sitting up straight. Well what kind of commands can you put into them? Oh, Well you can do many things with them, Most people focus on making it kill their opponent with a command like [Anyone one who enters this catches on fire] but thats a basic use since you can easily defend against, other people use them as a storage for items like putting away weapons when not needed or a thief hiding away stolen goods. Basically theres a lot of uses but you shouldn''t have to worry about that since no one you encounter will probably use one. Got it Kanashi responded, No one I run into will use one huh? Well what if I do? Ill show you when we get back from this. Jin said with a smile as the train came to a stop and the doors swung open. The pair quickly rushed off the train into the station. It was very small with few people around and only a vending machine and bathroom in sight. This place only has a population of about 30,000 people so this shouldn''t be too hard. Jin said, putting a coin into the vending machine. Thats a lot of people still. Kanashi replied as he caught the can of soda Jin threw to him. If all 30,000 were magic users then yeah but only about 20% of the people here should even know about magic and maybe 1% are strong enough to kill people without being caught by a cop or detective who knows magic. So about 300 people? Kanashi glanced around the station with observation, but saw no one with a controlled aura. First lets go grab something to eat. Jin said as he put his palm on the brick wall. Is that a [Way Point] now? Yep. Jin took his hand off the wall and walked towards the station''s exit with Kanashi in tow. # # # This is pretty good. Kanashi said between slurps of noodles. Yeah its alright. Jin muttered, stacking his 3rd empty bowl to the side, But were not just here to eat, Were also looking out for any suspicious characters. I thought spies hide in the shadows and use binoculars so why aren''t we doing that?. Kanashi asked as he took a sip of his juice. In movies sure but thats just for dramatic effect in real life that won''t work. The best way is just to act casual and observe- "Oh thank you. Jin said, taking another bowl of Ramen from the waiter. I only just finished my first and Im already full.. Kanashi frowned. So we just gotta look out for people acting weird? Yep, I picked this place because Its cheap and casual, the kinda place where someone who takes hits for money would hang out. I wouldve thought they would go to a more expensive restaurant if they were getting paid good money. No, that''d be suspicious if they did it too often, maybe once in a while but especially not after a recent hit since that could draw attention to them. If some bum suddenly has enough money to go to a fancy restaurant right after a murder is committed, who do you think was the one responsible? Even for those who don''t use magic, that''s obvious. Jin sighed as he placed his newly 4th empty bowl into the pile. Also we might hear some kind of gossiping around here or get hit on by someone advertising for the [Witch.] I thought theyd do it in some back alley or graveyard but I guess thatd be more suspicious huh? Most drug dealers sell out in broad daylight to not draw attention Hey, can''t you find the person with your magic somehow? Expand a big sensory barrier and know who can and cant use magic? Yeah I could, but you aren''t able to so it wouldn''t help you at all. Im doing this to teach you how to do this kinda thing like the average [Venator] would. I thought I was in Edo to just put up Waypoints for you Kanashi muttered with a scowl. Who knows what will happen~? But anyways, let''s try another place since no one suspicious has shown up here in the past hour. Jin said, rising to his feet with a stretch. Oh alright. Kanashi said getting up and stretching his own legs. After paying Jin and Kanashi left the restaurant and walked down the road looking for another casual place, seeing the now setting sun Kanashi pulled out his phone to check the time. Its pretty late, should we find a place to stay? No, we''ll keep looking through the night, that shouldn''t be a problem for you right? You always stay up at night. I thought you didn''t stalk me!? Kanashi asked angrily, throwing a punch at Jin who easily blocked it. Hey did you notice that guy?Jin said suddenly after the pair played around for a few moments. Huh? Kanashi looked where Jin had indicated to see someone walking towards them on the sidewalk. Using his Observation he saw their aura controlled and flowing unnaturally. Is that our guy? I dunno, Let''s find out," Jin quickly intercepted the man walking towards them on the sidewalk with a warm smile. Yo man, Me and my friend have never been here before so were looking for somewhere to crash for the night. You know a good spot? The man looked at Jin with a face full of annoyance and then turned to Kanashi who got the same treatment. If he knows how to use observation he should be able to tell were magic users, right? Kanashi clutched his hands as he watched Jin continue chattering away to the man. !? Using observation Kanashi s aw that Jins aura was flowing as if he had no idea what magic even was, in fact it flowed so uncontrolled that it covered Kanashis from sight making it impossible to see his flow of controlled aura. Holy shit, thats awesome I wanna be able to do that! He thought while trying not to smile. Theres a Motel twelve around the corner that Ive crashed at before. The man sighed while pointing behind him with his thumb. Really? I feel like we looked over there earlier and didn''t see anything. Jin laughed. Its there. The man replied with a shrug. Would you mind showing us? Im busy right now so no. The man tried to push his way past Jin who who stepped in front of him again. Im kinda nervous about walking around here at night. You never know if theres some crazy person up to no good looking out for two innocent and handsome victims to hurt. Jin said, shrugging his own shoulders and putting his hands up. The man''s brow twitched as he scowled. Suddenly he threw a punch which Jin easily avoided by leaning back, The man threw another and then another after Jin dodged it. Calm down buddy, Were not looking for trouble. Jin said with an antagonizing smile which the man grit his teeth at. Here it comes! Kanashi thought seeing the man''s aura focused around his fist. [Heart Of Steel: Fist Of Iron!] The man''s hand became coated in a metallic looking substance, He threw a punch at Jin who again dodged but this time from the man''s metallic arm the punch kept going expanding past his own limb as if the metal was stretching out to hit Jin. [Gravity Amplification: Crush] The man was suddenly thrown to the ground violently and his spell broken. I wanted to do this the nice way and only beat you up if you didn''t wanna talk after we caught you but looks like we skipped a few steps. Jin sighed. Using [Telekinesis] he made the still limp man float up into his hand. Are you from the [Sinscenaros]?! The man asked, his face red and bulging with veins. I don''t even know who that is. Jin said with a warped smile and squinted eyes. # # # You pigs gonna torture the answer you want outta me? The man screamed out angrily, He was tied down to a chair in a hotel room with nothing but his underwear and a wife beater on while Jin loomed over him giving judgmental gazes. What? No, we''re not THAT evil. Jin said, waving his hand in the air. Were evil? Kanashi wondered, raising his eyebrow, Now what we want to know is if you have any information about the recent deaths in this city caused by a [Witch]? Witch? I don''t even know what youre talkin bout. Hmmmm. Jin hummed, looming in the man''s face and pulling down his sunglasses. I can see that youre lying. Red eyes?! The man thought upon seeing Jins swirling blood like iris peering into his own, Pfft you must be blind then cause Im tellin you the god''s honest truth. Kanashi, come here please. Jin called out, waving his hand. Kanashi quickly obeyed, walking to Jin''s side and looking at the man. Whats up? Use your observation on this guy''s aura and tell me if you notice anything weird. Alright. Kanashi said, staring intently at the man''s swirling aura, Hmmm I don''t see anything weird. Guess youre not skilled enough to see the difference. Jin said with a frown, But It could just be my [Pure Eyes]. he thought , scratching his chin. Well in any case Kanashi, when you get captured and interrogated theres an important part that most people don''t know about. If you keep your mouth shut they''re gonna mutilate and maybe even kill you and if you give them bullshit theyll do the same but if you give them little bits of the truth theyll keep you alive and treat you well. Maybe well isn''t the correct term but theyll keep you healthy enough to give out more information later. I thought my trip to Edo was gonna be more of a vacation thing Kanashi muttered with a grimace. Alright then buddy lets make a deal, You tell us what you know about this [Witch] or any suspicious circumstance happening around here and I let you go with no strings attached, Oooor you decide to keep your mouth shut and I kill you. Jin said paying no attention to Kanashis previous statement. Wait Jin- Kanashi was stopped by Jin''s hand holding him back. You think Id trust a pig? The man asked with a wide but nervous smile. Do you think a cop would do this? Jin asked, creating a finger gun out of his right hand''s index finger and pointing it at the man''s head. Lets count down from five shall we? Piss off? 5. Your moms a whore. 4. Youre not gonna get away with this you know. 3. You hear me you Queer?! 2. Im gonna curse you to death. 1. From the tip of Jin''s finger gathered a mass of mana which then exploded out like a bullet aiming for the man''s head. ILL TALK! The man screamed in fear knowing it was already too late. ...? Gotcha. Jin said and the Bullet stopped midair and swung back into Jin''s finger. ?! I didn''t emit my mana, I just applied the property of rubber to it and kept a thin line attached so it would retract when I pulled back. Jin held up his hand and shot at the floor, the bullet stopped after a few inches and a string of mana was visible. Now you got one shot so hurry up. The man grit his teeth angrily, was the guy interrogating him not someone who killed? No, he for sure was. He was too good at this to not be. If he didn''t fork over something then hed get killed for real this time. I don''t know much about the [Witch] besides whats been reported but someone in my gang was neighbors with the last girl who died and said he saw a weird doll hanging outside her window on a tree! A doll? Jin asked, confused. Yeah, some small creepy looking thing. He didnt wanna go near it because it gave off a bad vibe but he doesn''t know about magic so he couldn''t tell me more. A poppet? Anything else like potential next victims or hits sold? My gang doesnt mess with magic. I''m one of the few that knows how to use it because of my pops. The [Sinscenaros] might know more. And who are they? The south side gang, Their hideout is on Douglass and Cincinnati in the mechanics shop''s lowest floor. That''s everything? I swear! The man whimpered, he ended up speaking a lot more then he intended to but Jin was just that good at being scary. Weird, where is that attitude from before? Kanashi wondered. Was it all just for show, like how animals charge people and throw mock bites to scare them away because they themselves are scared? All right, All right little buddy I see youre telling the truth so Ill keep my promise and let you go. O-Ok! But I gotta do something first! Jin laughed, grabbing the man''s head firmly. Kanashi, come here please~ S-sure. Kanashi muttered nervously. He was sure Jin was the type to fulfill his promises but if this guy wasn''t someone he was obligated to care about well hes not going to hurt him or anything, maybe just put on a tracker of some sorts? Hopefully W-whatre you doing man you said Id be free to go with no strings! The man cried. No strings means nothing after you leave, not before then. Jin said tightening his grip. What are you doing? Kanashi asked as a bead of sweat dripped down his cheek. So the brain is almost like a computer with the Hippocampus in the Temporal lobe acting as a hard drive. It creates and connects neurons to make memories. Jin said as he turned to Kanashi. And? Theoretically if you destroy that part of the brain while instantly healing it up to a certain point where the new neural connections are, you''d never be able to know what happened in this time here because its as if this time never existed in your mind. The memories of us interrogating him right here and right now would be wiped out and the only thing hed remember is walking down the street. Though Ive never tested it out before and it takes extreme precision to know when to stop healing the destroyed neurons I want to give it a try. Wow thats kinda sick, youre just joking though right Jin? WAIT I PROMISE I WON''T TELL- The man tried to plead but his jaw suddenly dropped and his eyes rolled into the back of his skull with a quiver. Wow! Okay maybe not! Kanashi shuttered looking at Jin''s facial expression which reflected childish curiosity and malicious intent. It was different from any part of Jin that Kanashi had seen before. This is like some Evil Scientist stuff Done. Jin said after about 30 seconds, he lifted his hand from the man''s head which fell forwards as red steam came from his ears and blood from his nose and eyes. Did it work?! Kanashi wondered as the man began to wake and groan. Alright good to go~ Jin hummed and then stabbed the man in his neck with his index finger making him fall unconscious. That was kinda messed up Jin Kanashi said with a bead of sweat dripping down his forehead, What if that didn''t work? What do you mean? Like what if that failed and his brain got all screwed up? It wouldn''t have. Why not? It''s always possible for things to go wrong. Kanashi, a 100 out of 100 times I would have done it perfectly. The concept of failure does not exist in my actions only in others. Jin said matter of factly while picking the man up and swinging him over his shoulder. How can he be so confident in himself?! I understand his strength but is he really so selfish that he would do anything because of that confidence? All right lets go dump this guy back where we found him with a bottle of alcohol in his hand and head to the [Sinscenaros] hide out. Chapter 8: Sayonara Sinscenaros Well do we just knock? Kanashi asked, staring at the building''s large metal door. It had taken them a good 2 hours of walking to get to the location the man had said the Sinscenaros hideout was located but now that they had arrived Kanashis nerves made it seem like he would throw up at any moment. Ive never done good with these kinds of people DOOM! Suddenly Jin with his hands in his pocket and a half hearted kick blew the massive solid metal door off its hinges. The door flew through the large entrance chamber and into one of the grimy metal walls with a crack. Lets go. He said, waving for Kanashi to follow. Kanashi nervously followed behind, making sure to leave a dozen or so paces worth of distance just in case someone jumped out at them. Hed seen enough horror movies to know that abandoned buildings are full of ghosts, ghouls and demons. You could always chalk that up to fiction but now that he knew ghosts and curses were in fact real he preferred to let Jin handle it. If a creepy clown or a long black haired woman with round eyes jumped out hed probably piss himself and cry. Jin on the other hand would crack a joke and slap them a few times. Well I think it actually depends on the Long Haired woman''s appearance. Is she a hot ghost or a creepy ghost? If shes a hot one I might actually welcome her haunting and let her move into my bedroom closet''s ceiling Those thoughts aside they made their way through the abandoned building''s dark layout, Jin taking the lead and Kanashi stumbling behind falling over chairs, cables and the like since he could barely see. He tried to use Observation but then he couldn''t keep track of Jin so he decided to just walk even slower. Without paying mind to Kanashi, Jin casually walked through multiple locked solid metal doors as if it was nothing special so he could unlock them on the other side for Kanashi to follow. Is there anything this guy cant do? Kanashi wondered, hopping over the worst half of an old motorcycle. The pair continued to explore the building which had a maze-like layout with endless doors and hallways. Jin didn''t say much, instead just keeping his hands in his pocket and marching onwards Did I do something to make him mad? Hes acting like he can see in the dark so maybe hes just upset I cant follow along closer? Should I say something? Nah, I don''t want to end up with my brain wiped As Kanashi was thinking Jin opened a final large metal door from the inside which swung open for Kanashi to enter. The room was pretty clean, cleaner then all the others so someone was using it to some extent. But there was no elevator or stairs and the room itself was pretty empty except some random poorly aged furniture thrown around and a few beer bottles and dried up condoms. Ill have to walk carefully around here Its down Down here. Jin called out and pointed down to a large metal hatch in the floor which had thick pikes bolting it into the concrete. There was no obvious lock or handle so it must have only been openable from the inside. You gonna rip it off its hinges. Kanashi joked trying to make light of the sour mood. Nah. Jin lifted his leg up in the air like a gymnast would and then stomped down on the hatch with an ear shattering sound. His stomp made the metal hatch crumble like cheap tissue paper and fall down into the dark hole below until a loud crash echoed signaling there was in fact a bottom. Then without hesitation or saying a word to Kanashi he casually walked into the hole where he fell down still with his hands in his pocket. Ah Wait! Kanashi yelled after Jin and quickly crouched down onto the floor and began descending the metal ladder. The metal was rusted and covered in grime, hopefully he wouldn''t get some kind of STD from this place thatd be a hard thing to explain. He could imagine the doctor''s face right now. God, Itd be just like when the doctor didn''t believe I only had UTI and thought I was lying about being a virgin. He thought I had Chlamydia or something right? That was a really awkward experience. Well this time my Doctor would be that guy from the Orochi Kingdom Cao-Li. Hed understand and Jin could vouch for me too and say I did in fact get it from a disgusting gang hideout! As Kanashi wrapped up his emergency STD explanation plans he saw the floor a few feet beneath him and hopped down off the ladder. You need to slow down man, I can''t keep up with you. He said between pants and trying to flick off the oil and grime covering his hands and clothes. Theyd descended into a long and narrow metal hallway with a metal door at the end of it blocking further passage, the room was actually very clean, shining even. If they were going to clean here, why not the ladder? Kanashi wondered with a frown. Someones behind there. Jin said, strolling up to the metal door which he knocked loudly on. He knocked so hard the metal actually began to dent in the shape of his knuckles. The doors slit like peep hole hatch quickly slid open with a pair of angry beady eyes hiding behind it. Who the hell do you think you are and what do you want?! The man yelled with such a rough and aggressive voice it made Kanashi shudder instinctively. Open up. No! Please~? No! Fine then. Jin sighed, Just take a quick nap for me. He quickly expanded his aura like a bomb''s shockwave and Kanashi felt himself nearly buckle over from the emissions immense pressure. The door man instantly fell to the floor with a thud and Jin once again lifted his leg and kicked down the door which slammed down with a hole in the middle of it. He casually walked over the door and the man''s unconscious body signaling for Kanashi to follow with a hand wave. You gotta be one hell of a monster to do that. Another man said, blocking the newly opened hallway where he was surrounded by more unconscious people. The man had a large scar down his face like a tiger has scratched him and unwashed curly hair. He pointed a small handgun at Jin while a bead of sweat dripped down his chin. Sorry I don''t do well with gangs so I guess Im just being a bit more rough than usual. Jin sighed. [Gravity Amplification: Crush] The man was suddenly flattened to the ground in an instant with his bones crunching and blood spraying all over the clean metal walls. Jin don''t you think this is too much?! Kanashi whimpered, staring wide eyed at the grizzly sight. If these guys got ahold of you theyd skin you alive after cutting your nuts off. Jin quickly hopped over the man''s corpse and continued to walk, keeping his hands in his pocket the whole time. Reluctantly Kanashi followed Jin further into the hideout but as he tried hopping over the man''s corpse his foot was caught by one of the unconscious bodies on the floor and he fell onto his face with a splash. Ah my shoes are all covered in blood now damnit! Kanashi sat up and conjured water to spray them with before standing back up and running after Jin who was already quite a bit aways ahead. After walking down the mostly empty plain metal hallway some more they eventually came to another locked metal door just like the one before. The rest of them are behind here. Jin said with a smile. # # # Chief! Garrison screamed running into the boss''s bedroom without even a knock. He flew through the door with a crash and perfect Dogeza. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. What the hell do you want?! His boss asked angrily , turning around to look at Garrison and then pointing to the women underneath himself on the bed. Someone is attacking our hideout Chief Reginald! It''s just those stupid [Sinsiloa] punks again, Youll be able to run em down with a few automatic rifles. Reginald said, rolling his eyes and turning his attention back to the lady he was in bed with. But Chief Reginald the men are reporting its a tall guy with fluffy blonde hair and piercing blood red eyes! Garrison cried while shaking uncontrollably. ?! Reginald grit his teeth as he heard that dreaded description he hoped to never hear in his criminal life. He raised his hand in the air, balling it into a fist and smashed it down onto the face of the woman beneath him on his bed, making her blood spray and covering the bed sheets and pillow cases with brain, skull and the aforementioned blood. Why would that monster want anything to do with us!? He cried while shivering in pure fear. # # # Jin these guys are really afraid of you, Do you know them or something? Kanashi asked, stepping over the dozens of corpses Jin had left behind. No, Im not sure how they know who I am since I try to stay out of the limelight but I guess word gets out sometimes. Jin answered with a shrug. Really? You seem like youd enjoy fame and glory. I did at first. When I joined the Venator Society I was sixteen and all the fame at the start got to my head quickly. In the beginning you''re happy because every woman wants to be with you and every man wants to be you. Then it loses its touch when you can''t even go to the grocery store without someone trying to get an autograph in the cereal aisle. Jin said, kicking another attacking gang member in the groin and tossing him to the side with one hand. Jin had a weird way of dealing with the Gang members, some he mercilessly killed, others he mutilated a bit and some he simply knocked unconscious. Kanashi assumed it was a ranking system of sorts, if someone was strong hed spare no expense and just kill them, if they were strong enough to pose some sort of threat but not be an actual problem hed break their legs or something. If they were the equivalent of a normal guy he simply would knock me out. Well at least thats what Kanashi had assumed the case was. Knowing Jin he could just be going on a whim or by how ugly they were. Okay no hes not that bad. He said he doesn''t do good with gangs and has been in a bad mood since we got here so maybe something happened to him in the past to upset him. These guys seem to know him so maybe hes infamous in the criminal world as someone who destroys entire criminal organizations? Maybe he went on a mission involving gangs previously that ticked him off? Like he found someone skinned alive with their balls cut off? I mean Id be pretty pissed If I saw that but I don''t know If Id be able to kill someone over it. Im more of a prison guy myself. Sorry Jinen but we cant let you get much farther than this. an important looking man said, stepping out from the shadows with a rocket launcher in hand and breaking Kanashis inner monologue. And who are you supposed to be? Jin smiled. Garrison Eartheart, second in command of the Sinscenaros. Pft, is that supposed to impress me? Well no? You asked me so- Whatever, just shoot that thing and get it over with. Thats coated in mana. Kanashi thought using observation of the RPG. But I hope you do know that if you shoot that at me or my buddy here Im going to kill you. Actually You know what? Im honestly offended that you think such a thing would even do any harm to me! Jin cried, throwing his hands up in the air as if frustrated but still having a wide patronizing smile across his face. No, I actually don''t think this will do any harm to you But I think this will! Garrison shouted with a clap. Suddenly the rooms walls fell down into the floor and machine guns mounted by men ignited the room with sparks and bangs as thousands of bullets were fired at Jin and Kanashi. But to Garrison''s horror each bullet simply bounced off the invisible barrier that Jin always had around him. Gritting his teeth and with tears in his eyes Garrison roared angrily. Take this you son of a bitch! He screamed out some other profanities which were masked by the sound of gun fire. He fired his rocket at Jin and Kanashi all though this time instead of simply bouncing off Jin''s shield his barrier acted like rubber bending from the force of the rockets and then flinging it back at Garrison who screamed as it exploded sending his body flying in a spray of blood and limbs. Once again Jin expanded his aura quickly causing the men behind the machine guns to fall over, eyes rolled into the back of their head. Kanashi who at this point had become somewhat numb to the horror before him closed his eyes at the grizzly sight of Garrison and looked away holding back a gag. This one was extra gorey. The boss is behind this then Im assuming. Jin said, destroying the final metal door with a flick of his middle finger. Inside the dull room under a spotlight Reginald sat in his lavish velvet chair resting his chin on his interlocked hands while staring at the floor beneath him. I never thought youd recognize me as equal to the Sangre De Tigres. He said glumly. Ha! Jin laughed, a genuine laugh, a real gut buster. Alright now don''t get ahead of yourself! Ive gotta correct you on two things here. He said, holding up two clean fingers without so much as a speck of dust on them. Un, I didn''t even know who you were until two hours ago and Deux Im here to learn about the [Witch] youre hiring and nothing else. Reginald looked up with tears streaming down his face in pure joy, Oh thank you lord! He thought while clasping his hands in prayer. If you spit out who the Witch is, I''ll let you live, sound fair? Wait Witch? Reginald repeated before dropping his jaw in horror. Yeah, the one related to the local murders. This witch I don''t know too much about her! Reginald cried tears streaming down his face. Man, you''re really pathetic. Kanashi said grimacing at Reginald. For the leader of a gang he was really a massive pussy. Youre one to talk all the while hiding being the mortal enemy of the world''s six greatest organized crime syndicates! ?! Kanashi raised his eyebrow at his new piece of Jin''s lore thrown at him. Alright just hurry and spit out the stuff you know about the Witch so we can leave. Jin said annoyed. Of course! The Witch is well.. No one knows who she exactly is but I do know who her current target is. The mayor''s daughter is sick with an unknown illness right now but no one knows about it besides me and a few other people! The mayor is trying to hide it to not cause more panic about the Witch but hes getting desperate because shes really sick. What kind of sickness? Shes vomiting up black gunk and her skin is peeling. Also shes having nightmares. And you know this is the Witches doing? I dont! No one knows much about the Witch but thats what the mayor thinks the cause is! He was actually debating calling out to the Venator Societies medical department soon before his daughter gets worse. How can no one know who the Witch is if theyre buying her services? Jin asked, tilting his head to the side. She doesn''t do business herself, she instead uses a Raven which brings an envelope you fill out. How does she know when and who to send the Raven to meet? Kanashi piped in. Youre supposed to kill a black cat and hang it up over a broken mirror somewhere in the forest with your name written backwards in the cat''s blood. Its said that in 3 days you will have a massive raven at your door with an envelope attached to its ankle. Reginald answered immediately. Thats pretty elaborate. Jin said with a sigh, I also don''t want to kill any cats. Wheres the Mayor''s house? The northernmost hill above a farm with a blue barn! Are you hiding anything else? No Sir! Of course not I swear of my mothers soul! Reginald cried, dropping to his belly and trying to lick Jin''s shoes. Allright allright. Jin said with a voice full of disgust and kicked Reginald away with his shoe. Turning to Kanashi he smiled. Looks like we know where were going next. Hopefully this is the last place we have to visit. Kanashi yawned. With that Jin and Kanashi quickly exited the Sincenaros hideout and made their way back up into the streets above as the sun began to rise over the red horizon. Hey Jin, that big wuss in there said you were the bane of something like the crime organizations, Whats up with that? He was talking about the six gangs across the world that are recognized by the United Nations. But there''s only five members right now. I swear Ive heard of the Sangre De Tigres before. Kanashi muttered, rubbing his chin. They were around before you were born in Iboria , I lent a hand in shutting them down. Huh, Seems like an over reaction then, Also why did you let him live? He had no intention of fighting me so I didn''t instigate anything. Oh, I guess he didn''t.. But isn''t it still bad to just let him keep running the Sinscenaros? You killed a lot of them but there''s still enough to cause some trouble. Hes probably not even the real leader, just a figurehead. Going by what he was saying the Mayor is probably the true leader of sorts and someone he screwed over had it out for him so they contracted the Witch to kill his daughter. Ill report it to El-Saber once we get back home. Hell take care of the rest. Oh wow I didn''t even think about any of that Kanashi muttered in response. Its fine, our job is to worry about the [Witch], not the political corruption in a hick town. Leave that to the justice department. Chapter 9: Poppet I don''t think Ive ever seen this tight of security for a farm. Kanashi said with a whistle, he was looking at the massive chain link fence with loads of barbed wire on top in front of him and Jin. The wall was probably about a dozen and a half feet tall and the barbed wire was not the cheap kind. No this was the real deal. The stuff that could kill someone if they fell onto it. Sometimes Megalania find their way here from further up by the Tigeros river, not to mention big cats like Cougars who can easily scale a normal sized fence. So it''s better safe than sorry. Jin said, grabbing Kanashis hand. ?! Kanashi grimaced at the jester, his first time holding a hand was taken by Jinen just like that, what a beast! Should I say please be gentle with me? Is he the kind of guy to take responsibility afterwards or leave me with a tatined hand and lost innocence? No, I need to report this to HR as soon as possible! Oh calm down, For this to work I need to have physical contact with you so come on. Jin said, rolling his eyes. He pulled Kanashi after him as he phased through the chain link fence. Kanashi felt his body begin to vibrate softly and he too passed through. It was a weird feeling, like being in a rocking chair mixed with one of those spinning machines at the fair that make you stick to the wall. You know the Rippin. ones? Howd you do that?! Kanashi asked, smiling in amazement as he stood on the other side of the fence.. You were doing it before so I figured its something to do with Spatial Manipulation but if you can do it to others and the vibrations too I vibrate my body at high speeds and different frequencies quickly until my strings are liquidated and I can transfer through solid objects. If Im touching someone I can do the same to them by extending it beyond me. Jin answered while showing his vibrating hand. String theory huh? I wish I could do more with my magic Kanashi muttered looking at his own hands. He now understood what Jin had meant before about Elementalist magic being diverse while also restrictive. There were many combinations of elements you could create and apply to spell making but you can''t do much besides that. How frustrating Well for those of you who don''t know, string theory is the concept of all things in the universe being composed of waves of energy called strings. These strings vibrate at different frequencies and if you are able to vibrate at the same wavelength as another set of strings you could physically pass through them. Of course this is something only the God Of Magic Jinen could possibly perform but lets let Kanashi dream about one day being able to do it too. After passing through the gate the two of them walked up the farm''s steep hill and by the previously mentioned blue barn until meeting the Mayor''s house. The house was almost like a colonial era farmstead with three stories and many small tinted glass windows spread across each story. There was a wrap-around porch with a fence that surrounded the first floor and then the third floor had a wrap around balcony as well. Which room is the daughter in? Kanashi asked, trying to peek through one of the windows from afar. Probably around the corner by the small tree, theres a sick person there. Jin said, starting to walk along the house. Can he sense that theyre sick somehow? Is that something Ill be able to do eventually? Kanashi wondered as he followed Jin closely behind. He looked over the Mayor''s house which was absolutely stunning in his eyes. Houses in Azhar were mostly small and tall, Kanashi came from a higher up middle class family himself so he had a nice 4 bedroom 3 bathroom house with a study and garden on the border of the Fuegatera and ButaAsil districts right by the Red Mountains. Of course Azhar was a large desert city right on the border of an oasis so things like wood werent common at all and instead adobe was the most commonly used material for homes. With that in mind this wooden mansion was a real treat to see. Of course wood wasn''t an impossible thing to get in Saharis but when needed on a large scale like building a mansion the import costs wouldn''t be worth the trouble. A pure wooden house was only something hed seen in books and movies but never in person. He wanted to kiss it, lick it, smell it and feel it, actually hed yet to see snow in person either which he made sure to mentally note as his next thing to see. Were here. Jin said, tapping the distracted Kanashi on the shoulder who turned around with a bit of drool hanging from his mouth. Oh right" Kanashi looked up at the small peach-like tree in front of them as well as the girl''s bedroom window right next to it. Id feel bad peeking into a girls bedroom especially at night. What its better to do during the day? Jin asked with a teasing smile. Well I mean, itd be less weird for sure right? Ha, I guess if you really wanted to say that you could. But don''t worry what we want is right there. Jin said, pointing up into the trees many thick branches. Kanashi looked intensely into the tree branches for a few moments and saw that on one of them there was a small object hanging from a thin old braided rope . Whats that? It has a really nasty aura to it. He asked, feeling the ominous energy it emitted. It was like sitting on the toilet in the middle of the night and a cockroach walks out from under your towel rack. That kind of instant dread and fear. Not sure yet. Jin replied with a shrug, He floated up into the air and grabbed the small object which appeared to be like that of a poorly crafted doll. Creepy. Kanashi shuddered, seeing its humanoid shape as Jin dropped down to the ground beside him. Jin looked over it for a few moments and then turned to Kanashi, Here catch. He said tossing it over. I dont wanna touch that! Kanashi cried out, fumbling it around in his hands. Don''t worry it won''t be able to do anything to you. It only works on the person it''s been commanded to curse. Kanashi still creeped out, held it in his hand and inspected it delicately. It was truly a crude doll made of what seemed to be tree roots and dried mud with random human hairs here and there as well as Rotting meat wrapped around the middle. What is this? Its a poppet, ancient magic from up north in Vulracious probably the more eastern countries. Overall its similar to a voodoo doll in practice and as such you cant be hurt by it. Now try to destroy it in your hand. Kanashi obeying Jin tried to crush it by closing his hand tightly, first he wanted to see if he could do so with just his physical strength but couldn''t seem to do it, activating his enhancement he still found it impossible to break no matter how much he strained. Is it indestructible? He asked while trying to snap it over his knee. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Shouldn''t be, Hand it over here. Jin ordered and Kanashi happily tossed it over. Firmly grasping it in his hand Jin flexed his arm muscles which rippled with veins and many defined shapes. He didn''t even need to use enhancement to break it which Kanashi frowned at. Jin opened his hand up and it saw the doll broken into little chunks of wood and other unsavory materials. This might be a bit more exciting than I thought. he said with a smile, turning to Kanashi. No amateur could make something like this. I can''t find any leftover mana to indicate who the identity of its creator is so whoever did this knows their stuff. Its probably an old witch from somewhere up by Turchink. He showed the rotting meat covered in maggots and other small insects in his hand to Kanashi. This meat must be a medium which acts as the body. As the meat rots the person cursed will get more and more sick until their death. The conditions for this to be so powerful must be that it had to be very obvious to anyone looking for it, like being right by the target''s living area. The hair is probably from the mayor''s daughter directly linking her to it, the same could be said with the wood. Maybe theyre from this tree or a chair that she sits in often furthering its connection to her You said its like a voodoo doll but how does it work exactly? Kanashi asked, breaking Jin''s chain of thought. Its an object used to curse someone, curses are exactly what they sound like. A spell that applies negative long lasting effects unless exercised by someone. For this one it seems like all I had to do was destroy the poppet itself so its effects should be canceled out. Well what should we do next? We need to find out what kind of plant this wood is from and then see if thats around here. If it is, then we just go there and look for any signs of magic users. Of course if it is from this tree here then thatd make things harder and I might have to actually put in some work to find this Witch before she keeps this up. But for now Ill just do it the proper way to teach him. Jin thought while flicking the piece of meat and maggots onto the ground and tucking the wood in his pocket. I wish youd just use your magic to find the witch yourself. Kanashi thought with a sigh. Alright then where do we go to see where this wood is from? I know a place not too far from here we can go to. # # # Is this the place? Kanashi asked, peering into the building''s black tinted windows. Yup, I bought some furniture for my parlor from this guy before, If anyone knows wood It would be him. Jin said with a thumbs up. Then why didn''t you place a waypoint here?! I ordered everything over the phone and through a furniture catalog, I just happened to remember his address from the package''s shipping tags. Gotcha. The two entered the building and were greeted by an old pale man at a glass counter full of small trinkets. He seemed to be in a state of bliss while looking at them with his tired wrinkled eyes. Ahem. Jin said, clearing his throat loudly. Welcome in- Oh it''s just you Jinen. Did you come to kill me this time? The old man asked with a snicker. Wow nasty vibes! Kanashi thought, looking back and forward between the pair of men. Nah. Jin said with a shrug, Your furniture isn''t worth the money! he laughed. Har har. The old man laughed dryly in response. Jin lifted his hand to the glass counter and softly dropped the poppet''s remains with a light thud. Whats this for? The man asked, raising an eyebrow. We need to know what plant its from. Kanashi answered with a nervous smile. The man looked at Jin who nodded. Alright. he groaned and reluctantly reached under the glass counter from which he pulled out an old style gold microscope. Hope you know this isn''t free. He muttered while beginning to inspect the wood. .....Looks like something from a Mahogany tree based on the straight grain running down the wood vertically. The color, although burned, looks to match as well. He said lifting, poking the wood with his fingertips and flipping it over. Are Mahogany native to here? Jin asked. Not around these parts no, Thatd be much farther south east on the continent but theyre a few shops around here that sell Mahogany trees. Though they''re only saplings right now But in the past they were used more commonly as decorative woods. I think out in the eastern hills there''s still some cabins made of the stuff that this could be scrapped from but its sorta creep out there so many people avoid it. Whats creepy about it? Back in the 2380s there were reports of a young woman who would kidnap kids and eat them up. At one point a whole party of men from across the village went over there to find the women after so many kids had gone missing but they didn''t find anything. After that there was a plague which hit everyone who went out there and their families. Lotta people kicked the bucket and after that no one went into those woods anymore. But that''s just a story my daddy told me when I was a little boy. Would you mind leading us there? Jin asked, pulling out a coin. Hohoho, Im not stepping foot in those woods hell were not even supposed to talk about it because it brings bad luck. How about 3 of these coins? Are you tryna say my life''s worth $300? Alright alright. Jin signed and tossed one of the coins onto the man''s counter. Feel free to not come again! The old man laughed as Jin turned around to leave. Jin and Kanashi left the shop and walked out in the fresh sunrise which threw a tint of orange across the strip mall they were standing in. Im kinda tired Kanashi thought, staring at his slightly shaking hand. Itd been a while since he slept probably 36 or so hours and he felt the exhaustion beginning to take effect. You think we found our lady? Jin asked, patting Kanashi on the head. I don''t know, it seems like 120 or so years ago is a long time for someone to live, especially if they were an old lady at the time. Kanashi replied while smacking Jin''s hand away with a scowl. Im not your kid! For a human, yeah you''re right. Theres the chance she could be a ghost but I dont think a ghost would be able to perfectly perform such a curse without leaving some traces behind. I mean it''s possible but that would have to be a top tier ghost, one which Id have taken care of a while ago. Although there is another way she could live that long... Jin said looking to Kanashi as if saying Go one ask me more. Care to explain? You remember El-Saber right? Of course. He is something called a [Holy], a special race of humans who are capable of living up to around 300 years old give or take. I thought the oldest person to ever live was 140 which is already way too long but 300?! Thats insane! Well its not a common thing at all there are only four alive at this moment and probably under twenty to ever live. Who are the other Holy then? Theres El-Saber of course. Hes currently around 290 years old or so, Then theres The Oracle Delphi '' she''s 276 give or take. Randolph the Emperor Of The Vulracious Empire is 259 years old and last is the Orochi Emperor whos 140. How does no one know about this? Youd think people would notice somone living that long. Same way Magic exists. Its just legends and myths to the average person. Think about life 250 years ago, Cameras were grainy without color, Tvs had just come out and looked like complete shit. Things like digital record keeping we take for granted weren''t around so it was a lot easier for things to get lost or undocumented. Not to mention that like blessings [Holy] are randomly born without reason. They just pop up. I guess if you put it that way Kanashi muttered I always wondered if the second dark age never happened how technology would look but would magic also be more widespread in that scenario? The Forgotten War itself seems to be magical based on what Ive been hearing around here so did that have some kind of role in why magic isn''t considered something the general public shouldn''t be aware of? But that just sounds like writing a holy book in an old language or code so you can say whatever you want is in there and no one else can correct you. Maybe in the past there was a massive conflict that happened because of everyone being able to use magic? Gun control can be a real problem now but imagining people capable of destroying entire city blocks because of an argument sounds like itd be a big issue. Well anyways its possible that shes a Holy, in which case Ill need to fight her instead of you. Jin said, interrupting Kanashis deep thinking. Im supposed to be the one to fight her!? This wouldn''t be training if you didn''t. Kanashi clapped his hands in prayer looking into the sky Oh lord, please let her be a Holy. he cried as Jin cackled. Well lets go find her first. Chapter 10: Mushroom The forest was gorgeous because no one had dared venture into its contents to rape and pillage the wonderful overgrowth of plants and animals which had accumulated over the past century. There was no trash, smells or humans in sight. Squirrels and Dimorphodons were fluttering throughout the air without paying any mind to the two people standing a few meters away from them. Wow, so this is what a real forest looks like then Kanashi thought seeing its beauty, Jin''s small wooded property and the pine forest Kanashi crossed through in the Venator Society couldn''t hold a candle to what he saw before him. It looked nothing like the sprawling cactus patches or miles of dried bush he grew up walking around. ? After the initial shock Kanashi noticed that there was no ominous feeling around the forest, that hair raising aura the poppet cast was nowhere to be felt. In fact it was the opposite. He felt like the forest was calling him into it like, Come play with me Kanashi, you can climb all the trees and catch all the animals you want! in a sweet female voice. He wanted to charge head first into the trees and take up that offer but found himself able to resist the urge. Jin do you feel anything? Nope, its a very mundane forest. MUNDANE!? ILL HAVE YOU KNOW- Well actually Jin probably knows alot more about forests then I do. This might be mundane to him while for me who''s never seen one like this before Its the embodiment of beauty. Alright you win this round Mr. Lutece. Well lets get going then. Jin said walking into the forest first. With a deep breath and final look back to the overgrown grass plains theyd journey through to get here, Kanashi readied himself and marched behind Jin into the forest. Towards a fight he might die in. # # # It took about an hour''s worth of hiking for Kanashi and Jin to find the place that the old man had informed them about. It would have been easy to miss because of the forest growing on top of the settlement making it look like just another bundle of trees to the unaided eye, but luckily for them Kanashi was a master at finding those things hidden in the leaves. With his magic eyes he easily found the cabins and impressed Jin with his prowess earning him the title Kanashi God Of Discovery! Nah, just joking, it was of course Jin who found the settlement meanwhile Kanashi nearly fell into an old well and died but he was saved by Jins [Telekinesis] at the last second. The settlement''s cabins were mostly withered and didn''t have much left but its stone foundation and maybe a couple brick pillars. It was clear no one had been around there for a while, but in the further right corner one cabin was still standing, not well mind you but standing nonetheless so thats where they decided to investigate first. Its a cabin alright. Jin muttered as he squatted down and poked the decrepit structures'' old wooden floor boards. I think it looks the same but Im not really good at this stuff. He said looking at the wood''s grain and color compared to the piece of the Poppet in his hand. Your confidence might be taking me over because I''m pretty shocked you don''t know about wood grain and the like. Kanashi said while inspecting the cabins'' beaten wood walls. I never got into Botany beyond the basics and a few other things I thought were cool. It just didn''t interest me. Well I cant judge you too much, my mom is a botanist and Was a botanist Kanashi stopped talking and looked down at his hand and the new scars across it for a moment before starting to speak again. Yeah, She was a botanist but I never got into it myself either. I wish I at least tried to learn it so I could have spent more time with- Hey look at this! Jin yelled out a cutting off Kanashi''s monologue. Kanashi spun around and saw Jin had torn one of the still standing doors off its hinges and was inside the room it had sealed away. Did you hear anything I just said? Kanashi asked with a frown.. Yeah I did, But listen man Im gonna be honest with you friend to friend. There''s no point in thinking about what was possible, only what is possible. When you lose someone you care about, nothing in the world will bring them back, not even revenge. Im surprised that you of all people are against revenge. Im not against it, Im just telling you it doesnt help any. If you wanna get revenge that''s fine by me but its a fruitless venture when youre facing something rather than someone like you are. You can kill a man but you cant kill a storm no matter how hard you try. Oh, I guess I kinda understand what you mean....... Hey you said we''re friends Is that true or are you just trying to make me feel better? Jin turned around and looked at Kanashi with a new expression. He was smiling but not a confident or arrogant one. Youre one of the few who I could call that. .... Oh thank you. Kanashi said, trying not to smile himself. But maybe thats personal bias since you look like someone I used to know. Jin laughed, sticking his tongue out. Now look at this over here. Kanashi walked inside the strange small room and peeked at where Jin had indicated. He saw a mass of strange symbols carved and written into the cabin''s floor and walls which a mirror reflected upon. What the hell is that? Runes, the same thing as on your katana''s guard, But these aren''t really anything in particular, just a lot of scribbles Unless its a code, But then it would be near useless. Do you know what theyre being used for? Kanashi asked, trying to make sense of the weird symbols. No, I don''t, which makes me even more curious about this Witch woman. Shes skilled. ... NEVERMORE! Kanashi and Jin turned to where the voice had come from to see a large Raven gunning for Kanashi, [Shield!] Kanahis screamed out, throwing up a barrier. The Raven swerved to the side avoiding Kanashis shield and with a spin now was aiming for Jin but instead was met with his forcefield upon which it exploded on. What was that? Kanashi asked nervously. NEVERMORE, NEVERMORE! More ravens cried outside. Golems, And theres more of ''em coming. Kanashi flicked his wrist to conjure [Itachi] ready to fight as another Raven burst through the cabin''s wall and shot for him. Got it? Jin asked. GOT IT! Kanashi yelled shooting a blast of mana at the bird which split it into two, The raven exploded into feathers and maggots which fell to the floor. NEVERMORE! Another dozen or so Ravens were now aiming for Jin who raised his hand into the air, [Gravity Amplification: Crush] the Ravens were slammed down into the floor exploding upon impact. How many more are there?! Kanashi asked as he heard more Ravens outside scream Nevermore. Im not sure, They''re coming in from beyond my range and if I expand it theyll be able to enter my forcefield But I think these runes have something to do with them. Like a tripwire? Maybe. NEVERMORE! The walls burst as hundreds of Ravens flew into the room Jin and Kanashi were, determined to kill them. Cant believe some birds are making me use this. Jin said with a sigh. [Unseen Colors] The room was engulfed in a sudden flash of light the color of which Kanashi had never seen before. The Ravens were each vaporized as if being deleted from existence. It happened so fast time Kanashi couldn''t even register what happened beyond seeing a bright flash of a color he''d never before witnessed. What was that? Kanashi asked, looking around for the Ravens. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. I took care of them, And now to take care of this. Jin said, looking down at the floor board below him covered in runes. Lifting his leg he slammed his foot down and through the floor board with such force it made the entire cabin shake and then crumble on top of his forcefield which shielded Kanashi from the rubble as well as himself. That should do it. Well great, we''re no closer to finding her than before. Kanahsi said with a defeated sigh. No, we''re closing in on her. That''s why she would have these golem set up here. What do you mean? These golems were spawned when we entered the room with these runes which set off the tripwire like condition you theorized before. The tripwire set off a spell which then made the golems spawn. If we weren''t close to something important she wouldn''t have set this up. So are we just gonna look around here then? How big of a radius would this be? Im thinking shes very close to here. Kanashi suddenly had a lightbulb go off in his head and looked at Jin with a big smile, Hey I have an idea. Whats that? This witch seems to be a literal witch, With ravens, black cats, mirrors and cursed dolls do you think she could be trying to set up the restrictions of her being a literal witch to be more powerful? Yeah, that''s possible but I don''t think Ive ever heard of that happening. Theres things like [Lycanthropy] where you can wear an animal''s skin to become one but doing it to be a witch is pretty out of the box.Jin said rubbing his chin, But how does that help us now? Witches are said to use mirrors as a way to watch people in folklore, Is it possible that the witch is using one of the cabin mirrors to watch us? Kanashi pointed to a small mirror on the floor which was covered in dust and grime. ! Jin looked over the mirror, his red eyes narrowed to slits like a snake''s pupil. Hahaha! Youre pretty good at this Kanashi! Jin said with a strong laugh and picked the mirror up off the floor. I get it now, The runes looked weird because they were backwards, Like they would be through a mirror reflection. So she could perform the ritual from afar without actually needing to come here?! Kanashi asked to scan the room''s remains for more runes or mirrors. Its pretty smart huh? But now I know where you are. Jin said with a malicious smile. How do you know where she is? Kanashi asked, confused. Instead of a camera, think of this mirror as a one sided window. While I cant reach through and grab the person on the other end like I could a one sided window they still exist on the other side and so does their [Soul]. I now know what her soul looks like and can identify it amongst all the others. Jin looked around the forest and then pointed to the east. Shes there. You can see her soul? Kanashi tried to do the same with observation to no avail. Its a part of my [pure eyes], I can see and read the souls of people. I can tell when someone is lying or track someone down in a crowd if I know what their soul looks like. Unfortunately a part of that is seeing everything''s soul. From an Ant to a Basilisk I see their souls with the same visibility. But now I know the shape, color and vibration of her soul so I can tell which is hers. And shes right there about half a mile away. Lets get her! Kanahsi said excitedly, beginning to run where Jin had pointed. Wait, slow down! Jin called out and Kanashi stopped with a frown. I thought we could get this over with She knows were coming so theres a high chance she could set a trap. Make sure you stick next to me okay? Okay! # # # Man you really weren''t wrong about the whole Witch thing. Jin said, raising his eyebrow. I think this is a bit too much myself, I mean come one anyone would have been able to spot this if they actually looked Kanashi said, looking at the massive red mushroom in front of them. It was about a dozen feet tall and as big around as semi trucks tires with identical but smaller mushrooms growing around the base of it. Yeah, Its pretty stupid. Jin laughed, reaching out to touch the mushroom. Is she inside it? Kanashi asked using observation. Instead of seeing a person''s aura he instead saw what looked like a small black box inside the mushroom, But it was the size of a full room while also being small at the same time which greatly confused him. What the hell is that room thing? Its a Liminal Realm, shes using the mushroom as a foundation to help hold its form. You can do the same with a shadow but it costs a great amount of mana to keep running constantly. Remember earlier when you said you wanted to know how to get out of a Liminal Realm? Yeah?! Well this is how, You cast your own Liminal Realm and over power theirs. [White Water: Space Cutter] a burst of light came from Jin''s hand which had rested on the mushroom''s trunk. The Mushroom shattered like a glass bottle and then a wooden hut exploded into reality with a nasty looking old woman inside. Cool Kanashi muttered with a smile. Thats called a [Liminal Division], by creating your own Liminal Realm you can cancel out the other persons, theres specific methods of [Liminal Division] like the [White Water: Space Cutter] I just used. Thats sort of a Lutece family speciality, or well a Hojo Clan one technically but that doesn''t really matter. Jin cleared his throat and pointed at the old women in the hut who was scowling at them. Now go kill her! He said with a thumbs up. WHAT?! Kanashi yelled out in surprise. Go on and kill her, This is your mission. I dont wanna kill someone! That wasn''t part of the deal! I thought we were gonna arrest her or something! Nah shes too dangerous to be left alive, Now go kill her. Im not a killer! Ive never killed anything bigger than a roach! Then become one right now and change that. Im not go- Suddenly a large black tendril shot out at Kanashi who narrowly dodged by jumping to the floor and then rolling himself back up. Itachi! He called, flicking his wrist and summoning his Katana. Why don''t you people make it easy for people trying to make a living anymore The old woman said in a horse voice. Only the strong are allowed to live how they please, Someone like you is relegated to follow the flow of common society. You messed up the moment you got caught. Jin said, standing up in the air and looking down at the witch. She messed up the moment she killed someone! Kanashi argued. The women sent another black tendril out at Jin who frowned and smacked the tentacle away and then activated his spell [Light Piercing Arrows], From the sky a hundred arrows made of glistening energy shot down onto the tendril making it explode into nothing. Hes your opponent, Next time you try that I''ll kill you! Jin said in a stern voice while pointing at Kanashi who appeared behind the witch. Damnit! Kanashi yelled out as he swung his sword aiming for her neck but hesitated at the last moment. Using that momentary failure the witch dodged with such speed Kanashi didnt even register the action until he felt her fist imbed itself into his stomach. He was sent stumbling backwards and vomiting profusely. The witch cast another tendril and sent the two at Kanashi who stomped his foot down using [Mudd] to create frogs and toads which used their tongues to restrict the tendrils. Kanashi jumped forwards and emitted a large blast of mana from Itachi which aimed straight at the witch. NEVERMORE! A raven dove down from the sky and took the blast itself shielding the witch. Kanashi not relenting charged forwards and swung Itachi for her waist which another raven intercepted while she stabbed him in the neck with her overgrown and twisted gnarly finger nail. ! I can''t breathe?! Kanashi felt all the air leave his body, his lungs were not working, and any air he tried to suck in came right out. Suddenly he was teleported up in the air next to Jin who grabbed him by the neck and healed him. She crushed your windpipe, Be more careful next time. He said and then threw Kanashi back down to the witch. Why did he throw me?! Kanashi wondered, seeing the floor beneath him, I guess Ill try to see if this works then, [Shield!] Kanashi created a shield in front of him a few feet above the ground which stretched like rubber when he hit it. It then bounced him upwards a few feet, and while falling upside down he looked at the witch and made a finger gun out of his hand. [Mana Pistol!] from Kanashis finger tip a blast of mana shot out and smashed into the Witch, sending her through her wooden shack and into a tree''s trunk with a loud crack. Got her! Kanahis yelled excitedly before falling to the ground and bouncing off his head. He copied my rubber shield from before?! Jin muttered in surprise. But he still purposely didn''t use enough mana to kill her From where the witch had been shot four tendrils stretched out for Kanashi and grabbed him in its slippery grasp. Shit! Kanashi groaned, feeling his body being squeezed. Can you help? he yelled looking up to Jin who shook his head no. Fine then! Kanashi growled and then turned to the Witch Agggh! He groaned Enhancing his body and pushing against the tendrils as hard as he could. His entire body rippled with veins from him straining with all his strength until finally the tendrils snapped and he fell to the floor panting. ! Sensing something incoming, Kanashi looked up to see a pointy red shoe smashing him in the nose and sending him backwards. Gahh! He yelled as blood flew from his nose. How dare you do that to me! The witch bellowed, She looked even older then before now appearing as if she was closer to a hundred years old rather than eighty. Why are you so old now?! Kanashi yelled, wiping the blood from his face. OLD?! The witch shrieked and sent more Tendrils out at Kanashi. You think Im dumb enough to let these things get me again!? Kanashi asked using [Mudd] and having his frog and toad golems restrict the tendrils, he then leaped forwards and punched the old witch in her long crooked nose which sent her backwards with a splash of blood and broken teeth. Please give! He cried. The Witch leaned forwards and bit into Kanashis arm with her few remaining mangled teeth. Gaah! Kanashi screamed falling to the floor with the women on top of him and shaking her head like a dog does when trying to maul something What the hell?! He asked ripping his arm away and taking the women''s loose teeth with it. Remember not to forget what I taught you! Don''t be like a black belt in a street fight who forgets his training! Jin called down. Kanashi thrust his hips upwards and knocked the women off the top of him. He then kneed her away and rolled to the side and to his feet. The old woman who was now nothing but long sagging skin hanging off crooked bones glared at him. Well this was easy, Probably too easy. Jin thought with a frown. Good now kill her! He called down. Ignore him! I don''t want to kill you, just please give up and make this easier for everyone! Kanashi said to the witch between pants. GURAAAAAAAAAAAAH! With a primordial scream the Witch leapt at Kanashi and knocked him off his feet. The witch then sat atop Kanashi with a splinter of wood in hand ready to bring it down on his heart. Why won''t she give up? Why cant I kill her? Am I really this week? Did I train these past two weeks for nothing? Kanashi thought as tears welled up in the corners of his eye. No matter how hard he tried, he was not yet a killer. Tch. Jin spat giving a genuine frown, He instantly teleported behind the witch and flicked the back of her head. Begone. He commanded as her head exploded into green goo which didn''t land on Jin but fell straight onto Kanashis face. The witch''s body slumped to the side, falling over and Kanashi felt bile rise to his throat. He rolled over and vomited violently. What the hell man? He groaned looking at Jin. I should be asking you that. Jin said. I told you I didn''t want to kill her! I Can''t kill someone! Kanashi responded, wiping the tears off his face. Jin leaned down and looked Kanashi in his eyes. Jin''s red iris swirled like a pool of molten blood which was reflected in the calm crystal blue Iris of Kanashi. Killing someone is no longer an option, it''s a necessity in this new world youve woken up in. Its kill or be killed. You might think a fight is over when the other is down but they can and will use your kindness to kill you. Jin said. Kanashi knew what he was saying to be true. It seemed for once Jin was being a real teacher instead of a friend explaining something. Kanashi used his hand to cover his crying face. Im sorry, Next time I''ll be sure to finish the job! Whats done is done, the only thing that matters is what you will do next. Jin said with a smile patting Kanashi on the shoulder. Chapter 11: 透明感 Toumeikan Inside the country of Edoland within its bustling capital city [Tousen] the western most district was particularly lively, The district [Miyoushou] was known across all of Edo as the home base of the dreaded Toumeikan, The 2nd largest criminal organization in the world. Every three months on the full moon the eight division heads which each control a business model that makes up Toumeikan gather. Tonight June 12th the Full moon loomed behind the infamous [Rouousho] restaurant where six of the eight division heads were planned to meet. In the streets below the lower ranking Yakuza members danced and screamed starting brawls and breaking windows causing a general disturbance. But it was their district so who would dare tell them to calm down? The cops? Please, they know their place in this district. Or at least thats the general consensus of the Yakuza and citizens of Miyoushou. On the Rououshos 45th floor behind two large golden doors was a room known as the Imperial Dining Haul. Inside the Dining Haul were four men, The largest was Iwainu Chiba. His skin was dark brown and his face stone cold with two soulless black pits for eyes. He stood a menacing 72 with rippling muscles and a wild black mane of hair. He was the captain of the Jyuhan operations, [Poaching]. To Iwainus left was the shortest man in the room, Though he was particularly large for his size being grossly obese. Besides his overall figure one would find themselves most towards his large hook like nose he had which bent downwards off his face like a bird''s beak. His hair was short and spiky with clear balding spots which he tried to hide without success. This man was Kuroyama Hyogo, He was the captain of the Kioku operations, [Prostitution] and other [Sexwork]. To Kuroyamas left which was the head of the table sat Akatora Taishi, the Captain of Toen or [Gambling]. Akatora, while not quite as tall at Iwainu was a big man himself. His jet black hair was slicked back tightly and nicely blended in with his short stubble which gave a real rough but clean look. His muscular frame was decorated with a red button up shirt that had large yellow flowers across it and below that he wore long black pants and leather shoes. The final man was to the left of Akatora and across from Kuroyama, This was Yamikawa Asago, Captain of the Kakusei operation [Assassinations]. Its said for the right price he could have even have the prime minister''s death reported on the next mornings news. He was of average height and very thin with prominent jaw bones and slant eyes covered by thick square glasses. His hair was messily swept down the middle and to each side giving the look of a ruffled business man. Were just waiting for Domushi and Aotori right? Akatora asked, reaching out to grab a bottle of Vodka and refill his glass. They should be here within the next few minutes, Aotori said he had to pick up Domushi after dealing with an issue at the border. Yamikawa answered. Another border incident? Thats the third one this semester! Ever since those damn Vipers came in theyve done nothing but make more trouble for us. Akatora sighed. Well should we start without them and just let them fill in the blanks or wait? Talk when they here. Iwainu grunted. Yamikawa winced at Iwainus crude dialect and poor grammar. Youre in a rush Akatora, Are you afraid of being embarrassed in front of everyone for your poor profits? Kuroyama sneered. Im doing perfectly fine this semester, In fact Ive made double what I did last time after every idiot who got laid off decided to spend their savings on trying to hit it big at the casino. Akatora boasted with a confident smile that made Kuroyama frown. What about you Yamikawa? I can''t say things have been spectacular, The Orochi Kingdom has put a restriction on everyone rank 3 or above. We have got nothing but requests for local low ranking politicians and Public lawyers. Those kinds of hits. Did you try to repeal it? Akatora asked. Only an Idiot would try to repeal such a large request, Theyve basically got a gun pointed at the back of our heads so we can do nothing but blindly obey until things settle. Kuroyama cut in. The larger population has no idea of the Orochi Kingdoms invasion, so a few missing Rank 3 and above politicians wouldnt be out of the ordinary. Its just the same as its been for the past hundred years. Politicians paying people to kill other Politicians. Id argue its even more out of the ordinary for no Politician to have a breakdown and jump out of their office window or suffer a fatal heart attack in their sleep. I believe thats their goal in fact. When they choose to reveal themselves to the public and other governments officially they can claim their influence in Edolands politics has lowered the internal corruption and Yakuzas influence on parliament. Yamikawa said, shaking his head in defeat. Looks like weve interrupted a pretty good conversation here. A voice said as the large golden doors swung open. In the doorway were the two expected men Domushi and Aotori, Domushi was above average height but not nearly as tall as Iwainu or Akatora. He had shaggy blonde hair and messy stubble as if hed not shaved in a few days. He was wearing a white Shirt, baggy jeans and open toed sandals. Aotori was of similar height to Domushi but had dark blue hair split down the middle and large square glasses. Unlike his contemporary he was dressed like youd imagine a Yakuza boss with a custom fit dark blue suit and dress shoes. Aotori took his seat at the opposite end of Akatora and Domushi between Aotori and Yamikawa facing Iwainu. So whatd you call us here for again? Domushi asked with a yawn and raised his hand for a server to pour him some alcohol. I just told you in the car, We''re here to discuss the potential invasion of the Venator Society. Aotori sighed. Ooooh, Right I remember now! Domushi said as if a light bulb went off in his head. yeah I don''t buy that shit for a minute so who cares. The whole table looked at Domushi in a mix of emotions, mainly confusion and anger at his ego and attitude. Well I was hoping we could push it until after the finances but I guess now is as good a time as any. Yamikawa said, reaching into his briefcase on the floor and pulling out a folder full of papers. Akatora turned to Domushi with a large vein popping out of his forehead. Oi, Domushi, what makes you think its not a real threat? I just dont think itd be worth it to them, I mean come on and think about it. Now that Saharis is in shambles because of Azhar''s destruction the next greatest political power is the Orochi Kingdom, They have the biggest monopoly on natural resources besides the Nitrus dust in Saharis Red Mountains. But now that no one can mine out the Nitrus dust the Orochi Kingdoms massive oil deposits are the next best thing." Even so the Orochi Kingdom violated the agreement of 2252, Don''t you think thats enough for the Venator Society to make a move? Akatora argued. I don''t think there''s much benefit in going up against the Orochi Kingdom right, not over a country as small and globally insignificant as Edoland. Sure we''re allies with Afurthenthos and the Venator Society but the Orochi Kingdoms invasion isn''t even something most of the global population is aware of so they don''t have their reputation to uphold. Then if the Orochi Kingdom comes out to the public anytime soon they can waive ignorance and call it a day. Domushi replied. Only make look more bad. Iwainu grunted. I agree with the dog, if they waive ignorance itd look like theyd look like complete fools. People would ask what else is going on in the world theyre unaware of and itd quickly spiral into a whole fiasco. Kuroyama said, picking his teeth with his long fingernails. What about the Sosaki corporation? Theyre one of the world''s leading technological and medicinal industries. Losing them would be a big blow to the whole world. Akatora asked. Theyre betting on the Orochi Kingdom not halting the Sosaki corporations work. At worst they might get some more taxes but honestly the Venator Society is almost on par with Sosakis available products. Aotori said. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. The Venator Society relies too much on Magic to join the world''s big dogs. Instead of worrying about Medicine they have that Viper Cao-Li create healing enchantments. You cant explain away a miracle pill forever. Akatora argued. Cao-Li only treats those with serious illness, he won''t be dealing with common flus or viruses. When the next plague happens he might come down off that tower and do something. Kuroyama snorted. The Issue isn''t Edoland or any corporation but rather a physical thing we have. Yamikawa cut in while placing a stack of papers on the table. ? What the hell would we have that makes a world war seem like a good idea? Kuroyama asked. Well, In 2311 the Venator Society was founded and that same year the Government of the also newly founded Saharis claimed to have unearthed the legendary [Spear Of Longinus] while it was beginning its Nitrus mining operations in the Red Mountains. Isn''t it widely believed that the Spear was simply a ploy to get more attention and money from developed nations? Aotori asked. Well whether it''s real or not doesn''t matter right now. The important thing is that the Venator Society bought the spear for what would be close to a trillion dollars worth of machinery when adjusted to inflation. With that equipment Saharis could start up their mining operations and begin to extract the Nitrus dust from the Red Mountains and become the world''s number one super power. So the Venator Society believed it was the real spear? Even if they did, what does that have to do with Edoland if theyre the ones who have it? Kuroyama interrupted. I was getting to that, The spear itself was never researched properly with only some vague archaeological notes about its appearance being akin to a large splinter from a massive tree and its age being unknown but ancient. So we don''t know if its the real spear then? Is it supposed to be a state trophy like how Edoland has the Bell Of Susano? Domushi asked. Id make sense why they didn''t do any proper research on it then. They can claim its real and have nobody able to say it''s not. A pretty big power statement. Aotori hummed with a nod. Thats what most people would think. Yamikawa said, pulling out another page from the pile. But there''s a few issues with that theory. First is that the trade agreement was reported to be that Saharis offered 2.6% Nitrous dust per ton excavated would be given to the Venator Society in exchange for a small loan of an undisclosed amount to begin their mining process and the spear was written off as a symbolic offering or token of friendship between the two newly founded world powers. But the issue is that the Venator Society during that time period was just a simple mercenary band unlike the modern government funded organization it is today so they would have no way of paying such a large amount of money. So Afurenthos themselves backed the deal? Akatora asked. Thats what I imagine, For some reason Afurenthos was so desperate to get the spear they would offer up such a massive amount of money out of pocket and then have a reason to hide it by having the money go through the Venator Society to clean it. What else you no understand? Iwainu asked. Well the Venator Society then gave the spear to Edoland for storage sometime within the last century. But why? If it''s so valuable why would they not just lock it in the bottom vault of the Venator Tower and assume it''s safe? Even if it was truly just a symbolic offering thatd be extremely rude and could lead to a conflict. But Saharis public government documents compiling a list of military drills has a note of a drill involving Edoland, Afurenthos and Saharis sixty four years ago. Why do you think it was not just a drill? Aotori asked. Because one of the items listed listen on board the ship is #OPCP431, If you look that number up in the recent information leak from the Venator Society you get the inventory number for [Spear Of Longinus]. ! The entire table shook from a spike of everyone''s aura. The Legendary [Spear Of Longinus] is right here in our home land. Kuroyama said with a wide malicious smile. The Things I could do if I got my hands on it He thought while itching the many folds of fat under his chin. If thats the case then do you think the Orochi Kingdom invaded Edoland for the spear? Akatora asked. Thats just a possibility Im putting on the table, not something I have much belief in myself. Yamikawa said, organizing the stack of papers in front of him. So then we''re here to talk about whether or not we should prepare to fend off an Invasion of the Venator Society? Domuashi asked, trying to process the load of information in his head. And you think its because they want to get back the Spear Of Longinus? Again Im saying thats a possible motive, not the concrete one. Yamikawa said, putting hands in the air. I just dont think theyd want to get the spear back if they never even researched the damn thing. Domushi muttered. I agree, Its implausible in my opinion that the Venator Society would invade Edoland and risk a world war over this spear. El-Saber must know that if they attempt to invade Edoland and fail the "Edoland Government" can say that the Orochi Kingdom was responsible for rebelling the crazed Venator Society and make them appear as the heroes of the story and demonize the Venator Society ruining Afurenthose public reputation. Then in a few decades a merger between the Orochi Kingdom and Edoland won''t seem so implausible. Aotori said. I dont think El-Saber is worried about whether or not they can win once they enter the country. Akatora said. Hes betting everything on Jinen. The whole table turned to look at Akatora as they thought of the strongest man alive. The Divine Sage of the Venator Society huh? Kuroyama said nervously, I hate to admit it but even Im not too sure about fighting that guy. You won''t have to worry about that Kuroyama. Domushi said, Ill be the one to deal with him if he shows up. Out of everyone here Domushi does have the best chance of defeating Jinen. Aotori agreed. Well thats of course if the man enters the country, Is the Venator Society going to invade Edoland? Yamikawa asked. We''ll do a vote on how we will act upon this information. Is that agreeable? Everyone at the table nodded. Well then, Do we think the Venator Society will invade Edoland? Yamikawa asked. Likely. Voted Akatora. Unlikely. Voted Kuroyama. Nope. Voted Domushi. No think Iwainu Voted. Im unsure but I think itd be best to assume the worst case scenario and be prepared. Said Aotori. I agree with Aotori, We should be prepared but not stop our business for the chance it does happen. Yamikawa said finishing the vote. Well then we should appoint roles. Aotori suggested. Good Idea. Yamikawa nodded, Ill focus mainly on intelligence gathering then. Ive got the borders. Domushi called out. Ill have my girls inform me of any suspicious foreigners. Kuroyama added. Ill have currency trades monitored. Akatora said. Watch for bad. Iwainu said. And Ill talk to the politicians. Aotori finished. Well then shall we discuss our finances? Kuroyama asked, smiling at Akatora. # # # I thought our plan was to vote no. Domushi said annoyed as he and Aotori walked down the Rououshos stair case. I had a change of heart in the moment. Aotori said, shrugging. Whats the real reason? Domushi pestered. Well, I think Akatora was too focused on me and you. Hes too smart for his own good. I thought he was buying it. No, he knew something was going on. Something that he didnt know about and was trying to read into. If I voted no he would have assuredly found out. Well I guess the final solution doesnt change a lot at least. Yes it does not. Aotori laughed as the pair exited the building. But were not the only ones who have something up their sleeve. I''m sure the others do as well. Now its just a game of endurance and seeing who will be the last to break their poker face. Isn''t that what its always been though? Thats how this business has survived hundreds of years. But what are you hoping to gain from all this anyways. You know my reason but I don''t know yours and youve got a lot to lose from this. Akatora controls gambling, Kuroyama sex work, Yamikawa the dirty work and Iwainu the black market but even combined together they could not put a penny to my drug trade. But I thought Akatora makes the most money? Hes won every time we compare our profits. On the surface level, yes, But thats only when counting pure currency. When it comes to connections and influence the entire country is in the palm of my hand. So you want to try and use those connections to protect yourself after the Liberation? Well, And you. Aotori said with a smile. Oh jeez! Domushi laughed with a blush, Well Cant say Ill give you a kiss or anything in return. Dont worry about it, Just make sure youve got my back when I call you. I think I can do that. Domushi said as the pair stopped at a crosswalk and exchanged a hand shake. See you on the other side. You too. Aotori agreed and the pair parted ways. Aotori casually strolled through the ruined streets. People were passed out on the floor probably from drugs, fighting or alcohol. Hell, maybe even a mixture of the three. As he walked some bowed and said their graces which he smiled and waved to without paying much mind. As he reached the end of the district where his escort was parked he entered the vehicle with a sigh. The man inside the vehicle poured a massive glob of hand sanitizer onto the hand Aotori shook Domushis hand with and Aotori quickly scrubbed it raw. Howd it go? The man asked with a muffled voice, his mouth was covered by what looked like a glass breathing apparatus which showed his open mouth that seemed to have been ripped open and never healed. His eyes were sunken in and he had a small pair of glasses resting on the bridge of his nose. This man was Jingou Fuyusai. I think everything went as good as it possibly could have. I have Domushi on my side, which is the most important thing, Akatoras suspicious of me like always but hell be easy enough to deal with once things begin. Aotori said as the car came to life and began to drive down Tousens light up streets. Are you sure Domushi is able to handle Jinen? Jingou asked, raising an eyebrow. I don''t understand what people see in that man, hes just a trophy El-Saber can wiggle around in people''s faces to scare them off. Domushi will be more than enough to take care of him. If you say so boss. Jingou wheezed. Chapter 12: Julius Phoenicia pt. 1 Kanashi and Jin were once again in the forest clearing right outside Jin''s door which at this point looked like a battlefield from how destroyed and mutated the terrain was. Jin like always was smiling confidently without a single sign of exhaustion while Kanashi panted like a dog, Sweat dripping onto the floor below him making a small puddle. How the hell do you never run out of mana? He asked between gasps for air. My mana pool is extremely large and Im efficient at using it. Jin shrugged. Were you born with a large mana pool or did you get it through training? Kanashi asked, already knowing the answer. Mostly born with it, but training has definitely helped it out quite a bit. Oh I didn''t expect that last part. That attack you used back when we were fighting the Witches Crows [Unseen Colors]? Yeah that one, How many of those could you use before you feel like you''re running low? Hmmm, Probably a few hundred, But normally one is enough to take care of whatever Im dealing with. Who and what have you fought before? Well plenty of people, too many to name but none youd know. As for Inhumans there''s been plenty of local pests Ive had my share of dealing with but those were in my early days when I didn''t care about the Missions rank or pay out I just went and did it. I guess the most impressive thing even though I technically didnt do it myself was slaying a dragon. Wow, why''d you go and do that?! Kanashi asked angrily. Dragons were damn near extinct after all, its unknown how many there were left in the world but probably enough to count on one hand. Wow, calm down! Like I said it wasn''t really me who did it and besides it was causing havoc so it was my job to take care of it. You keep saying it wasn''t you while also talking as if it was so what gives!? Well Its a bit of a touchy subject Jin muttered, rubbing his head nervously. For the first time Kanashi saw Jin feel genuinely uncomfortable and it made him feel a great sense of unease. You see Im Jinen Lutece but not really, the Lutece family dates back over 1,200 years but it really got put on the map officially when [Leonard Lutece] was born. He was one of the strongest people at the time because of his genetics but he also had something else that made him special, a blessing, [Reincarnation], which you see. It reincarnates his soul into his first born Grandson every time they are born. He loses his memories and personality but keeps his overall strength and any Blessings he had. Wait, you said people can only have one Blessing earlier but you also have multiple so now Im interested in finally hearing about how you got them. I cant tell you how but it is possible. Its considered extremely taboo in modern times and also [Forbidden Knowledge] by El-Saber. Pft, didn''t know Mr. Lutece was such a rule follower. Kanashi whistled rolling his eyes. Hey! this isn''t easy for me to talk about in general so be happy Im saying anything at all! But anyways Leonard kept reincarnating and collecting more and more blessings every time and well Im his 13th incarnation. Wait what!? Kanashi yelled out confused. Well, Im technically still incomplete as my father and mother would say, Leonard''s 2nd incarnation upon learning his ability decided that hed become the strongest being to ever live and the final goal was to reincarnate as a Holy. What El-Saber is? Yeah, but the estimated 13th incarnation was born and Im still a human, a mighty fine one at that. Jin finished flexing his arm, obviously still uncomfortable. Well I don''t think it really matters if youre a Holy or not anyways does it? I mean youre the strongest thing to ever live still! Kanashi boasted as if talking about himself. No, There''s one other person said to be equal in power to me and one stronger than both of us. The pirate lord Osorei and the Dark Lord Murlock, but I think Id still kick their ass. Jin said with a confident laugh and smile. Yeah, totally! Kanashi said laughing in return. Osorei? Pirate Lord? The age of piracy was about during the time of the forgotten war when technology hit a big stagnation and people needed to find another way to make money I feel like Ive heard that name before though. So how about another round? Jin asked with a smile. Sure! Kanashi replied with a thumbs up. Still 26 generations thats a long time to be alive. # # # Ready? Jin asked, pointing at Kanashi. Yeah! Kanashi yelled out with a nod and looked at Hayai. Yup! Hayai agreed. Then go! Jin called out as loud as he could, his Echo vibrating throughout the forest. In a flash Hayai appeared above Kanashi pulling his hands back as if catching a ball thrown in the air, [Thunder Grenade!] Hayai thrust his hands forward and a basketball sized ball of electricity shot down at Kanashi who conjured Itachi and focused in on the projectile. [Blast!] Kanashi swung Itachi through the air, a blast of mana shot from the blade severing the ball of electricity in half. Gotcha! Hayai said with a smirk as the ball exploded into a multitude of lightning strikes which shot down at Kanashi. You can do that!? Kanashi wondered as one of the lighting bolts shocked him. he grit his teeth and clenched his muscles uncontrollably. [Thunder Armor: StormBreaker] Hayai put his hands together and from his palm he pulled out a knife with a bolt shaped blade, He dropped down to the ground and pointed it at Kanashis neck. I win. He said, sticking his tongue out playfully. Not yet. Kanashi replied, looking down at Hayai as smoke came from his mouth. ?! Hayai looked down in shock to see a massive frog''s mouth open up right under his feet which then swallowed him whole. Kanashi jumped back wiping the sweat from his forehead and deconjuring Itachi, I didnt think you were able to set up multiple spells inside a single attack but I guess if you can imagine it you can do it. He thought as large bolts of electricity shot from the ground into the sky and Hayai exploded up into the air. Im all covered in mud now! Hayai yelled his white hair now a nice dirt brown. Sorry! Kanashi apologized raising his hand, [Mana Pistol: Double Barrel!], Kanashi used two fingers to form the barrel of his finger gun and shot out a large blast of mana which Hayai sliced through with his Storm Breaker Knife. Hayai dove down to the ground punching where Kanashi had been standing as Kanashi jumped back narrowly avoiding it. Gotcha again! Hayai laughed while zooming above Kanashi using his true speed, Bonk! He called out tapping Kanashi in the chest which had enough force to send Kanashi down in the ground with a dry cough. Damnit! Kanashi groaned looking up at Hayai who was standing above him. Not bad, But that makes Zero you and Twelve me. How am I supposed to compete with you!? Hey Im limiting myself here, I could have fried you to the bone with that first strike of electricity you got. Good! Its not fair if you did! Kanashi argued, getting up to his feet and wiping the dirt off his clothes. I thought you did pretty good~ Jin said, patting Kanashi on the back. It reminds me of how me and Hayai used to fight except of course I was always the one winning. Wanna try again? Hayai asked, annoyed. Thatd make it two thousand and twelve me and zero you. Id kick your ass! Hayai argued, jumping in the air and lunging at Jin. ! Is that Julius? Kanashi suddenly asked out loud, pointing off into the distance where a figure stood among the tree line. The man was taller than Kanashi, probably around 5 ''11 with long dark brown hair and a white coat which draped down to his shins. Huh? Hayai asked, looking over to where Kanashi was pointing. Yeah I called him here. Jin said, smacking the distracted Hayai on the back of the head. Kanashi, go tell him to come here. Jin said as Hayai and him continued to brawl. Alright Kanashi muttered walking over to Julius as Hayai and Jin fought loudly in the background. Looks like that idiot really did teach you magic in six weeks. Julius said as Kanashi approached him. Yeah, I didn''t think it was possible either but somehow it all worked out. Kanashi laughed, extending his hand to shake Julius'' hand. No thank you. Julius said, shaking head in disapproval. Wow, rude! Maybe Vulracious manners are different? Do they kiss each other on the cheek when greeting each other? No, that''s Parauss thing. Oh alright well uh whatre you doing here then? Kanashi asked. Jin called me to ask if I could take you on a mission and teach you how to use a sword. Another mission? Kanashi asked grimacing, Itd been a few weeks since the Witch Hunt and it was not a positive first experience to put it lightly. Well I guess it should be fine if Im with you right? Sorry, But I came here to decline his request. What, how come? We did that bad last time? If so it was his fault not mine. Kanashi said pointing to Jin behind him who was standing on top of a collapsed Hayai and striking a victory pose. No, it has nothing to do with whatever youve done previously, in fact I didn''t even know you had gone on a mission before. Then why? Because I don''t see you as a member of the Venator Society. Kanashis face turned sour as he heard those words, his lips drooping down into a frown and brow furrowed. Whatd ya mean by that? The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. I mean that I don''t believe you should be a member of the Venator Society. No I get that part but why do you think that? Well- Sorry about that. Jin interrupted Julius as Hayai laid unconscious in the background. I already prepared a mission and everything so you don''t need to worry about that, Just let me get to my computer and- Sorry Jinen but I must refuse your offer. Huh? Jin asked, his face turning sour, His lips drooped down and brow furrowed. How come? Because I dont view Kanashi as a member of the Venator Society. Whatd ya mean by that? I mean that I don''t believe he should be a member of the Venator Society. No, I get that part by why you think that. I don''t like this sense of Deja-Vu.. Julius thought with a blank face. Well, Lets go inside and talk about this just in case you happen to change your mind. Jin said, turning around and using his [Telekinesis] to pull Hayai into his hand from afar. Lets go! He said as Hayai dangled limply from his hand. # # # Julius, Kanashi, Jin and the sleeping Hayai all sat facing each other in Jin''s conference room which was dimly probably for dramatic effect on Jin''s part. Alright, so explain to me why you don''t think Kanashi is a member of the Venator Society. Jin said, pointing to Julius. Well I don''t think the Venator Society should accept somebody with no prior experience or understanding of magic and the related subjects into a high position like Kanashi has been. There''s a process that everyone must follow and work their way up into so why should Kanashi be exempt from that? Thats a good point. Kanashi muttered, He really had cheated his way into a position most people would be desperate to have and some slight guilt crept up in his mind. While youre correct that he hasn''t gone through the proper process to become a member hes worked just as hard if not harder then other applicants would have once becoming an official member. Hes almost at the level of an Apprentice rank right now, thats something not many people can do in two years let alone six weeks." ... Julilus looked down at the table in thought, clearly fighting a battle in his mind. Lets go for the killing blow! Jin thought, And remember what El-Saber said, Kanashi is free to step out at any time if he feels hes not ready and youre the best one to train him so he''s prepared correctly. ... ... Whats the mission? Julius asked in defeat. This right here. Jin said with a smile, sliding a pamphlet of papers to Julius. Hey Jin this may be a bad time but uh whats this rank thing you mentioned. Kanashi asked in a whisper. Julius put down the pamphlet and looked at Kanashi then Jin with his brows raised. Oh jeez, youre so forgetful! Jin laughed with a side eye at Kanashi who began to laugh as well. Oh yeah, hahaha! I just need a quick refresher ya know. Kanashi said as sweat dripped down his face. Well if youll remember correctly, theres two different ranking systems, Human classes and Inhuman classes, Monsters, animals and other non-human things are classed as Inhumans. For us humans, the rankings from lowest to highest are Amateur > Apprentice > Master >Sage > Divine Sage. Somebody like you who knows the basics of magic and can use one or two magic categories is considered an apprentice, Hayai is considered a Master and Im a Divine Sage. Oh right haha thanks for reminding me. Kanashis said with a wave and then looked down in thought. So Im an Amateur right now? Cant say Im too happy about the rank title but I guess everyone gets it at some point, I wonder what Julius is then? He seems pretty strong physically but his Aura is rather low Kanashi looked over to Julius who was scanning through the pamphlet and flipping through the pages quickly. Hey Julius, what Rank are you? !!! Jin''s eyes shot out of his head and he violently shook his head side to side at Kanashi who shrugged while mouthing What? Im an Apprentice rank. Oh wow. Kanashi said in audible disappointment. But like I said before the Ranking is based purely on magic and not physical strength for humans. Sorta like how BMI does not consider muscle mass into its weight. So Julius really is equal in strength to a high level Master! Jin said, kicking Kanashi under the table. OW YOU BASTARD, YOU SHITTY TEACHER! WHY DIDNT YOU TELL ME THIS BEFORE!? Kanashi thought wincing in pain. Its okay Jin, Im not concerned about my ranking, I know how strong I am and thats what matters most of all. Julius sighed, putting the Pamphlet down on the table. Thats a pretty tough mission, you think he can keep up with me? Of course he can, Hes my student after all. Jin said with a thumbs up. Alright, Ill accept it. Well depart in two days and complete the mission in about four or five. Perfect! Jin laughed, clapping his hands. Tomorrow Im going to teach you how to use your sword properly. Julius said, turning to Kanashi. Cant wait. Kanashi said with a nervous smile. # # # Jeez, what''s his problem? Kanashi asked with a sigh of defeat and leaning back on Jin''s fluffy velvet couch. Hes super traditional and old school, Im not a fan of it personally but it works for him. Jin said as he was sprawled out on the couch next to Kanashi. Is he from a rich noble family? Hes a member of the Phoenicia clan, the Vulracious Empires Royal Knights, Well I should say was since theres only two members left of the Phoenicia clan. What happened to the rest? They were all murdered except for Julius. Whos the other one then? The man who did it, Bjorn S. Phoenicia. I see why hes upset then. Kanashi said with tears forming in the corner of his eyes. Yeah Jin replied softly, turning away from Kanashi. Well whats this mission anyways? Kanashi asked, wiping his eyes. Its in Albur to the west of here near the border. Theres some weirdos whove taken over the town and need to be arrested, you and Julius should be able to take care of it. I feel like we should be heading out right now! Kanashi said in surprise. Theyre not doing anything dangerous, they just set up their crack shack somewhere in town and are acting like idiots. Nobodys gotten hurt yet. Yet?! Yeah, You guys haven''t kicked their asses yet. Jin laughed. Oh, Ha ha ha! Kanashi laughed along with Jin when a knock suddenly came at the door making both of them look at it intensely as a strong aura leaked through. I didn''t invite anyone else. Jin said teleporting to the front door and looking out through the peel hole, I almost don''t want to let you in for not calling beforehand. He muttered with a large frown. Hurry up Jin! A deep voice said on the other side. Alright calm down Euguene. Jin sighed as he opened the front door to a tall man with flaming blood red hair and deep blue eyes. He stood evenly with Jin in height yet seemed heavier with much more muscle mass. Sup newbie. The man said, turning to Kanashi. Yo. Kanashi said with a wave. You say hi to him before me? Jin grumbled rolling his eyes. Oh my bad boss. The man said with an earth shattering laugh. Well youve always been a bit of a brat like Hayai. Jin sighed. Man I didn''t think Id ever meet anyone who could suck the energy out of Jin. Kanashi thought, walking over to the pair. Sorry we haven''t been able to meet properly yet, Newbie. Im Harold, But everyone calls me by my middle name Eugene. Im Kanashi. Kanashi replied, extending his hand to Shake Eugenes. He noticed a large scar going across Eugene''s forehead and over his eye. Oh you lookin at this? Eugene asked after shaking Kanashis hand firmly which actually meant lifting Kanashi up off the ground and throwing him up and down. Don''t worry about it, I don''t have any cool war stories to tell about how I got it. Whyd you come over here Eugene? Jin asked, seemingly back to his normal self and smiling proudly and widely. I thought I''d stop by and say hi to your new student, Looks like Im still number one though. Eugene laughed. You were Jin''s student before too? Kanashi asked, cocking his head to the side. This guy sure likes to laugh Yep, His first and only until you, But that was a long time ago back when he was still green. Are you a Captain like him then? Me? Oh no I wish though. Im Sector Alphas Vice Captain. But I already do all the work a Captains supposed to do. I just don''t get the same pay for it. Eugene said with another fit of laughter. Vice Captain huh? Then I assume youre a Master Rank? Oh look at you Gyahahaha, Yeah Im considered a Master Rank but I cant tell you which kind of magic I use thats a secret. A secret huh. Kanashi muttered thinking back on what Jin had taught him.
  1. Naming your Spells and making it more personal to you makes it stronger and also can count as a condition and limitation if you can''t activate it without saying its name.
  1. You can also add the condition you need to explain your magic to the opposite party to make it stronger.
I thought that was a no-brainer way to make yourself stronger easily but I guess keeping your magic a secret even if you don''t get that extra 20% or so boost has its benefits. His magic is poison by the way. Jin said cutting in with a whisper to Kanashi. Hey! Eugene yelled out trying to slap Jin away but his hand bounced off Jin''s newly activated force field. Hehe. Jin giggled dancing around as Eugene tried to hit him with a punch, kick or slap. Man, This has been an eventful afternoon huh? Kanashi thought smiling as he looked out at the scene in front of him. Oh by the way, newbie. Eugene said, turning to Kanashi. Hm? I heard you didn''t get to meet some of the other captains yet. Whenever you get a chance try to meet up with them and introduce yourself. This guy heres a great teacher but seeing how other people do stuff is always a good way to learn more. Pfft, Whats the point if Im better than all of em?! Jin asked aiming to slap the back of Eugenes head who ducked down and kicked back aiming for Jin''s groin but was stopped by the barrier. Ill make sure to meet them then. # # # He told me to meet him but where Im supposed to meet him Kanashi sighed looking down at his phone, Wish I got his number at least Kanashi flipped the phone closed and looked up at the Venator tower. He''s the captain of the Gamma division right? Hmmm, I wish I asked what the division actually did though, I know that Jin is about the study of magic, Hayai espionage, and Pompeii is biology but man I doubt they have a whole branch dedicated to being a swordsman. Come to think of it, using swords in itself is pretty obsolete and if he doesn''t use magic much how the hell is he even strong enough to be a Master rank? At least with Itachi I can emit blasts of mana, But if someone has a gun cant they just fill him full of holes? What is he gonna block the bullets? Actually, now that I think about it I haven''t paid attention to his sword really besides the handle so maybe its cursed like my Itachi? Youre deep in thought I can see. Julius said from behind Kanashi. ?! Kanashi spun around and jumped back in surprise, Wow, You scared the hell out of me! You should always be using observation, you know. Julius said, raising an eyebrow. Well If we were out in the field sure but no one here is going to attack me- Kanashi was cut off as he saw Julius become a blur and suddenly a large blade was at his throat. What if I wanted to kill you right now? Julius asked, his brow narrowed. Id already be dead? Kanashi muttered knowing hed lost round one. Well, I guess you would be correct but thats not the answer Im looking for. Julius said with a sigh and lowering his sword. It was massive, Way too big to be a sword, It was more like a slab of metal on an iron rod. But it emitted pure masculine power and Julius swung it around like it was a feather on a stick. Well, What did you want me to say? I was hoping youd say something more in common with how if youd used observation you wouldn''t have ended up in the position you''re in. Got it, Ill try to remember that. Well, Since Ive already drawn my sword, why don''t you draw yours and lets see what you know. Alright. Kanashi said, flicking his wrist to conjure Itachi. Jin told me it was a cursed sword but thats not something I was expecting. Julius thought while bringing his own sword up to cover his body. Whats the name of your sword? He asked. Well I didn''t pick the name but Its [Itachi]. Itachi? A fitting name. The name of my sword is [Gaius], But for this sparring match Ill be using this. Julius pulled a wooden sword out of the back of his coat. It was a fine brown and clearly of the highest quality. Aren''t you at all worried about getting hurt? Kanashi asked, pointing at Itachi''s sharp blade. No, Ill be perfectly fine. Come at as if you wanted to kill me. Alright, If you say so. Kanashi shrugged, in a flash he jumped forwards and swung Itachi down on Julius'' shoulder. I thought I said as if you wanted to kill me. Julius easily smacked Itachi away from his shoulder and slapped Kanashi away with his free hand. I don''t want to kill you! Kanashi argued, sliding across the gravel and trying to regain his balance. I assure you I won''t even have a bruise by the end of this. Julius said, jumping at Kanashi and swinging the wooden sword at Kanashi''s stomach. [Mudd!] Frogs and Toads came from the ground wrapping their tongues around Julius'' arms to stop him. I saw these before. Julius thought while pulling on the frog''s tongues to break free. I only need a second then! Kanashi thought as he jumped forward bringing a horizontal slash across Julius'' stomach. "I still have these." Julius said kicking Kanash in the wrist and making him lose grip of Itachi which flew into the air. He then easily broke free from the golems'' tongues, destroying them in the process. "I win." Julius said, pointing his wooden sword down at Kanashis throat. "Not yet." Kanashi said with a smile and pointing downwards. "?!" Julius looked down to see the eyes of a massive frog made of mud. [Lunar Eclipse!] Julius brought down his wooden sword on the frog golem and without it even making contact the wind force of the attack alone destroyed the golem. Julius looked over to see Kanashi holding Itachi and filling it with almost all of his Mana [Blast!] From the tip of Itachi a massive blast of mana was released, it looked like a tidal wave of rippling orange energy. Julius'' eyes widened at the emission, I didn''t know about this he thought. Swinging his wooden sword at the wave of energy. His wooden sword smashed into the blast of mana slicing it in half and destroying it in one motion. That had most of my mana in it! Kanashi thought as he jumped forwards, Julius immediately swung at Kanashi who parried with Itachi though he swung with the intention of slicing the wooden sword in half instead Julius pushed back against Itachi forcing Kanashi backwards despite his sword being wooden. ?! Is he enhancing the wooden sword? I remember Jin saying something about that before when he looked at Itachi but I didn''t think anyone would do it on a wooden sword! Julius, feeling as though he pushed Itachi far enough, swung his wooden sword back towards Kanashi, smashing him in the liver. GAH! Kanashi wheezed falling to the floor feeling his body throb in pain. Shit I didn''t think Id win but I thought Id do better than this against someone not even using magic! I win. Julius said, pointing down with one hand and at Kanashi''s throat with the wooden sword in his other. You do. Kanashi sighed trying not to yelp from the pain. Cant you use healing magic? Julius asked, confused. No, Jin didn''t teach me. Ugh Julius thought rubbing his forehead. Well he did hold me off decently but his actual swordsmanship is severely lacking. If he fought anyone without enough experience and with the intent to kill him hed be dead right now If I turn him away now will he avoid that fate or will I be sending him towards it? He thought before lowering his hand and looking at Kanashi. Let''s go again. He said with a sigh. Okay! Kanashi said happily, Well after this stops hurting right? He asked while pointing to his liver. Chapter 13: Julius Phoenicia pt. 2 Kanashi and Julius sparred together for around six hours in total. By the end it was nothing more than Julius beating Kanashi to bloody hell with his wooden sword. No matter how many times he was knocked down, Kanashi got up and tried again. He was filled with an unprecedented amount of determination that seemed to grow every time he got smacked down. It seemed the only way to keep him down permanently was to kill him, even if his legs and arms were broken hed slither across the ground like a snake and bite you. Kanashi himself was surprised at his own determination. Normally in his old life hed tap out the first time he got hurt or something bad happened especially in school activities. Hes not getting paid to play so why keep playing after he scraped his knee or fell on his head. Maybe it was that kind of thinking that got him into the depressive plateau he was stuck in before. Unable to decide on his next goal in life, unable to choose what his final destination was. He would often sit up at night wanting to cry that he couldn''t be isekaid into another world. One where magic was real and hed be a great hero who conquered the universe as a space marine or as a harem having a grand wizard like all the fellow virgin losers who got saved by some divine miracle in the stories he read. But that day never happened, instead his entire life was destroyed by some unprecedented event. A natural disaster caused by a long dead man. In the end one of his wishes had come true at least. Magic was in fact a real thing but he wasn''t some high potential demigod. Hell he wasn''t even particularly strong in the first place. Physically hes stronger than before but any trained professional fighter could kick his ass no problem. Thats even if he used the three basic magic skills to aid him. He was still himself and that was fine, the only thing that mattered was becoming strong enough to. To do what? What am I fighting for? Why do I keep getting up? Whats the point in any of this? Im supposed to go to Edoland to set up [Way Points] for Jin and then.? Retire? I wish, I''ll keep fighting until this conflict is over and then beyond it. Thats why Im getting up. Im fighting to survive. Theres no greater meaning than that. Are you done yet? Julius asked smacking Kanashi to the floor another time. Kanashi felt his eyes swell with blood. Tears of pain dripped out from both his eyes. He was covered in dirt and blood, his entire body felt like it was on fire yet he wanted to keep going. He needed to, if he gave in now hed just prove Julius right. Hed prove he wasn''t made for this world. No, that didn''t matter, who cared what Julius thought. If he failed now he wouldn''t be able to live with himself. Hed jump straight off the tower''s biodome to his death if he gave up now. If he cant live his best life doing this, what''s the point in living at all? There isnt one. This is what I want to do. What Ive wanted to do my whole life. To matter, do something important. I cant let this slip away from me. I think Im ready for another one. Kanashi said with a swollen smile and standing up. Julius sighed and dropped his wooden sword, I give, you win. No, I don''t accept that I want to keep going! Kanashi begged, he truly looked pathetic and almost like a masochist. I don''t want to win! I want to get stronger, I want you to beat me more until I become stronger! Okay maybe that was a bit too much but still! Understand me! You have to feel my passion don''t you? I want to be strong enough to have people rely on me. I want to be strong enough to do what I want! Im not gonna beat the hell out of you anymore. It''s clear that you made up your mind and only an idiot could think that after all this youd change it from another beating. Youve made your decision clear and the only way to stop you from pushing forwards is probably killing you. So Ill just let you die by someone else''s hands. Julius said, sitting down on one of the nearby wooden benches. Wow, that''s kinda depressing. Kanashi replied with a swollen frown, I thought after all this youd think I would be able to take a beating or two. If I wanted to kill you I would have the first time. Someone who wants to kill you wouldn''t stop when you hit the ground. Theyd keep going until you or they were dead. I guess that''s true, He didn''t even use Gaius, just a wooden sword and I couldn''t do anything. Did I really prove anything at all by being so stubborn? No, if I made him draw his real sword maybe that would mean I proved myself. But if I give up now, getting the hell beat out of me for the past six hours would mean nothing. "I won''t die, I''ve got something to prove still." "What could be worth proving if failure means death?" "To prove myself to you and make you accept me as a member of the Venator Society." A short term goal, yeah thats what I need to start with. Kanashi thought while spraying the grime off of him with water magic. Julius was taken aback, not in a pleasant way but in a disgusted one. He was disgusted in his own inability to change Kanashis mind. I guess my job now is to make sure this fool doesn''t die but I think it wouldn''t be too bad if he got hurt. Just maybe "Alright then, tomorrow at five in the morning we''ll meet here again and I''ll teach you how to use a sword." "I know how to use a sword though, don''t you just mean refine?" "No you don''t know how to use a sword. You''re using a sword like someone in a comic or movie would. For starters you swing with your arms not your hips and with a katana it''s all about the flick of your wrist. That''s where the power comes from. You''re swinging it like you would a baseball bat, if you actually used your katana right you''d have been able to slice through my wooden sword." Kanashis jaw dropped and his brow furrowed. His heart was broken, "I knew I did bad but I didn''t think it was that bad." "If I told you were the worst I''ve ever seen, would that stop you from showing up tomorrow?" "No, I''d want to prove you wrong..." Julius smiled softly even though he tried not to, Kanashi reminded him a lot of himself when was a very young child. But the cause of their passion was different and Julius still hoped to stop Kanashi before it was too late. "All right, I''ll see you tomorrow then." Julius said getting up and walking away with his back turned to Kanashi. As he walked away he raised his hand as if to wave a Farewell and then disappeared into the distance. After Julius was out of sight Kanashi frowned the most sour of frowns and his brow narrowed into a glare. That bastard Jin! What the hell!? Did he purposely not tell me that I''m using Itachi wrong!? No, he may have a bad sense of humor but he wouldn''t humiliate me on purpose right? He must really be clueless on how to use a sword himself. In fact, come to think of it, he never used or carried a weapon Though unbeknownst to Kanashi, Jin had almost never used a weapon before. There was no point in him doing so. Weapons are meant to amplify your power but he was already strong enough to do whatever he needed to with just his bare hands. Hell if he used Itachis mana emission he could probably cleave an entire mountain range in half without issue. However if the occasion arrived his blessing of [Authority Over Weapons] makes him naturally adept at using every single kind of weapon. But to him it''s the same as being able to flex or move his legs. How would you explain that to somebody who doesn''t know how to? This is the reason why he and El-Saber entrusted the swordsman training to Julius. # # # Kanashi sat waiting outside the same area as the days before. The sun had yet to rise and it was surprisingly chilly. It wasnt cold enough for it to snow sadly but still cold nonetheless. He was wearing a jacket hed custom ordered one that he decided to splurge a bit and bought something a bit more expensive. It was made of a heat absorbent material that was also very light weight and even able had the Number seventeen encrypted on the front like most of his shirts did. Of course the jacket was all black as well. Some people might argue he didn''t deserve to get paid as much as he did for what seemed like no reason. Thought to Kanashi getting his ass kicked for weeks was a fair pay off in his opinion. Maybe I actually deserve to get paid more Anyways he thought about asking Jin how he could apply some kind of anti weathering enchantment to it with magic but Jin had left for a top secret mission and wouldn''t be back for a few days. He said he doesn''t go on missions unless directed to by El-Saber so I wonder what this mission had to be? Something cool probably, I know the Venator Society has branches in other countries so I wonder if he went to take on one of their missions? Im impressed, I thought Id be the one to show up early. Julius said, walking up to Kanashi from behind. Yeah I couldn''t sleep too much, not that different from the regular though. Kanashi replied, turning around with a weak smile. Well I don''t have advice for that but I do have some for your swordsmanship. Julius was rather proud of that segway and thought it was pretty smooth which Kanashi had to admit it was. Though they both thought these things internally of course. Yeah, after yesterday I thought about what you said and wanted to know why Jin hadnt taught me better but then I realized he never uses a weapon so what''s up with that? Jinen doesn''t need to use a weapon, he''s more of a mage type. But you don''t really know about that so I guess I should start today''s lesson by explaining the classes people tend to fall into here in the Venator Society. >Mage : Focuses on long range magic. >Swordsman : Mainly focuses on close range combat. >Healer : In charge of healing those wounded in combat. >Assassin: Quick, Quiet and Lethal. >Support : Casts magic that empowers team members or handicaps opponents. >Paladin : Capable of using close range combat and long range magic. Huh sounds like something stolen from a video game, but it seems like Paladin would be the best of those options. Kanashi said, puckering his lips in thought. Well not always, most Paladins arent actually too skilled in either close combat or magic. If they fight a Mage or Swordsman theyd get defeated easily, theyre more a support type who can switch in for the wounded. So is Jin a paladin then? Since he can use both close and ranged attacks? Kanashi asked. No, Jinen''s well Hes an anomaly and can fill any category so its not fair to classify him. For a better example think of Hayai who''s an Assassin class. Pompeii is Support, Cao-Li a healer and so on and so forth. But these aren''t set in stone or even real categories, just something to give people a basic idea. No, I get it. It really helps paint a better picture Can there be other mixtures though? Like a Healer whos also an Assassin? I don''t see why not, how ever it would be challenging to pull since those are pretty different jobs. Hmmm, Well that makes sense I guess you wouldn''t be skilled in either of those nor be able to split your stats up evenly just like a paladin does. Paladins are probably the strongest when fully realized, the weakness to a Swordsman is long range attacks and Mages are weak to close range. If you have somebody who can counter both of those you have a good shot at beating anything. Julius said, nodding his head. Was there any reason in particular for those classes being made up besides just giving a general idea to someone? In the past when Dungeons were much more common those titles among a few others were what Dungeon Junkies used to promote themselves to a team or guild and it just stuck. But anyways lets get down to the main business here. Ah, yeah of course! Kanashi said standing up straight. Dungeons! If magic is real they must also exist as well! Well that aside last night I tried to do some digging on your sword [Itachi]. I didn''t find much except a very old brief study performed by an old Gamma Captain. From what he wrote your katana is an [Anima] much like my Gaius. Anime? Kanashi asked with a raised eyebrow. No, A-Ni-Ma, its an old form of magic that most people don''t know how to replicate or use anymore but essentially you take a part of your soul and transform it into a weapon. These weapons are very powerful because of how theyre made and what they are made out of. However, thats only to the person who made them. So I cant use its full potential? No, not unless youre able to contact its inner mind but I don''t think youd be able to since its been unused for the past 1200 years or so. 1200 years?! Kanashi yelled out with his jaw dropped once again. Yeah, Anima are rather strong, they''re Supra grade after all. Supra? We can talk about that later, I don''t wanna give too much exposition right now. So taking into consideration that you can only use about 60% of Itachi''s full power well have to focus on teaching you how to use your sword properly first. That way you can at least utilize 60% of its power and then once youre comfortable with that well go from there. Alright! Kanashi said excitedly. # # # I think thats enough for today then. Julius said, wiping the sweat from his forehead. Beh. Kanashi groaned in agreement, he felt like shit and didn''t look much better then shit. Julius certainly had not taken it easy today and gave him the full work out. He had a black eye, swollen lip and broken nose. Of course this was nothing that couldn''t be fixed by Jinen or Cao-Li, the latter of whom had been called to attend to any injuries after the day''s training was over. He really got you this time didnt he? Cao-Li asked with a wide smile and squinted eyes while healing Kanashis face. He was using some sort of spell that involved him rubbing Kanashi injuries with two fingers and though awkward it worked really well. After only a few minutes Kanashis face was back to its normal state. Julius on the other hand was pretty much unfazed besides a few scratches on his clothing and some broken wood swords which he was greatly impressed by. In only a few hours Kanashi had figured out how to get around the sword''s reinforcement and began to break them apart one by one. Of course they were still just wooden swords but it was nonetheless a great feat for someone who didn''t know how to properly use his own sword that same morning. He learned rather quickly when the topic interested him but that trade off was it wasn''t interested in something it was quite literally impossible for him to learn it. In one ear and out the other. So far from what Kanashi had gathered there are four main styles of swordsmanship that people use. The Phoenician family were the creators of the [Crescent Moon] Style. Its the most prim and proper of all styles but that doesn''t mean its in any way restrictive or limited. If someone had a choice theyd probably choose the Crescent Moon just because of how multi functional it is. The style is most well known for and named after its trademark move, the [Crescent Moon.] When somebody swings at the user they use their own blade to guide it down in the shape of a crescent moon before cleaving their opponent in half at the side. The issue with his style is that the Phoenicia family basically has it trademarked. There were already very few people who could teach it and after the Phoenicia family was wiped out it was on the verge of becoming extinct. But Julius is helping prevent this by teaching those in the Delta department the [Crescent Moon] style so it could live on and help swordsmen for generations to come. Next is the [Wolf Fang] style, its mainly offensive. Overwhelm your opponent with brute force until they cant fight back anymore. This is the most common of the four and it''s said those who are high ranking can cut you without their blade even making contact. Third is the [Dragon Slayer] style, The legend goes that the founder created the style while battling a dragon hence its name. This is the opposite of the Wolf Fang, mostly blocking and parrying attacks until you can find an opening that can ensure pure victory. Sorta like fighting a dragon. You want to block all its elemental attacks, bites, scratches and tail whips and then when you see its soft belly you cut it open in one swing. This was probably Kanashis favorite just because of the name. Last but not least well probably least since its viewed as dirty is the [Demon King] style. Its a lot like the Wolf Fang style but incorporates underhanded moves and dirty tricks. Things like pocket sand, poison, ambushes, Ect. These four styles are the most well known and revered among swordsmen but there are plenty more out there to be learned and or developed. But even if you study under a sword style youll eventually form your own personal style made specifically by you for you. Most will still call it by its original name but there will be many personal tweaks and tricks on their part that the original doesn''t have. For example if one form is supposed to be done with your right hand but the person performing the action is left handed theyll naturally use their left hand because that makes the most sense to them. And then bam just like that theyve created their own style! Okay not that easily but you get the gist. As mentioned before the Demon King style is much like the [Wolf Fang] style and that''s because it''s thought to be a derivative of the [Wolf Fang] style better suited to guerrilla style fighting and assassins. It only became its own style because of how derivative it is and the countries who used the [Wolf Fang] style didn''t want the [Demon King] style to be associated with it or them. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. The official styles have a ranking system as well which is based on one''s adeptness at said style. You start off as a Rookie Of course then you become Intermediate, Advanced, Master, Captain, Saint and finally God. Julius was considered a Saint in all four of these styles but should be considered a God rank of the Crescent Moon Style. When Kanashi asked why he wasn''t , he said that you have to beat the current God of that style and the [Crescent Moon] style God wasn''t someone who can be challenged very easily. Kanashi at the moment would be considered a rookie in all of these but he instead decided to create his own style instead. [Kyoyu Style] spelled [] or Sneaky Weasel Since nobody else was a member of the style he was technically the Styles God rank but its not like that meant much. Hed also created a few forms already too but thats for another time. Heres how his style came about. # # # Hey Julius? Kanashi asked. What can I do for you? Which style do you think fits me best? Id prefer to stick to one style and get good at that instead of trying to branch out and end up bad at all of them. Hmmm. Julius put his thumb to his chin in thought, Well thats hard to say. I know its for sure not the Crescent Moon, you''re far too clumsy. Wolf Fang is a decent pick but you hesitate a lot and try not to hurt your opponent so thats a no go as well. If you actually were in a serious fight, Dragon Slayer is a good pick but youre not good at blocking or dodging which is the whole point of that style so not that one. I guess Demon King since youre cowardly? Wow, way to ruin my upbeat mood. Kanashi said with a frown. Though it was true that Kanashi would be perceived as cowardly by other swordsmen. But to Kanashi things like Magic and pocket sand were a legitimate strategy in a fight for your life especially if you''re going up against someone stronger than you which he most definitely was. Who cares about honor when your life''s on the line? But I think even thats too far out for you. Id personally say try to take some bits and pieces of each style and include them into your already present moves. That way you can fight to the best of your ability with both. Julius said, patting Kanashi on the shoulder. So Kyoyu style it is. Kanashi muttered, clapping his hands in prayer. I wouldn''t give it a name yet Julius grimaced. But yeah thats the best course of action for you. # # # Today was the big day, Kanashi and Julius both were at the edge of Historia ready to walk off into the sunset and start their new life of passionate love! Nah, just joking they were going on a mission to a far away town that they had no reliable road of direct transportation to. They could probably take a horse or something but Julius said itd be better if Kanashi and him were to walk there as a part of training. They set off expecting it to take a total of four days to arrive, two days to fight and then one day back home. Jin before leaving for his secret mission had given Kanashi a [Way Point] marker to place in Albur for future use. They could also use it to teleport back when the mission was over with. And so they began their journey forwards to the town of Albur! They hiked over mountains, through streams and a forest. However, by six hours in Kanashi was exhausted. He''d worked up some pretty good stamina from training with Jin but running down a nicely paved road was very different from hiking a few large and steep hills. Can we take a break please! Kanashi cried out between gasps of air. At first he tried to hide his signs of fatigue but by this point hed lost all sense of what little honor he had. Just a little bit further until we can make a quick camp. If we stop here we might get attacked by Megalania or other animals. Julius argued, pulling Kanashi along. The pair continued for another four hours until arriving at a small cliff which looked out over their next day''s path and the forest below. They were making pretty good speed actually even if Kanashi was causing them to lag behind a bit. So whatre we gonna eat? Kanashi asked, starting a small campfire with his finger. Were gonna go hunt something. Hahaha. Kanashi laughed but Julius didnt join in. For real? Its the best way to do things. Eat whats around you so you don''t need to bring around a bunch of extra weight. The sun is already setting though Thats fine. The larger predators will come out now and we can kill them. Whatre you thinking of eating? In this area theres Megalinia but Id suggest against that because the meat doesn''t taste great and from what Ive heard it spoils quickly. Also theyre cold blooded so itd be hard to find them but if we do itd be an easy kill. The other big predators are trident pigs. Oh, those are the ones with the horn from their forehead right? Yeah, two from their lower jaw and one from their forehead. Thats what Im hoping we can eat. With it decided the pair quickly finished setting up their camp. Julius had brought some sleeping bags and a tarp but Kanashi wasn''t a fan of bugs crawling around on him so he quickly made a crude structure out of dirt. It wasn''t great and looked like a strong gust of wind could blow it over but it was better than nothing. Stick close to me. Julius said, waving Kanashi into the woods. The woods were pretty quiet and that fact made Kanashi nervous. There were the sounds of birds calling and crickets chirping so it wasn''t as quiet as a horror movie scene but to a city boy like Kanashi it was more than enough to cause some unease. Add the Giant Lizards and Three horned pigs and you''ve got 3x the fear factor. I think a torch would be useful Kanashi groaned, stumbling over tree roots. I told you already that it would scare them off because they have sensitive eyes. Then how are we supposed to find them? Through experience. But I don''t have any! Thats why youre with me- Julius stopped mid sentence and took a defensive stance. He braced himself and pulled out his broad sword [Corvus] that hed been carrying on his hip. What is it? Kanashi whispered nervously, preparing to incinerate the entire forest with a blast of fire. A pig. Julius whispered back and pointed into the brush ahead, there was a pig alright and it was huge. The size of a car with three crooked protrusions from its head that looked like a trident. Got it. Kanashi said, stomping his foot on the ground. [Bog!] The ground from his foot to the pig suddenly became thick and soupy like quick sand which pulled the Trident Pig down into the ground. As it screeched Julius descended from above and with a single slash he decapitated it. Good work. Julius said, turning to Kanashi who was spraying [Corvus] clean with water. Well how are we gonna get it back now? I mean look at that thing, It would take a forklift to move it. I can handle that part. Julius said and he nonchalantly, picked up the massive pig throwing it onto his shoulder. "!?" Kanashi was in shock and awe. The pig had to weigh at least a thousand pounds maybe 1500 even. They walked back to their small camp and started to roast the pig. They didnt have any seasoning but that was fine for Kanashi who preferred to taste the meat''s natural flavor. Its pretty good actually. Kanashi groaned with a bloated stomach after eating a full ribs worth. The pig''s meat was tender with a salty taste almost like Prime Rib from a cow. But now weve got all this left over Theres a small town another mile or two down the road. Well sell it there and buy supplies for tomorrow.. Julius said, finishing his own meal. Oh, I have some money. Kanashi reached into his pocket to pull out his wallet. No thats not the point, the point is how to survive on your own without money. Oh so like survivor training. Exactly. ... ... They both looked up at the three moons in the sky which each were a different vibrant color. One was Dark green like an avocado. This was Jupiter. Hades was bright orange and the last one Poseidon a light blue. Say Julius, do you hate me? Kanashi suddenly asked. No, of course not. You haven''t done anything to make me hate you. Julius responded, still looking up at the moons. Yeah well but youre always a dick to me. Kanashi said bluntly, he didn''t intend for it to sound rude but thats how he felt. I don''t think you should be here, this isn''t a place or situation for normal people to be placed in. Its my job to protect those in need of protection and that includes you. Youre weak, have no experience or confidence and yet theyre putting you into the front lines. I think thats evil, you should go to school and work a normal job, then grow old with a wife and die surrounded by your grandchildren. You shouldn''t die out in a foreign country under someone else''s blade. Well its not like Im here for no reason. Kanashi huffed. I understand how you feel about your family and home. Believe me I do, thats why I think you should live your life. Don''t live for revenge, it eats you up inside and takes away all the joy you might ever feel. Julius said his eyes downturned. Kanashi had heard from Jin about the Julius family and how they were massacred by that man Bjorn, so this must be from personal experience but still Its not just about revenge, honestly thats not even something on my mind. To me its simple, Im the one who can do the job the best way so why not do it? Julius didn''t respond and instead sat on those words in deep thought. I see. He said with a sigh, It doesn''t matter what kind of argument I make then does it? He asked with a smile. Nope. Kanashi yawned. # # # The next morning Julius instructed Kanashi on how to build a cart from wood and other natural materials which they could haul the pigs'' remains with. Along the way they ran into a few Megalania but those were quickly dealt with by Julius and a wooden sword he brought. When they reached the next town they sold the pig for only $400 which Kanashi wanted to argue about but Julius said was fine. They stopped at the local drug store and bought some supplies for that day''s travel. Canned goods and snacks in case of an emergency along with a tent and other materials. With that they headed out and continued their journey to Albur. This process repeated, they would slay a beast and then sell it to the next town and buy more supplies. Even if it was short and somewhat pointless in the grand scheme of things, Kanashi found it fun. Sure the killing animals part wasnt but they only killed what they ate or attacked them. As they made camp Julius would continue to show off the four main styles to Kanashi. Julius informed him he wouldn''t commonly see them because swords were considered obsolete in modern times. If he did however run into a swordsman there was a high chance theyd be using two of the four main styles. Especially in Edoland where guns were illegal to own so Katanas were more common weapons. The forms Julius made sure Kanashi remembered were as follows. [Crescent Moon Style: Crescent Moon] the namesake of the style and what most people would argue is its most powerful form. When someone swings their blade at you, youll counter with your own and then push their sword down in a clockwise manner and strike their side. [Crescent Moon Style: Flowing Water Waning Crescent] When someone slashes at you with their blade, use your own to deflect it by swinging upwards in the shape of a crescent and then bring your blade down into their shoulder. [Crescent Moon Style: Lunar Refraction] A downwards slash to avoid an attack from below. [Wolf Fang Style: Lupus] The most common form of the Wolf Fang Style which involves quickly charging forwards and bringing your blade downwards at a diagonal angle onto your opponents neck hoping to sever it. [Wolf Fang Style: Lycaon] A quick draw strike. [Wolf Fang Style: Dire Claw] The user slices across one''s belly making their guts spill outwards. What about the other two styles? Kanashi asked as they sat around the campfire. Well, theres a 99% chance youll be fighting fellow Katana users so the [Dragon Slayer Style] isn''t something to be too worried about. Katanas arent great for defensive movements because of how thin and lightweight they are. Edoland has an absolute disdain for the [Demon King Style] because of its dishonorable nature so you probably won''t run into that one either But if I do run into that 1% chance? Turn around and run the other way, thats the best advice I can give to you. Even I struggle with fighting people using those two styles. Oh wow, okay. Kanashi thought, When youre fighting someone using a firearm what would you do? It depends, if I want to kill them then [Wolf Fang Style] but if I want to retreat or disarm them then [Crescent Moon Style]. The [Dragon Slayer Style] is also an option but depending on the range youd do nothing but defend until theyre out of ammo and then strike. Have you ever used a gun? Of course, Im the Captain of the Gamma department which handles Warfare and Combat Strategies. I just overall think that a sword is a better option in my particular line of work. As the Captain I mostly fight powerful magic users. Its useless to enhance your gun or its bullets because of how much mana youd need to use so a sword is the best answer. Huh, I like that. Swords are pretty cool and I always wished they still had a purpose so Im happy to learn that they do. Kanashi yawned. Alright then, lets go to sleep. Tomorrow well arrive in Albur. Julius said, putting their fire out with a bottle of water. Aye, Aye sir! # # # The final day had arrived and they were outside the town of Albur which had a strange blurry dome like structure around it. Whats that? Kanashi asked. A barrier Im guessing. Julius said, rubbing his chin in thought. Does that mean we cant go in? No, not necessarily. Its too big to have any command like that imbued. Im thinking its a sensor type. Julius answered while inspecting where the barrier met the ground. So it says when someone comes in and comes out? Basically, but there could also be other readings for example height, weight, age, silhouette and the most important mana pool / aura control. I see why thats an issue then Thankfully the solution is simple, we''ll just have to suppress our aura. Julius said, patting Kanashi on the shoulder. Unless the barrier is multiple smaller ones stitched together it should be pretty easy to bypass. I don''t think even Jinen could create a barrier this big with that many commands imbued. The only thing to worry about is Itachi but even if they do sense its a cursed sword theyll just assume were travelers since our mana pools are so small. Hm? Kanashi hummed curiously. What do you mean Hm? Did Jinen not teach you how to suppress aura? Kanashi didn''t reply and Julius took that as a confirmation, That guy. He said with a thumping vein on his forehead. Well Im one of the worst people to teach you about magic but Ill give it a try anyways. He sighed. Alright then master! Kanashi saluted. So theres a difference between the aura of someone who can use magic and someone who cant. Im sure youve noticed that difference at some point. Its like someone''s legs and arms being switched. If you know what a human is supposed to look like youll be able to tell the difference right away, the same probably applies to this barrier so we need to appear as someone who cant use magic. Which is where this suppression comes into play? Kanashi asked confidently. Correct, if we suppress our Aura it will also mask our mana pool. That way when we pass through this barrier the caster will see us as normal people and not think anything about it. Watch me suppress my aura and then try to follow suit. Julius said and then closed his eyes for a moment in deep thought. ! Kanashi raised his eyebrow at the sudden drop in Juliuss aura. Did you see that? Julius asked, opening his eyes. Yep, Let me give it a try. Kanashi muttered, closing his eyes as well. He felt his aura swirling around him, but how could he suppress it exactly? When Julius did it his aura suddenly decreased like hed shut off part of its production. Maybe thats it? He thought focusing on all the aura nodes and mana circuits inside of his body. One by one he turned them off, focusing intently until he felt weak, extremely weak like the air itself was heavy. Too much! Julius called out which broke Kanashis concentration. Huh? Kanashi asked, his aura returning to normal. You''re making it too low. Youre coming off as a feeble old man who''s on death''s door with that aura. Try to do like 1/16th of that. But it was so hard to do it just that much Kanashi grumbled, closing his eyes again, he repeated the process but this time he instead slowed down his aura instead of shutting it off. Thats better. Julius said with a smile, Its still a bit low but not enough to raise any alarms. He thought. Alright then lets enter. Kanashi opened his eyes and nodded nervously. Suppressing his aura nodes and mana circuits felt like he was flexing every muscle in his body at once. If he made even one wrong movement hed lose control and return to normal. With that in mind he carefully made his way forward each step being soft and slow. Julius and Kanashi walked through the barrier which had the same sensation as walking under a waterfall. Just to be safe Kanashi kept his aura suppressed for another few meters until Julius turned around with a nod. Weve left its range so youre free to stop suppressing your aura. Our next task is to try and find somewhere to stay, just a motel would be fine and something middle class. Not too poor so we don''t get the attention of the wrong crowd and nothing too pricey so we don''t stick out. Is there a point in staying inside the city as opposed to making a camp outside the barrier? If we stay inside the city theres a better chance of an ambush right? Well, maybe but I doubt it. As long as we don''t start trouble the people were here to fight shouldn''t either. Got it. Kanashi said with a thumbs up. # # # Someone tripped my barrier. Damien called out suddenly, his voice echoed throughout the dark and quiet library. What did you catch? Asked a white robbed man in the Shadows. Theres two men who just entered one of them has a cursed blade. His mana pool? Below average but not to the point of raising an eyebrow. The other man seems completely normal barring a sword. The cursed blade man, can you tell me his stats? Hes 5 ''8 and 150 lbs, medium length hair and younger than 20 but older than 16. The other? 5 ''11, 180 lbs with long hair and in the age range of about 26. His mana pool? Perfectly average. Hmmm. The man in the shadows rubbed his chin. He could just be carrying a cursed blade not knowing its properties but he could also have simply not been able to suppress himself correctly and hence the sword spiked the barrier and the other man he has a sword too right? I think theyre just simple hunters but we should keep an eye on them. Want me to just kill them now? A 3rd man asked butting into the conversation rather rudely. This 3rd man had fluffy blonde hair and green eyes. No Sebastian, we don''t want to cause any more attention than we already have, instead Ill send Leroy to scope them out. The man in the shadows said annoyed. Ahh. Sebastian pouted, folding his arms with a dramatic sigh. If they are in fact someone we should be cautious about. Our best course of action is holding them off long enough to still perform the [Ritual] on time. Then we can deal with them once Quek is in our graces. The white robed man said. Ill notify Leroy right away then boss. Damien nodded, he turned around and started to dial up the library''s rotary phone. If Leroy fails and combat ensues then youre permitted to take action Sebastian. Use as much force as deemed necessary but prioritize your preparations first. Yay! Sebastion screeched, jumping in the air with a fist bump. The white robed man leaned back in his leather chair and rubbed his long white goatee. We just need a little more time He muttered. # # # Their motel room was disgusting. Within the first five minutes Kanashi had found a cockroach the size of his hand inside the fridge. Of course his first reaction was to blast it with fire magic which earned him a smack on the head from Julius. Though Julius wasn''t all too pleased himself when a centipede crawled out from his pillow as he fluffed it. Deciding it was a bust they demanded a refund and headed out to another Motel which was slightly more expensive. The difference in quality was immediately apparent. The hallways were inside the building and clean with not even a single piece of trash in sight. When they entered the room the first thing Kanashi did was perform a thorough Cockroach search. Julius did his own part in the inspection, beating the pillows raw to make sure there were no friends sleeping inside of them. Thankfully in the end their room was bug free except for a lone cricket which Kanashi fried with a zap of electricity. Alright then, this will be our base of operations? Kanashi asked, flushing the cricket down the toilet. For the time being, yes. Julius said changing into a new pair of clothes more suitable for urban exploration. Kanashi did the same and changed into his trademark black outfit with the number #17 in white across his chest. The pair set out of their hotel room and began to snoop around the town doing some window shopping and asking about the best tourist locations. From this they gathered a few things.
  1. The cults presence isn''t known to the public
  2. They are probably in the library
  3. Everything here sucks (Kanashis observation)
  4. The barrier is in fact around the entire town 24/7 with no visible charge points or breaks
Alright then, tomorrow we''ll raid the library and get this over with. Julius said as the pair sat in their hotel room after returning. Already? Kanashi asked, Shouldnt we give it another day or so in case we missed anything? No, we don''t want to waste too much time. Theyve kept themselves hidden pretty well so theyre up to something they don''t want people knowing about. Itd be best to stop them before they can do whatever theyre trying to do and risk mass casualties. I didn''t think about that but this is their home turf that they know their way around so I feel like running in this quickly without getting a great feel is dangerous. That shouldn''t be something we need to worry about. They probably have generic traps already set up but nothing unique to us yet. If we stay around too long well be spotted and they can then set up unique traps for us specifically. You might not be known but Im Julius Phoenicia. Someone is bound to recognize me at some point. Well I can''t argue with that, if you get compromised there''s no way I can save you or even protect myself We won''t raid the library first thing in the morning either, we should attempt it near the end of the day. In the morning we need to set up a plan on how to go about the raid. Julius said, trying to ease Kanashi anxiety. How exactly should we do that? Kanashi asked. Since no one knows who you are, you''re going to investigate the library''s internal components like the layout and number of people inside. Ill investigate the surrounding area and look for any potential leads to what theyre plan is specifically. Gotcha, my excuse for poking around will be looking for some rarer books. Is that alright? Kanashi asked. Ill look for the most obscure of books that only someone like dad could possibly have owned. Sounds good to me. Julius nodded. Chapter 14: Julius Phoenicia Pt. 3 A tall man with red hair lurked around the motel''s parking lot, silently from afar he would wait for the moon light to cast on the room''s curtain and see the interior of the room from the shadows. It was a time consuming thing but that was okay, he had plenty of time and the more boring something is the safer. If these guys the boss told him about are the real deal then hed be screwed if they went after him. However he was starting to doubt whether or not these were the real deal since they picked the grimmest motel in existence. It was absolutely filthy and known to be infested with bugs. Hell, a dead hooker was found in the parking lot just last week. This is for sure not the kind of place some good guys would hang out in, right? Yeah probably not, or at least thats how Leroy rationalized his own inaction. As if to taunt him the sound of a shoe crushing leaves came from behind his person, he turned around with a face full of fear to see Sebastian standing right above him with a smile. Whoops. Sebastian giggled. Why are you out here!? Leroy asked angrily, annoyed but relieved. I finished laying the [Lines] and happened to be around town. Jeez, to think theyd trust you of all people to lay them. Leroy grumbled, turning back to the hotel room the good guys were supposed to be staying in. Hed been checking their room for hours yet it seemed to be empty. Theyre in there huh? Sebastian asked with a curious grin and raised brow. Don''t even think about it! Leroy yelled out as Sebastian ran towards the hotel room. Sebastian sprinted full speed towards the hotel room''s cheap wooden door and with a diving drop kick he blew the door to pieces. Im here to kill you! He shrieked gleefully. ... The room was empty except for a number of roaches which scattered upon seeing him. Oh gross Sebastian groaned while flinching. Besides those roaches, there wasnt another living thing inside this hotel room. Damnit! Leroy yelled running into the hotel room with a worried face. Theyre not even here dude Sebastian said with a frown. Whatd ya mean?! they rented this hotel room! That doesn''t mean they stayed in it, they probably rented out a bunch just to throw us off their trail. ! Leroy''s jaw dropped, not only was he outsmarted but they also now would know someone was looking for them. Im going to kill you! He screamed jumping at Sebastian who ran out of the room with a giggle. # # # Alright, do you remember what youre looking for? Julius asked Kanashi. The Legend of Regiel explained by George G. Gesquiere and Beasts Of The World by Aristephen Darwin. Kanashi answered confidently. Good, and if they have those? Dragons Dream by R.S. Ratchet. Perfect. Julius said, patting Kanashi on the back. You have my number if you need me. Yep! Kanashi called out walking towards the library. He quickly entered the library which was pretty dingy once you actually got inside of it. It smelled like mold and had the atmosphere of a nursing home which wasn''t helped by all the old people who looked to be on death''s door muttering under their breath while surrounding the check out booth. This place is a dump. Kanashi grumbled, he wasn''t being too fair in comparing it to the University Of Azhar''s grand library in his head. But I mean even compared to his fathers home library it was grim. Well that just meant itd be easier for him to poke around especially since everything was still paper logged. To begin with, Kanashi started exploring the library''s outer walls. Slowly but surely he made note of every door and where it led to. He would often stop and flip through a book for a few moments to keep his act up. After about an hour though he had already found his first book and was bored as all hell. The book hed found was The Legend Of Regiel Explained By George G. Gesquiere. It was an old legend from the Verous union about the Legendary Swordsman Regiel who slayed the Demon King Asmodeus after a long and epic journey across the land. Apparently Reigel is also the founder of the [Wolf Fang] Sword Style which was named after his sword [Canis Majori] a curved saber. It was a pretty cool story but Kanashi had read it many times as a kid and as such he didnt feel much joy in finding it. Next is Beasts Of The World By Aristephen Darwin Right? Kanashi muttered under his breath, apparently he was actually loosely related to Aristephen Darwin through the Sarumalder family tree so that was pretty cool. Though once again hed read said book a number of times as a kid and wasn''t too excited about looking for it. Huhhhh. He sighed, rubbing the crease between his eyebrows. Then he heard it. The worlds The Ritual. and Tonight. Such words seemed to be brought to his ears by the winds itself. Quietly, Kanashi creeped around the bookshelf he was standing by and looked through a small gap in the many novels where he could see two people talking. The first one he could only see the back of and she had long spider web like black hair which spread out in odd directions and patterns. Sitting opposite to her was a man with short red hair and freckles. Kanashi couldn''t see the women''s face but The red haired man looked tired as if hed been out all night without a single minute of sleep. I don''t know if I can keep doing it Laura, Im exhausted. The red haired man groaned. The boss said it should be ready by tonight so it will all be over soon. I dont know if I can wait that much longer. Come on Leroy youre a man right? Tough it out for Queks sake! Quek? Kanashi wondered, hed heard that name before somewhere but couldn''t remember where. Maybe his fathers library? Yeah that sounded right but what did it mean again and why would she put it in the place of God? Well it seems theyre a part of this cult anyways so that made his life easier or so he thought. "..." What''cha looking for? A man''s voice wshipered in Kanashis ear. "!" Kanashi screamed in surprise and leapt back. Right behind where he just stood was a man with fluffy blonde hair and green eyes. Beasts Of The World by Aristephen Darwin Kanashi answered, trying to loosen himself up. Oh I know just where that is so follow me! The man said with a warm smile. Dammit I shouldn''t have made a scene like that! Kanashi thought, clenching his fist. Well at least it was just a librarian who found me The pair walked for some time through the library''s endless book shelves. It seemed like they were doing circles at some points like passing the young kids reading section multiple times but maybe the librarian was just trying to kill some time off the clock? Its in here. The librarian said opening a door behind one of the checkout counters in the back of the library. Oh alright, Ill wait here then. Kanashi said. Oh come on dont be a pussy. The man said, which made Kanashi raise an eyebrow. Wow, rude! Ill have to report you to the manager! Kanashi thought while putting on a fake smile. Sorry I don''t like going into strange rooms with men I don''t know. As opposed to men you do know? Alright got me there Okay I give in, just be gentle with me. Kanashi said with a sigh and followed the librarian into the back room which was overflowing with mountains of books. Is this a storage room? Kanashi wondered while scanning the many book titles. These are the books returned to the library. Normally were not this backed up but weve been pretty busy lately. The man sighed, flicking on the light switch. Oh sorry to hear that. Its fine, things just get busy around this time of year you know? Yeah Kanashi muttered in response and looked around the room more closely. It was a pretty normal return room if you ignored the large quantity of books. The librarian looked through the massive piles of books and Kanashi continued to inspect the room ? something peculiar in the corner of the room caught Kanashis eye. An oily black frog statue about a foot tall rested high on top of a book shelf with the word Quek'''' engraved at the base. Is that Frog Quek? Kanashi wondered looking into it''s black souless eyes. Well here you go. The librarian called out to Kanashi breaking his fixation on the frog statue. The librarian handed Kanashi a comically large leather bound book which he took with a grunt. It weighed at least a few dozen pounds for sure a third or fourth edition. The book was probably older than his grandparents were. Well good luck with everything then. The librarian said with a smile waving for Kanashi to leave the room which Kanashi did very slowly trying to not drop the massive tome. Kanashi checked out the two books hed found so far and then spent another two hours snooping around. Right away he tried to return where the strange couple from before were talking about a ritual but they were long gone by them. Guess, Ill have to go meet up with Julius now # # # And thats everything. Kanashi said while taking a sip of his coffee. Hmm. Julius hummed, putting his hand to his chin in thought. Did you see anything? Not really, well nothing big. There were a few kids vandalizing stuff that I took care of but besides that no. Were supposed to be looking out for this cult not dealing with local crime! But your report does scare me some. Julius said with a frown. Oh? Whys that? Quek is a very old celestial who was worshiped as the God of Primordial darkness and Chaos. AH! Kanashi yelled out in surprise, Thats where I remembered it from. The forgotten war had a big spike in the worship of Quek! Seems like you know of him then? Well sorta, you probably know a bit more about it than me but I get the gist of it now. This ritual is probably an attempt to summon him but if thats the case then we have nothing to worry about. Huh? Summon? Don''t worry? What do you mean huh? Julius asked with a raised eyebrow. Wait a minute. Are Gods real? Kanashi asked with a nervous smile. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Julius, as if used to Jin''s bad teaching, didn''t even sigh and just began to explain the concept of Celestials to Kanashi. Basically Celestials are entities made of matter from the [Abyss] which is the origin of life or something like that. Honestly Kanashi didn''t understand much of what he was being told but the gist is that Celestials embody certain aspects of existence and were worshiped as Gods by people of the past. Nowadays though they aren''t really too involved in mortal affairs because theyre not worshiped anymore so theyve gotten a lot weaker. Quek is one of these Celestials and one of the oldest and strongest. Hes a Primal Celestial. One directly created by the universe. But hes dead so it doesn''t matter if they try to summon him he won''t come through. Oh, well then it should be easy to deal with them right? As far as I can tell yes, of course Quek is only as dead as an immortal being could be so there''s still a chance they could pull something out of the summoning but even you would be able to take care of whatever they manage to withdraw. You sure know a lot of but Quek for him being an old god. Of course I do, all of the Phoenicia clan know about him. Kanashi wanted to ask why that was the case but going off Julius'' tone he assumed it wasnt something pleasant so he decided to change the topic. So well still raid it tonight even if this [Ritual] is going to occur? Itd be best to do it sooner actually just to avoid any potential problems but Id like to keep all the civilians out of the way so its a difficult choice to make I can handle that. Kanashi said proudly. Then Ill leave it to you. Julius replied with a smile. Wow really? Youre just gonna trust me like that without even asking? Yeah, I trust you. I won''t disappoint you then! Kanashi declared with a thumbs up. # # # Kanashi held a megaphone in his hand and was standing atop a building in the center of the town. Below him some people had already gathered wondering what he was doing while others called the authorities. Said authorities were currently shouting up at him from below to get down so they could arrest him but Kanashi ignored those demands. GOOD MORNING LADIES AND GENTLEMAN! He called out, the megaphone was loud, way too loud. The entire town probably heard it, which was perfect. The crowd looked around at each other silent and confused. It slowly grew in number as people left their houses and place of business to hear what the megaphone wielding man had to say. Last night my little brother disappeared into the woods and I spent from dusk till dawn looking for him to no avail. I asked the police station for help but they said they were too busy to worry about some foreign idiot kid! Kanashi called out with a tone of anger and sadness. The police began to call out cries of protest from below. My bad. Kanashi thought and tried not to look them in the eyes. Sure it was a messed up thing to do but in the end he was doing them a favor so they should get over it pretty quickly hopefully. Im willing to offer a ten thousand dollar reward to anyone who can find my little brother and bring him to me! Kanashi pulled a thick wad of cash from his pocket which he shook up and down like someone would to tease a dog with a treat. The crowd began to ooh. and ahh. at the flapping green bills. My little brother and I are the last of our family who died in the fall of Azhar while we were on vacation here with our grandparents. I beg that you reunite us! Conjured bits of water fell from Kanashis eyes which he rubbed profusely. The crowd quickly began to disperse, running into the woods except for the police who quickly scaled the building to arrest Kanashi. Sorry about that guys, it''s official business! Kanashi said drawing his Venator Society ID card to which they were surprised to see. Well we could have helped you out if you just asked One of the police officers said annoyed. Oh, yeah well I didn''t think about that actually Kanashi admitted with a downcast gaze of shame. What are you doing here anyways? Another officer asked. "I actually don''t know if Im allowed to tell you that since Im new but I need the library shut down and the area around it cleared. We can do that. The police agreed in unison to which Kanashi smiled. # # # I, Julius Phoenicia silently creep around the corner of the library''s wooden shelves. Ive already pulled the fire alarm to evacuate the building of all civilians beforehand so it should just be me and my targets. Kanashi is taking care of the civilians outside so Im free to do as I need inside this place. Im not sure what his plan is but I trust him to do whatever it is. Not trusting him would only cause more problems. Even if I still don''t recognize him as a member of the Venator Society, trust is a good thing to have when working together. I''m not good that good at observation or magic in general so I rely more on the conventional means of tracking. Its a good thing I was taught this back at home or maybe not because that''s the reason Im bad at magic in general. But ignoring those thoughts I keep pushing forwards. I know theyre here and I know where they are only a few feet in front of me inside a back room. The one Kanashi told me about. Theres a group of people in there and theyre in a panic. As I get within a dozen feet of the door I make my move. Leaping forwards with my board sword [Corvus] I cleave the entire wall in half. The people inside are wearing black hooded robes and they immediately cast all kinds of elemental magic at me. I easily dodge and begin to take them down one by one, I don''t kill them because of the contract I made with myself, I cant kill anyone except for those involved with That man. I use Corvus to smash their joints enough that they won''t be able to move even with healing magic. Theyre not someone like Jinen who could heal a hole in his chest in seconds after all. Within a few moments Ive taken care of the entire group How disappointing. I was hoping for something more but instead theyre nothing but bottom of the barrel mages. I pull the [Sealing Chains] from my coat and begin to restrain them all. Some still are trying to fight me but the back of Corvus to their temple makes them give up. How many more are you? I asked sternly with my integration voice. Another thing I was taught by my family. They all cower in fear, their faces revealed as I pulled down their hoods. I can see the man with red hair Kanashi had mentioned among them and the woman with black hair but the blonde librarian isn''t here he might try a sneak attack so I should be careful. This is all of us! The red haired man yelled out with tears in his eyes, wow what a coward. Leroy! One of the other members yells out in anger. She has black hair, probably the women Kanashi said this Leroy man was talking to. Im sick of this! Quek has abandoned us so why should we suffer!? The way of Chaos is to suffer! To suffer until you cant care anymore and enjoy the madness! The woman with black hair argues. I don''t want to suffer anymore! It doesn''t get easier! Silence! I command and they all shut their mouths, What is this ritual? None of them answer, not good. You. I say pointing Corvus at the red haired man Leroy, Tell me and Ill let you free. Don''t listen to him! The black haired woman argued. ! Suddenly I sense someone of great power in the library, enough to make me worry somewhat. They could cause some real damage if Im not careful. The black haired woman smiles evilly, You''re finished now that the boss is here. She says. Their boss? Hmmm, it could be bad if hes an apostle of Quek but I shouldn''t worry too much. Osorei did more than enough damage to put him down for another few millennia but the [Path Of Chaos] has some strange powers that come with it so I should be wary. For now Ill at least get these guys out off the board. I spin around in a single clean motion and knock them all unconscious with the hilt of Corvus. This is [Crescent Moon Style : Equilibrium.] I should teach this to Kanashi. Well his Katana doesn''t have a solid hilt like Corvus does but itd be good to know nonetheless. ! I feel the ground from under me give in. Dammit! I grunt in surprise as I fall down into the darkness below. # # # After finishing with the police Kanashi began to make his way back to the library. The police had already begun to block off the surrounding area so he felt confident in returning. But as he turned the 3rd corner away from the Library he sensed something come at him quickly. He immediately covered his chest with his arms as a pair of feet from a drop kick slammed into him. Kanashi flew through the glass window of the store behind him and into a few metal shelves which collapsed from the force of him being kicked. What the hell!? Kanashi yelled out in confusment. Hed been cut open on the top of his head which poured blood down his face. His arms were sliced up pretty bad as well but nothing that couldn''t be fixed with healing magic. Don''t remember me? The person who had just attacked Kanashi asked in the shattered Window frame. He had fluffy blonde hair and green eyes. It was the librarian from that morning. Oh, its you. Kanashi replied with a frown and conjuring [Itachi]. You sound disappointed, my feelings are hurt! Even after all I did to get you that book you could at least call me by my name which is Sebastian! Im not in the mood to play games! Kanashi thought full of annoyance, he slammed his foot down on the ground using [Mudd] and a bunch of golems emerged. Wow I didn''t think youd be on this level. Sebastian said in surprise. Though to Kanashi creating golems was easy, for others it was a top tier skill only the best of the best could perform. Because of that this man Sebsatian was greatly over estimating the golems capabilities. Kanashi is still a novice after all so while his Golems are a feat of their own they all can only do the most simple of things. The golems charged at Sebastian who tried to avoid them by dancing through the air like an acrobat but that left him a sitting duck for Kanashi. [Kyoyu Style: Yuuka!] Kanashi swung Itachi through the air, a large blast of mana ripped from its blade and smashed into Sebastian''s chest, making blood spray everywhere. UGH! Sebastian coughed falling to the floor, Kanashi golems tried to charge in but Sebastion was able to destroy them with some quick blows while Kanashi jumped back charging his aura back up, he intended for that attack to put him out of commission but it seems like he was tougher than Kanashi had thought. Or well, Kanashi was weaker than he thought himself to be. Both of those seemed likely and were probably equally correct. Phew. After a moment Sebastion raised himself from the ground. The fresh slash in his chest was healed leaving only a large scar. ! Healing magic!? Kanashi thought in surprise, that wound was nothing to laugh at yet hed healed it in under a minute. Now then, lets do this my way! Sebastion said, quickly closing the distance between himself and Kanashi. [Kyoyu Style: Zangeki!] Kanashi tried to swing Itachi at Sebastian but Sebastion was fast, he punched Kanashi straight in the diaphragm making him drop Itachi and fall over heaving. Sebastian then swept Kanashis legs out from under him but Kanashi managed to perform a back handspring and kicked Itachi with his foot pushing it behind him. Sebastian sprung forwards with another punch but Kanashi who was now prepared swung a right hook for Sebastian''s side. Kanashis punch landed but Sebastin didn''t falter, instead using his elbow he smacked Kanashi right in the temple. Kanashis vision blurred, he grit his teeth and grabbed Sebatisions shoulder and under arm. Kanashi twisted his feet, rotated his hips, and swung Sebastian over his shoulder and onto the ground with a crash. Sebastion slammed onto the floor but as he fell he kicked his legs upwards which slammed into Kanashis nose and jaw. Kanashi stumbled back as Sebastian bounced up off the floor trying a roundhouse kick. [HellStorm!] Kanashi met Sebsatians leg with a blast of fire which scorched his leg but wasn''t enough to stop it. Sebsatians leg followed through and kicked Kanashi in the side of the arm with a loud crack. Kanashi wheezed and fell over where he grabbed Itachi and swung it down into the ground using it as a conduit to activate [Bog]. The ground turned into a thick pool of mud which Sebastion sank into. What came next was a gamble, Kanashi wasn''t too good at Electrical magic but he thought now or never and so using Itachi as a conduit once again he charged a firm shock into the [Bog] zapping the hell out of Sebastian who screamed in pain before falling over. Got ''em! Kanashi said with a pant. Just then something hit him in the head, something hard and round like a trash can lid. In fact thats exactly what it was and it knocked him to the floor face first, he was conscious but couldn''t move, his brain rattled. To think youd go out like that. A large man said entering the ruined store. He was large with jet black oily skin and straight green hair pulled back into a messy man bun. Kanashi immediately felt fear and awe over this man''s appearance, he was a member of the Demon Race. Did his tribe have a unique power to them? Kanashi wondered. Some Demons have strange abilities such as enhanced strength or regeneration while others can see in the dark. If this man had regeneration Kanashi was screwed. Shit. He groaned quickly putting all of the mana he could into a strong blast of wind pushing himself into the air and away from the demon. Kanashi slammed onto the floor a few meters away and rolled into a wall where he sluggishly stood up panting heavily. Everything was still all warped and he felt himself trembling, this was bad but he had Itachi in his hand and with that he had a chance. # # # The floor under Julius collapsed opening up a black abyss below. He dug his blade ]Corvus] into the side of the hole, slowing his descent down to the bottom. As he fell to the floor with a loud "clack" he looked up and saw a white robed figure looming down the hole staring down at him. Was that magic? No, it was probably already a trap set up beforehand hence why they were stationed inside here. Its a good thing they didn''t use that on Kanashi; he probably would have died from the fall. But that white robbed person must be the aforementioned boss. The robed figure didn''t say anything. He simply pointed down at Julius with a single finger and Julius felt something coming down on him, something large and powerful. He reactively swung his blade upwards where a large stone suddenly appeared which he was able to slice in half. That stone didnt appear until it made contact with [Corvus], it must be some kind of transmutation spell it won''t appear until making contact with the target person''s aura! If I used [Gaius] instead of [Corvus] Id probably be dead. If the fall hadn''t killed Kanashi that spell definitely would have. Julius looked around the hole seeing it had many different tunnels, one of which he quickly ran into right as a series of large rocks fell where he had just been. Hes using normal conjured stones now. What a tricky thing to deal with. Anima emit their own aura unique to their creators soul so if someone like me or Kanashi used our Anima it wouldn''t count that as contact and would instead conjure right onto our body crushing us instantly. Thankfully I reinforced Corvus with my own mana to increase its power so that counted as first contact but I cant say the same for Gaius If I imbued my own mana on top of its aura would it still count? And even if it did, would Kanashi be able to do the same? Julius ran down the tunnels looking for any kind of exit and instead only found armies of golems which he quickly sliced through no issue using [Wolf Fang Style: Latrans]. The form was created to deal with multiple opponents at once by performing a spinning horizontal slash. The golems weren''t strong but there were plenty of them to the point it would be overwhelming to almost anyone else. But to Julius whod fought entire armies of magic users on his own this was nothing. He continued like this for what seemed like hours slicing through a horde of never ending golems. There was probably some kind of magic circle or something which they were being summoned from like a mob spawner in a video game. But who would be feeding that thing? It would take a lot of mana so unless Julius stopped in his tracks looking around, Are these tunnels following under the town? Maybe theyre using the people above as a battery? It was possible, absorbing the passive mana given off from the town''s population. Julius looked around and saw what seemed to be small white threads lining the ceiling which he quickly cut down and inspected closer. The threads were full of small runes which he could just barely make out the code of. Just like I thought then It was a pretty good scheme for the Cult and it also put Julius into a tough spot. The more golems he destroyed the more would spawn and the more that spawned the more mana would be sucked from those above ground. This would be an issue on its own but since most of the townspeople were evacuated by Kanashi (Hopefully) it would mean that the few people still in the town would be taking the brunt force of the mana absorption and be sucked dry. But why would they do that? They clearly wanted to protect these tunnels which is why these threads are here but the tunnels exist to line the threads. So why? Why would you create something for the purpose of protecting it? There has to be another reason. ! Unless this is a part of the ritual! Theyre trying to use the entire town''s mana to summon Quek because they know they cant use their own mana pool alone Hehe. Julius chuckled as more golems emerged from both ends of the corridor. How do I solve this then? He asked with a nervous smile. # # # Kanashi and the green haired man began to fight, Kanashi was still off balance but because of his magic he could stand a better chance, he blasted the man with spell after spell using blasts of hot water, blasts of Air, flamethrowers and stone bricks. The man was injured by the onslaught of attacks but somehow he kept going forwards even with what should have been mortal wounds. Kanashi didn''t want to kill the man, just hurt him enough that hed be out of commission but at this point he wasn''t sure how much more the man could take before dying. He didn''t have regeneration but it seemed like he was extremely resistant to magical attacks. As Kanashi was at his wits end the worst happened. The blonde haired man Sebastian rose from the ground with a groan. It was over, Kanashi lost. There''s no way he could fight both of them at once. Just as he was thinking this there was a crash followed by the sound of a sword slicing flesh and blood spraying. Both men collapsed to the floor with a thud and Julius appeared in front of Kanashi with [Gaius] in hand. Julius! Kanashi yelled out in surprise and excitement. Looks like you got overwhelmed already Julius said with a disappointed tone. Now to be fair these guys did get the jump on Kanashi but he wasn''t going to argue so he simply apologized My bad. Its fine. Julius replied looking at the green haired man. Looks like this is a member of the Dreadnought Demon Tribe though. Theyre famous for magical resistance. Neither Sebastian nor the Dreadnought were dead nor would they die, Julius simply sliced their Achilles tendon and knocked them out with the flat part of Gaius. Theyd survive hopefully. I found out what the Ritual is. Julius said, turning back to Kanashi. Oh? Underneath the town there''s a series of tunnels with conduits covered in runes, theyre planning to suck the mana from the townspeople to summon Quek. Oh, shit! That sounds like a real nightmare situation! Kanashi said in surprise. Would these conduits suck them dry until they passed out or would it milk their soul to its fullest extent and kill them that way? Judging by how Julius is acting, probably the latter. Kanashi thought as sweat dripped down his back. But I took care of it for the most part, I sliced the conduit in a few places so the ritual shouldn''t be able to be completed to full fruition. Julius said as he reached into his coat and pulled out some scrolls of paper, one of which he tossed to Kanashi. ? Its a healing scroll made by Cao-Li. Use it to fix yourself up. Got it! Kanashi said, opening the scroll up. He had no idea how it worked but once he opened it he felt his mana begin to be used by the runes in the scroll and in return he was healed. Awesome He said in surprise, then he looked around at the guys on the floor, both of which were for sure down with the count but just in case Kanashi and Julius bound them in [Sealing Chains] to prevent any magical shenanigans. Alright lets get a move on! Julius said, waving for Kanashi to follow him out of the store. Chapter 15 : Julius Phoenicia Pt. 4 As people began to return to town from the forest they were immediately greeted by the local libraries'' otherworldly glow. Strange colors that they''d never before seen flashed through the sky and loud music playing in reverse echoed throughout the streets. The entire city block around the library had been blocked off by police officers who were in as much shock as the citizens were. In the entire town of Albur only two people werent confused by this site, without hesitation they leapt over the police blockade and sprinted into the library. # # # Julius and Kanashi crashed through the library''s front. Upon entering the already bone rattling music seemed to increase in volume. The Libraries furniture which had been levitating in the air flew towards Julius who immediately cut them down with [Corvus]. The larger furniture like metal bookcases and sofas traveled slow enough for Kanashi to destroy them with his [Mana Pistol]. Despite the incoming bombardment of thrown furniture Julius pushed forwards with Kanashi right behind him. What the hell is going on in here!? Kanashi asked as he blew apart another metal bookcase. Theyre trying to perform the [Ritual] now! Julius replied. This situation is being caused by the over abundant amount of mana being clustered here! Damnit! Kanashi spat leaping over a pile of ruined furniture. So theyre still sucking mana from the townspeople even though Julius cut the threads? Maybe the cult was able to repair it? No, it''s only been like 30 minutes since Julius severed them. I don''t think theyd have enough time to repair the whole thing so it must be using only a percentage of its total length. But if everyone is clustered outside to watch this then that might just be enough! As Kanashi thought this they entered the back half of the library which had an entirely different atmosphere to it. There was a thick miasma that overtook them. It was suffocating and full of negative emotions. But that wasn''t all, blocking their path forwards to the back of the library where the ritual was being performed stood a barrier. One which Kanashi sensed to be strong enough to repel even an anti aircraft missile. Ill handle the Cult! You need to destroy the summoning circle! Julius called out. While still running he sheathed Corvus at his side and withdrew [Gaius]. He leaped forward at the barrier and slammed Gaius down onto it. The barrier shattered from [Gaius]s impact and the library was split in half, the entire town shaking as if an earthquake had struck. With the barrier destroyed the final door was now visible, Julius slammed through the door and without hesitation swung Gaius at the first person he saw inside. That person was the cults leader who was wearing a white robe that obscured their face. From behind the cult leader came a transparent black hand which clashed with Gaius pushing Julius back some before he severed it. Kanashi! Julius called out jumping back and next to Kanashi who nodded. Yeah! Kanashi yelled, creating a finger gun with his hand. As if on cue both Julius and Kanashis [Observation] flashed red, something from above was coming down onto them. Kanashi forced his aura to gather around him closely and spike upwards towards the ceiling. As his aura shot upwards the [Stone] which Julius had warned of appeared. [Mana Pistol!] Kanashi blew the stone to bits as soon as it had materialized while Julius using Gaius cleaved the one above him. !? The cult leader let out a gasp of shock upon seeing how easily they dealt with his [Crushing Stone]. Especially Kanashi who had changed the shape of his aura. Something not many people were capable of doing and at his age it was even more impressive of a feat. The Cult Leader sent out his [Chaos Hands], a dozen large transparent black hands shot from his back at Kanashi but Julius leapt in the way with [Gaius] cutting them down. The circle! Julius called out. Got it! Kanashi replied, running over to the large glowing pentagram on the opposite of the room. # # # Despite Julius having cut the [Chaos Hands] more appeared, double what had previously formed. Is it like a Hydra? The more I cut down the more will grow back? He wondered. As the hands came at him Julius used [Crescent Moon Style: Cardinal Severance], with a diagonal slash quickly followed by a horizontal one he cut the [Chaos Hands]. But once again they regrew and Julius furrowed his brow in frustration. I must have to cut them all at the same time. He thought while preparing his next move as the hands once again shot at him. By now there were twenty four in total and they seemed to surround the room, but none went after Kanashi who had run across the room to destroy the magic circle. They must have the restriction of only being able to attack one target at a time, perfect! Julius thought and ducked down right as the hands reached for him. [Crescent Moon Style: Total Reverse Severance!] As Julius ducked down he quickly spun himself and Gaius around in a circle pushing his blade upwards at an angle. In a flash all of the [Chaos Hands]were severed at the same time from their under arm. This time instead of regenerating the hands stayed destroyed meaning Julius was right about needing to destroy them at once to keep them down. Without pause Julius leapt at the Cult Leader and using [Crescent Moon Style: Smiling Lunar Crater] he smashed the man''s chest inwards with the flat side of Gaius. The cult leader sprayed blood from his mouth as he was sent flying backwards and into the room''s brick wall. Youre done. Julius said, pointing Gaius at the leader''s throat. Kehehehe. The cult leader giggled. His robes hood had fallen back revealing his face. His sunken eyes were almost completely white except for tiny black specks of a pupil in the center of each one. He had a long white goatee that reached his chest and slicked back black hair. Even if I fail, our lord will not forget my efforts. I don''t fear death in the slightest! The man laughed wildly. Good, because youll have a lot of time to reflect upon your death inside the Venator Towers prison. Julius spat with a look of disgust. # # # Kanashi looked down at the growing summoning circle before him. It was a large circle composed of many smaller inner rings with runes scattered across. Some of the runes were large and others were small, it was the most stereotypical summoning circle you could imagine. [Water Hazard!] Kanashi shot a stream of boiling water from his hand with pressure equal to a fire hose. But the circle absorbed his spell. No, it had sucked the mana out from it, reducing his spell to nothing. Shit! So the more magic I use to try and destroy this then the more Ill just be feeding it!? To test his theory out Kanashi used [Mana Pistol] on the circle which it quickly devoured the mana of. Julius! Kanashi called out looking behind him as Julius bound the cults'' now defeated leader in [Sealing Chains]. What!? Julius yelled back. I cant destroy it! It absorbs the mana from my magic! Then well have to move it out of range! Julius said, jumping up and charging over to the circle. He used Gaius to stab the stone floor the summoning circle laid on and pried it up off the ground. Using one hand he picked up the massive stone tile hed just carved out and sheathed Gaius. Follow me! He said sprinting out of the library. Kanashi tried to keep up with Julius but he was too fast. Even though he had that heavy stone tablet in his hand he was running at the speed a Jaguar would. He pumped his legs with [Enhancement] just to keep himself a few meters behind Julius all the while gasping for air and feeling like he was going to puke. They ran through the forest for what seemed like hours but was probably one a few minutes until the summoning circle stopped glowing completely. We left its range. Julius said without even a hint of exhaustion. He threw the tile onto the floor and stomped on it. The tile shattered like glass would and the circle was broken up into many pieces. [HellStorm!] Kanashi burnt the pieces of stone until they crumbled from just the night''s breeze alone. The sun had set by now and the three moons in the sky shone brightly down upon them. Ha-ha-ha. Kanashi panted leaning up against a tree and spitting out phlegm. Im impressed you managed to keep up so well. Julius said, patting Kanashi on the back. Barley. Kanashi croaked back with a dry cough. I feel like Im gonna die! Don''t worry youll be fine. Julius laughed, wiping the sweat from his own forehead. We managed to stop the summoning and restrain the cult so our mission is complete for now. What about all the other stuff like the tunnels? Kanashi asked, catching his breath. Ill make a call to El-Saber and hell probably assign Sector Alpha to clean the rest up. The only other thing we have to do now is write a report on what we did. I didnt have to do that with Jin. Kanashi muttered trying to remember what he and Jin did after finishing their mission. Doesnt surprise me. He probably threw it at Harold and told him to complete it. Harold? Oh, Eugene yeah I know him poor guy Ill have to buy him a present or something when we get back. Hed like that. Julius laughed in response. Yeah. Kanashi sighed, feeling normal again. !!! Kanashis observation flashed red, no thatd be an understatement. His entire being flashed red as something approached them from within the forest. He felt his entire body begin to tremble from the overwhelming alien nature of whatever was coming towards them. Julius drew Gaius and tensed every muscle in his body looking towards the alien creature''s presence. Kanashi could only describe this thing as alien because it lacked what every living thing hed met to this point had, a Soul. Whatever this thing was, it was wrong. Unnatural in every way just from the vibe it emitted. After an eternity the thing emerged from the forest brush, it was a massive being in the shape of a man. Its skin had a bluish tint with large cracks running down it and atop its head was pink spiky hair messily swept back over shaved sides. Its eyes were its most haunting feature. Two soulless pits unfit to be called eyes, they were more like a camera''s lens. WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE TITAN!? Julius screamed out, His voice cracked with fear and hatred. Julius aura grew so intense it shattered the floor beneath him from the overwhelming pressure it exhumed. Lord Randolph requested that I investigate the rumors of a cult of Quek out here in rural Afurenthos. But I didnt expect to see you here Felix." Don''t call me by that name! Julius roared shakily pointing Gaius at Titan. And you are? Titan asked, looking at Kanashi. Kanashi gulped as the hollow black eyes of the beast known as Titan stared at him. His knees shook violently and he knew they were bound to buckle under him at any moment. Hell his bladder was ready to explode as well. What the hell is that thing!? Why is it so weird? Why is it lacking a soul? Why are its eyes so hollow and its body look to be carved from stone? I cant even move let alone fight this thing and Julius is shaking just as bad as I am. Julius called it Titan? Things like this exist in our world? Its. Just so this feeling of palpable dread Its unbearable. Gurrah! Julius leapt from the ground with a roar. The ground shattered beneath him from the power he sprung up with. [Wolf Fang Style: Lupus!] Gaius flew with a blur towards Titans neck but Titan threw up his arm to block the slash. CRACK! The forest rang with the sound of metal clashing metal and Titan swung his arm throwing back Julius. Titan took a swing at Julius who ducked backwards bringing Gaius along with him. Julius crouched down and used [Crescent Moon Style: Lepus Gibbous]. He smashed Gaiuss blade into Titans leg which resulted in an echo that made all the trees in the area shake like they would if a tornado was overhead. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Kanashi! Julius screamed, jumping back and grabbing the trembling Kanashi. Julius threw Kanashi over his shoulder and sprinted into the forest gunning it at breakneck speed back towards Albur. What the hell was that thing!? Kanashi asked as his face was blown back by the wind. Julius was running at nearly three times the speed he had before. Its a long story that Ill tell you later but hes real bad luck right now! Im gonna drop you off at Albur and then run back to fight him. While I keep him preoccupied, call Jinen here immediately! Julius said, his throat trembling and sweat dripping down his face. I can''t do that! That thing is going to kill you! Kanashi argued. Thats fine! As long as he dies in the end my death is a small price to pay! Now promise youll do as I said and call Jinen! Kanashi didn''t respond, instead biting his lip hard enough that blood trickled down his chin. Alright He sighed. ! Up in the sky Kanashi saw Titan coming down onto them like a missile homing in on its target. Julius! He cried out. Tch. Julius spat, throwing Kanashi off his shoulder into the forest brush and turning around to confront Titan. Titan slammed down onto the floor with a crash. The impact of his landing made tree roots shoot up into the air along with bits of rubble. Had he really just jumped in the direction they were running and found them that easily? Kanashi when I say so, get down! Julius commanded. Got it! Kanashi yelled back between chattering teeth as he stared at Titan. We didnt get to finish talking Felix, Im hurt. Titan said with a laugh and wide smile. A demon like you has no emotions, youre not even alive! Julius yelled, gripping Gaius as tight as he could. At those words Titan frowned and his brows narrowed, meanwhile Gaius began to emit a bright light. A unique powerful aura different from Julius''s. Down! Julius roared, he shot into the air and the power from his leap made the tree''s leaves drop like flies from above. Kanashi ducked down right as Gaius struck onto Titans thick skin resulting in a sound similar to that of two trains colliding at full speed. [Crescent Moon Style: Wolf Moon!] Chichichi! Titan laughed, swinging the arm hed blocked Julius'' attack with upwards and throwing Julius back. Julius smashed to the ground and spun around and slammed Gaius into Titans chest. [Wolf Fang Style: Black Jackal!] ! Titan was thrown back by the force of Juliuss attack and he flew backwards through a dozen or so trees until catching himself and skidding across the forest floor. Youve gotten a lot stronger! Titan smiled and let out a howling laugh. Julius dashed towards Titan and swung Gaius at his stomach [Wolf Fang Style: Dire Claw!]. Though the [Dire Claw] form was created with the intention to gut your opponent Julius knew that it was pointless against somebody like Titan whose entire body is like that of flexible steel. Instead Julius wanted to rupture Titans organs but hed made a fatal error. Titans reach was far greater than his speed could make up for. Titan threw his hand downwards clutching Juliuss torso in his hand, he picked Julius up and raised him above his head, then with a single clean and quick motion he threw Julius down onto the ground with a crash. Julius bounced off the floor, spraying blood from his mouth and the injuries which decorated his body. Julius! Kanashi yelled out, conjuring Itachi and taking an aggressive stance. Go! Julius cried out with a mouthful of blood. Im sorry Julius but I can just sit here and watch you die without even trying! Thought Kanashi as he closed his eyes. He poured every bit of mana he had into Itachi sparing not even a drop. For real? Titan said, raising his eyebrow in surprise. [Kyoyu Style: Yuuka!] From the blade of Itachi a gargantuan emission of mana flew out towards Titan. The entire forest was engulfed in a bright orange flash as the attack soared into Titan. Titan threw up his hand grabbing the massive emission. He held it in his hand as it sizzled against his unnatural skin like oil does in a frying pan. Tian smiled nervously as he felt himself being slowly pushed back by the blast of mana which burned his flesh. Seeing an opportunity Julius forced all of his strength into lifting himself off the ground. In a single motion he grabbed Gaius and spun around slamming the flat side of it into Titans chest as hard as he could. [Crescent Moon Style: Smiling Lunar Crater!] Titan was thrown backwards ripping through the forest leaving a massive cloud of dust behind him that reached into the sky. He had been thrown hundreds of meters back giving Julius enough time to turn to Kanashi and tell him Go now! Kanashi nodded his head and turned to run towards Albur, Don''t die- but he was cut off as a log flew from the direction Titan had been thrown and smashed into his head. Kanashi fell to the floor instantly with blood quickly forming a pool under his head as he laid there. !? Julius curled his bottom lip upwards in a panic as his eyes widened. ... ... Keh! Kanashi wheezed from the ground which made Julius sigh in relief. He was only unconscious for now but that meant Julius was in an even tougher spot. He had to kill Titan here and now, the overwhelming monster who was considered the 2nd most powerful being in the Vulracious Empire second to only the Emperor Randolph himself. But this is what he had been prepared for, the restriction he placed on himself to only kill those affiliated with Randolph or Randolph himself. He had also formed a contract with [Gaius] which read the same. Such a restriction made him many times more powerful when fighting Randolph and those associated with him. He could do this, he knew he could. Hes better than I thought. Titan groaned walking out of the forest from the path hed created by crashing through it. Thanks for that, now I don''t have to worry about him getting in the way. Julius said with a nervous smile and sweat dripping down his cheek. ! As if teleporting Julius appeared in front of Titan and swung Gaius at him with a mad barrage of many sword forms. Julius moved with such speed it looked as though he was wielding a dozen swords at once. Titan attempted to grab Gaius but Julius ducked down and spun around, throwing Gaius upwards and into the underneath of Titans arms, slicing it open with a spray of dark blue blood. [Crescent Moon Style: Total Reverse Severance!] Blood!? Titan thought in awe before smiling maliciously and suddenly taking in a massive gasp of air. ! Julius, knowing what was next tried to jump back but Titan was faster and released a brain rattling scream. The force his scream carried made the ground below them shatter and the surrounding trees fall over and snap. Juliuss eyes rolled into the back of his head and blood sprayed from his ears. He stood motionless with Gaius loosely in his hand while Titan loomed above him. Not yet Julius muttered, clenching his teeth. Titans eyes widened in surprise at this and he let out a small laugh being greatly impressed. I, Julius Phoenicia, the last member of the Phoenicia clan will kill you like you did my everything! Julius cried, swinging Gaius towards Titan a final time. This single strike with no proper form or added magical power behind it was stronger than any of his other attacks combined. Bolts of black and red mana flew from Gaius as it smashed into Titans side digging into him more like a baseball bat than a sword would. [Deus Ex Machina!] As Gaius caved into Titans side there was a loud crunching sound indicating the lethality of the blow. Titan spewed out blue blood that reeked of strong chemicals and fell to one knee. You little bastard! Titan growled, grabbing Julius by his shoulders and neck. Juliuss hair was matted down with blood and his teeth chattered from the immense pain he felt but he still stared into Titans eyes with enough Visceral hatred to kill a man just by just looking at him. [Deus Ex Machina], a 1 in 10 million chance. An occurrence so rare its said that those who activate it were chosen by God himself. This phenomena occurs when one''s soul and body converge perfectly for just a brief moment. In that brief second the persons attack is amplified by a multiplier of x25. The more correct term would be [Critical Hit]. Titan clenched his teeth so hard that his molars cracked, the pain was severe and the damage even worse. Half of his organs had been ruptured and were slowly repairing themselves over time. Julius however, amplified by the sudden burst of aura from [Deus Ex Machina] was healing faster and entered the [Abyssal Zone] , something in which the person affected''s whole being is focused on winning. He needed to Kill Julius here and now with a final attack, he was going to squeeze Julius in his hand and crush him. # # # GUAAH! Kanashi cried with a guttural scream. He held his bleeding head with his two little hands as a large pool of blood grew under him staining the dirt below a murky brown color. Standing above Kanashi was a young boy maybe around the age of nine clutching a wooden baseball bat splattered with blood. ! The sounds of a woman gasping caught the boy''s attention and he looked to see his mother running over to him and Kanashi with a face painted in anxiety. Frairk! She cried diving to the ground and picking up Kanashi whose little body she cradled against her. Why would you hit Kanashi with a bat!? She asked, angrily and rubbing the sobbing Kanashis back. The young boy Frairk dropped the wooden bat hed been holding and held up his arm. Because he bit me! He yelled showing his mother the fresh tooth marks on his forearm. You should have come and told me! Dont just go hitting your four year old brother with a bat! His mother yelled her face bright red. She turned her attention to her youngest son Kanashi and quickly searched through his wet blackened hair looking for any serious wounds. It hurts! Kanashi screamed, clutching his mothers shirt which was now bright red from Kanashis blood. I know it does honey, I''m so sorry. She said, kissing his forehead. Frairk silently watched this scene play out feeling guilt creep into his stomach. # # # Youre not gonna hit me? Frairk asked, looking at his bedroom''s floor while kicking his legs off the side of the bed. Of course not Frey, you know your mothers the violent one. His father said with a sigh. Do you know why he bit you? He asked pushing up his glasses and looking at Frairks frowning face. I told him he couldnt go to the park with me and my friends. He started crying and asking me to go over and over again so I got angry and pushed him Then he grabbed my arm and bit it so I grabbed the baseball bat out of the toy box and hit him with it. Oh I see Their father said, rubbing his stubbled chin. Frairk, Im a younger brother like Kanashi is and like him I too always wanted to play with my older brothers. Of course they didnt want me to play with them so we got into fights about stuff like this all the time But I cant say they ever hit me with a baseball bat so Im at a loss for words here If youre a little brother then how come youre not annoying like Kanashi? Well according to your mother Im still annoying. Their father said with a laugh. But I just want you to know that Kanashi isn''t annoying you because he doesn''t like you or wants to make you mad. Hes only doing it because he loves you and wants to spend time with you. Well I don''t love him! Frairk huffed, turning his head away with a frown. He knew it wasn''t true but he was angry and wanted to be mean to vent out his frustration. Don''t let your mother hear you say that. Their father said with a grimace, Not even I can save you from that beating but even if right now you don''t think you love him, he still loves you. He said pointing to the tiny crack in the door frame. Look right there. Frairk looked where his father indicated and saw Kanashis beady little blue eyes peeking through the small gap between the door and its frame. Silently watching them. When me and your mom die the only one of us you''ll have left will be him. What about when I die? will he be alone? No, Hell have friends and a new family to keep him busy and youll leave behind a new family like me and your mom who youll have spent time with. I don''t want any of you to die Well if thats the case you shouldn''t go around hitting your brother with a bat! Their father said standing up and stretching his arms and back. But don''t worry, Like I said, when me and your mother eventually aren''t here anymore youll still have Kanashi and you two can talk about the memories you have with us and laugh. Thats the thing siblings do. Their father finished before opening the door. He looked down into the crystal clear blue eyes of Kanashi who was looking back up at him with a smile. Now come on let''s get you to bed. He said cheerfully, reaching down and picking Kanashi up. Good night Frairk, Love you! Kanashi called out with a smile and wave. Good night, L-Love you too Frairk called back feeling a slight stab of shame in his heart. # # # Kanashis eyes shot open and he stared up into the starry night sky between the many tree branches and leaves above him. He felt an oddly nostalgic feeling around the back of his head, that of warm blood pooling around a throbbing wound. Wincing in pain he forced himself to sit up. You little bastard! He heard Titan yell out. Kanashi turned his head and saw Titan gripping Julius tightly and Julius struggling as he was being crushed by the vice-like grip of their inhuman foe. Kanashi clenched his teeth and stood up as best he could. He straightened his stance and took a deep breath before shouting into the dark night. JIN HES RIGHT HERE! He screamed with his phone flipped open and pressed against his ear. ! Titan dropped Julius and looked over to Kanashi who seemed to be full of confidence with a smile that said Just you wait. Tch, you stupid little bastard! Titan croaked clutching the wound to his side. He leapt backwards putting a distance between himself and Julius. He gave them a final look this time his alien eyes were of malice and hatred. Then as quickly as he had appeared he disappeared leaping off into the distance leaving a trail of blood behind him as he went. After a few minutes of waiting Kanashi limped over to Julius and fell down onto the floor next to him. Is Jinen really coming? Julius asked. Nah, I don''t even have a signal out here. Kanashi laughed, showing Julius the large red exclamation mark across his phone''s screen. Hehe, how stupid. Julius laughed quietly. The pair''s laughter quickly grew in volume until both of them were cackling with tears in the corner of their eyes. You know that only worked because he cant use observation right? Julius asked. Yeah, I figured he cant use magic since he doesn''t have a soul. Julius laughed once again before settling down and standing up which Kanashi copied. I accept you. Julius said, patting Kanashi on the shoulder. Hm? Kanashi hummed tilting his head to the side in confusion. Only someone from the Venator Society could think of something stupid like that and make it work. Oh, thats what you mean! Kanashi said, connecting the dots in his head. Hmm, you know I didn''t think Id care if you accepted me or not in the end but I have to say this actually feels kinda good. Kanashi muttered, placing his hand over his heart. Yeah, this kinda does. doesn''t it? Julius sighed with a smile. # # # Jin quickly arrived on the scene once he got the phone call, he brought with him a few hundred other members of the Venator Society mostly being a part of his Sector Alpha. The small town of Albur was overrun with the equivalent of the magical men in black. People were curious about what all the commotion was but something about a gas leak causing the town''s population to hallucinate because of oxygen deprivation was enough to settle the majority down. They most likely didn''t believe that was the truth but just having an answer was better than nothing. Jin had immediately scouted for Titan. He searched the entire country in only three hours but because of Titan lacking a Soul his [Pure Eyes] made it no different than someone trying to spot a needle in a haystack from a mile away. Hes probably already left the country with an old teleportation circle hidden somewhere. Jin reasoned to Julius who agreed. If anyone knows where theyd be hidden itd be Randolph. Julius said with a defeated sigh. Welp, theres not much we can do about it right now even though it''s super annoying. If I could have it my way I would go over there and break down the castle doors to kill him. Jin shrugged before returning into the library. While Julius and Jin had talked, Kanashi silently sat on the floor with his head in his knees. For the first time in his life he experienced a scenario in which he could have actually died. With the Witch he had Jin there to bail him out in an emergency but now hed met someone neither he nor his guardian Julius could defeat. Hed seen how strong Julius was, a [Master] ranked member of the Venator Society. Someone capable of killing an entire army by themselves. Yet that wasn''t enough to defeat Titan. Someone Jin could have killed with a flick of his finger. This was the world hed been put in and he wasn''t at all up to its standard. Julius could have cleared this whole mission by himself in a few hours if he didnt need to babysit Kanashi. If Julius was Around Hayais level and they both were many times weaker than Titan then what the hell was he doing here? Hed learned about magic and how to use it and sure he wasn''t the best at it by any means but hed gotten comfortable. Found himself a nice little foot hold where he was confident in his own ability but those abilities did nothing in the end when it really mattered. I guess its my own fault for expecting me to be more talented than I am. I just need to focus on my weaknesses and create ways to boost myself in those categories He thought with a sigh. Well, our job is done. Julius said, sitting down next to Kanashi on the bench. No one''s hurt? Nope, were all good on that part. I see, that''s good Yeah. ... ... Say Julius, why don''t you use magic? Because I was taught by my family it wasnt needed for a swordsman. Of course thats nothing but a foolish idea. There are plenty of times in my life that magic wouldve been useful. Is Titan related to your family? ... Julius didnt respond, his eyes turned down words and bottom lip raised. Never mind sorry I asked. Kanashi said, putting his head in his hands once again. No, its fine, I just need to think about where to even begin I said Id tell you about him earlier and I didn''t forget. Don''t worry about it, it seems like a sore topic so I don''t want to push it if youre not comfortable discussing it. Its not something I like talking about but I think its something you should know about. Youre a part of this world now whether I like it or not so you should know just as much as everyone else does about me and my past. With that Julius began to tell Kanashi the story of his life up to that point. Chapter 16: Julius Phoenicia Pt.5 I was born July 12th 2471 as Felix J. Phoenicia. Its important that you understand who the Phoenicia clan were to understand this story though so bear with me for a bit. The Phoenicia clan was one of the three great noble families of The Vulracious Empire. The other two families were the Vulgate and Zepar. Were direct descendants of the Pillar God Julius Phoenicia who was one of the ten heroes who slayed Murlock. The Vulracious royal family which we served under are descendants of the Pillar God Romulus Vulracious the Freyr clan. The Phoenicia were split up into four divisions, the Saturn bloodline was the most pure of all and descended directly from Julius. They were the political members of the clan. Im from the Jupiter division, the Holy Knights of the Royal Family and their castle. Then there was the Venus division who handled the capital''s disciplinary duties much like a typical police officer or prison guard would. Finally there was the Uranus division which handled the empire''s treasury, but by the time this story takes place the Uranus division was already extinct from unrelated events. Before the original Julius Phoenicia died he placed his Anima [Gaius] into a specially created [Sealing Stone] which would only allow those worthy enough to unsheathe and wield [Gaius]. He made the declaration that anyone who could withdraw the blade from the stone would be rewarded his name and title as clan head. Hence forward for the following two millennia plus many members of the Phoenicia clan would try to unsheathe [Gaius] only to fail and wait for the next generation to try. In those two Millenia plus there were only two who managed to withdraw and wield Gaius. Julius S. Phoenicia who lived around 1900 years ago and 250 years ago Julius S. Phoenicia the 2nd. As you see both were members of the Saturn division which gave them the title of the purest division. It seemed as though that would continue forward with Bjorn S. Phoenicia. Bjorn could withdraw [Gaius] from the stone but not wield it like one would a weapon. The supernatural weight of the weapon tore his muscles and fractured his bones when he swung it. Bjorn''s grandfather, Tyor S. Phoenicia the head of the Phoenicia clan at the time said that if no one in the next generation was able to wield Gaius he would receive the title of Julius. The title of Julius is the most prestigious thing a Phoenician can be given. The greatest of honors and Bjorn was of course full of pride and arrogance by this undeniable future. Then I was born, Felix Jupiter Phoenicia. From what my parents had told me I was a sickly child from the moment I came into this world. I myself remember constantly visiting doctors and having to perform many labs to determine the source of my illness but it always seemed like there was nothing wrong with me. I was just sick and feeble. As a Jupiter it was expected that Id become a Holy Knight but as the years passed on that seemed to be impossible, I couldn''t even wield a wooden sword like my fellow children could. Then at the age of three I did something unexpected, I remember it clearly myself. My father had left the front door open so Id left and walked through the many corridors of our clan estate. I felt as though something was calling to me, a voice that was familiar and sweet. One that made me feel warm inside. When I found the voice it was coming from a large white sword placed into an ancient boulder covered in chains and paper seals. I climbed up the boulder and with a single hand withdrew the sword, [Gaius]. To me it weighed almost nothing, it was like I was wielding a feather. I swung it around through the air and played with it like I my fellow generation did with wooden swords. One of the Maids saw me with Gaius and screamed a blood curdling cry which drew the attention of the entire clan and before I knew it everyone was around me cheering and hollering. To witness the birth of the 4th Julius was the 2nd greatest honor in the mind of my clan. There was an exception, one man who lurked in the shadows with a seething hatred and envy. Bjorn was not pleased with me, he felt as though Id taken his birthright from under his nose. A lesser member from the Jupiter line had stolen what he was rightfully owed. Luckily for him I was not crowned with the title of Julius immediately. It was customary for every child at the age of nine to attempt to draw the sword Gaius. As for why the age of nine I have no idea that was just the custom. Maybe the original Julius created Gaius at the age of nine but thats just a theory of mine. Anyways Bjorn had six years to prove himself to his grandfather and he trained hard for those years. Everyday for hours he would wield Gaius, get injured and then be healed. For those six years he repeated this process. But he wasn''t the only one training hard. My father and the rest of my line pushed every bit of knowledge onto me. No expense was spared in teaching me the way of the sword. I was not to be a Holy Knight but something akin to a God. Of course at the time I didn''t understand any of this, only that my mother and father were finally happy about something I did. So I worked hard and by the time I was six Id become an [Advanced] level swordsman in all four styles. Not only that but Id naturally developed Observation, enhancement and reinforcement from the brutal training I partook in. You could call it a forced baptism of sorts. It might sound horrible to you but to the Phoenicia clan it was standard practice for children to be coughing up blood and having broken bones by the end of every practice. It was only when we no longer did those that we were accepted. Years passed and my 9th birthday was rapidly approaching. I was at the high point in my life. My mother prepared a massive cake for me and my father bought the highest quality of equipment that was available for my sword drawing ceremony. It was the night before my birthday that the Devil came to our home and whispered into the ear of Bjorn. He muttered things only the father of lies could know to say. But the devil''s name is not Satan or Lucifer. Its Randolph Sisyphus Freyr. The ghost of the Freyr clan. During the Forgotten War the Freyr clan was massacred over night by an unknown assailant leaving not a single blood relative behind. The Vulgate family who was in line to join the Freyr family through an arranged marriage between their two heirs was quite furious at the situation. The rug had been pulled out from under then and they fought like hell to get that title of Royal family for themselves.. The Zepar were no different, though not having married into the Freyr clan they had their own connections. The third contender was a lower ranking noble family, the Emperor had married a woman from the Schineider clan so they had the greatest claim to the throne of all three. But then something really unexpected happened. The low ranking Lapetus family came in with an unrelenting passion and took the throne from right under everyone else''s nose. The Phoenician family didnt care much for who sat on the throne. We only served them and the empire so when the Lapetus clan became our ruler we swore to them our blade just like we had the Freyr. Going far back enough Im sure the Freyr and Phoenicia were much more closely connected like Romulus and Julius were said to be. However by the time the Forgotten War occurred those kinds of feelings were long gone. Randolph himself is a mystery, whether hes a true Freyr only he knows. Not even El-Saber has the true answer. But for his entire life he lurked in the shadows of the Vulracious Empire slowly building his own empire underneath the official one. That night he promised Bjorn the title of Julius, Crescent Moon God and Clan head if he did one thing he just needed to aid Randolph in Removing the Phoenicia clan from the board. To the humiliated Bjorn it was a miracle, it was a small price to pay for ascending into Godhood. Bjorn had been given the name War God Mars by his grandfather to help soothe his heart. A silver metal so he too could be engraved in history but for him it wasn''t enough. That dreaded night he armed himself with the Phoenician treasure [Espada] and began the [Execution Event]. Bjorn being able to lift Gaius was not by pure luck. Its possible to lift Gaius without being considered worthy. If you have enough physical strength its possible to withdraw it from the stone but using it like a blade is a different story. You might be able to bench press 225 lbs but can you throw it up in the air like a basketball and catch it? Needless to say Bjorn was the strongest Phoenician at the time and with the aid of Randolph and Titan he completely annihilated our clan. I was the last one he came for, or rather I should say we were the last to encounter him. My father and mother hearing the commotion quickly understood the situation and had me take [Gaius] before trying to escape. Bjorn caught up with us and my father stayed behind to fight him to buy time for me and my mother to escape. My father Stephano J. Phoenicia was painfully average for a Phoenician. He was only Advanced in the Crescent Moon Style and he might as well have ran with us. His fight with Bjorn was over so fast it didnt even add a single second to our escape. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. After cutting my father down Bjorn descended upon my mother with [Espada] and carved open her back with a loose slash. Seeing this all I can remember is fear, anger, hatred and disgust. A man I didn''t even know hated me enough to kill my mother to get to me. It was like my vision turned red and everything became distorted with swirling effects. I swung Gaius without any form or intended action besides hurting him. If I was maybe a bit older or taller I could have killed him but my short reach only made the tip of Gaius reach the front of his face. I carved a straight line from the bottom of his chin to this temple on the right side of his face. He let out a primitive cry of pain and clutched his bleeding face giving my mother and me the chance to escape our estate. She ran through the dark night making it across the entire capital of Vulcon in only an hour or so. I don''t think I could even do that now let alone while holding someone and having my back slashed open. It''s said mothers are able to unlock extreme strength for their children when theyre in danger but I know she didnt do it out of love for me, much like my father she saw me as a deity or symbol instead of a son. Im Julius Phoenicia the Pillar God Of Swords. The clan''s founder and he who wields the world''s strongest blade. In my mind I still like to think she had some kind of other emotion in her as she pushed me off into the ocean with her dying breath. I doubt that to be the case but its just something to help keep me going every day. I was in a small raft with nothing but [Gaius] to my side. I drifted endlessly throughout the Vulracious sea for weeks, maybe even months. I have no idea how long I was out on the boat for. Eventually the currents pushed me to the shore of the Verous Union where some fisherman found me. I was nothing but skin wrapped tightly around bones. I remember not even being able to chew the bread they gave me or lift the cup of water handed to me. The fisherman, thinking I was a child surviving a boat wreck, took me to the local church''s orphanage where I would stay for the next year. Apparently the only word I could say was Hate. And that''s all I would repeat for hours on end while clutching Gaius. No matter how much they tried to help me they couldn''t do a single thing. After that year they gave up hope thinking I was possessed by some Demon and called the Venator Society to exercise it. At the time Jinen was 17 years old and a new recruit who eagerly took every available mission. He came to the church I was being housed at and saw my sorry State. Feeling some rare empathy he took me to El-Saber who upon seeing [Gaius] introduced himself to me and put his full attention into my recovery. Another year passed and I joined the Gamma department after completing the entrance exam. I began to train under the Gamma captain at the time Izimar Bucharoist, a Dragon Slayer Style God. I quickly ranked up to the Vice Captain. When he retired about 6 years ago I took his spot as Captain of the Gamma department. I was never close to my family or clan, I loved my parents but I don''t think I loved them like you did yours or Hayai does El-Saber. To me its something primal, like a monkey clinging to its mothers back so it doesn''t fall off while she swings across the trees. I don''t know if that counts as love because Ive never had anything to compare it to. Love is a dangerous thing, it makes people do things they normally wouldn''t. Things against their better judgment. Love is what made Bjorn kill our family, his love for praise and power let him be manipulated by the Devil Randolph. But Im not exactly sure why I want to kill Randolph. Of course Revenge is the base reason but the motive behind that is something Im unsure of. I just feel as though thats what I must do and maybe after I do that Ill understand why. To reach my goal Ive made two contracts with my soul.
  1. I cannot knowingly or willingly kill those who arent associated with Randolph Sisyphus Freyr
  2. I cannot love until I reach the title of Crescent Moon God
# # # And thats everything Julius said, looking up at the moons in the sky with Kanashi. Why did Randolph want to kill the Phoenicians? Kanashi asked. I don''t know, it could have been something as foolish as envy over us pledging loyalty to the Lapetus family or a greater plan that we cant even begin to hypothesize about. But either way I don''t really care about the reason. I simply need to kill him. Kanashi didn''t say anything, what hed said during their travels to Albur made much more sense now. He was in fact talking from experience and Kanashi couldn''t blame him. [I cannot love until I reach the title of Crescent Moon Good] What a tortuous thing to inflict upon yourself, a roundabout way of forcing yourself to kill Bjorn Julius'' entire life had been eaten up by revenge and he seemed miserable talking about it. Can you explain more about these Pillar Gods? Kanashi asked, trying to change the conversation. Oh, well its an old term but there were the ten heroes who slayed Murlock and they were named the God Pillars or Pillars God depending on the translation. Ever since then the ten strongest people in the world have been given the name of God Pillar of [Thing]. Oh so is Jin one? Kanashi asked, knowing the answer already. Jin is the first God Pillar, the Pillar God Of Magic. Then whos number two? The Pillar God Of Death Randolph Sisyphus Freyr. Ooo, right back to the sore spot. Kanashi thought with a frown. As you can see Im fighting a ridiculous battle here, wanting to kill the second strongest person alive. Its something I can never hope to achieve yet it''s the reason I wake up in the morning. Kanashi wasn''t sure what to say so he just sat there with Julius in silence for a good while in thought. I I don''t think thats such a ridiculous battle honestly, I saw how strong you were just now and I can tell that you were holding back so as to not hurt me. I know Im talking out of my ass here but I honestly think you can achieve your dream someday. Ill always be here to help you along the way if you ever need me. Kanashi said as kindly as he could. Julius smiled and looked over to Kanashi. Thank you Kanashi. He said. Of course. Kanashi replied with a smile. # # # Kanashi entered his apartment, itd been a week since hed left so he was happy to be back home. Or at least as close to back home as he could have. He took his shoes off and tossed them by the front door and walked into his kitchen where someone was sitting. Someone with a large ball of curly black hair and a tanned complexion like one would earn from spending all day out in the sun for years on end. Pompeii? Kanashi asked out loud with a quivering voice. The man hed seen back at the meeting a few weeks ago, one of the captains, was now in his apartment. He wasnt even remotely sure as to why Pompeii would ever enter his apartment. The ominous shadow casting down onto Pompeii''s face made from the overhead lamp made him look like some kind of mafia don which didnt at all help soothe Kanashis worries. If I told you I wanted you to kill someone would you believe me? Pompeii asked with a stone cold face and shining green eyes. Um No? Kanashi answered with a raised eyebrow. Good, because thats not why Im here, Ive just always wanted to say that and this was a good opportunity. Alright.. Kanashi said even more confused than before. So why are you here? Oh, well theres a favor I have to ask you. ... In around 5 days youre going to board the Cymba, a boat which will take you from here to Edoland. In about the two and a half weeks worth of time on that boat theres a certain animal I want you to get a blood sample from. Wait, this Cymba thing is news to me. Kanashi said, trying to process the sudden information. Oh really? I guess you werent supposed to know then. Well forget about all that except for the blood sample part. This guy Kanashi thought with a frown. Well anyways on that ship theres a griffon, I need you to get a blood sample from it. Using that I might be able to- A Griffon!? Kanashi screeched out and jumped onto his kitchen table. Yeah? Pompeii asked, now being the confused one. I thought they were extinct! Well in the wild, yes. But theres a handful of them in private collections and research facilities. However no matter how hard I try I can''t get my hands on one. So I was hoping that if you got me a blood sample I could- Wait, how do you even know this? Are you sure its legit info and not somebody trying to pull your leg? Ah Well you see I did some stuff Im not supposed to involving insects that may or may not be able to relay information to me but thats not really important. Pompeii laughed nervously. Why is it on the boat in the first place then? Oh, probably being trafficked to someone''s private collection either as a display or for a taxidermy but thats besides the point with the blood sample- I wanna rescue that Griffon then! Wait what!? Pompeii yelled out. I don''t want it to die or get locked up in some dudes basement! We have a chance here to save the species with a live specimen! If Its a female cant you figure out a way to clone a male for her to breed with? Wow, wow! wait a moment Kanashi this isn''t something you should even know about in fact if El-Saber knew I was telling you about it or that I knew about it wed be in all sorts of trouble. Im not allowed to use my magic to spy on people but ya know sometimes stuff happens and- Don''t be a coward dude! Who cares about the law right now!? Right here in front of me is the chance to save a species from extinction and most importantly save an animal from a life of suffering! Thats a million times more important than some made up rules! Kanashi this isn''t just getting a stern talking to by El-Saber rules. This is a world wide law! Im putting my life out on the line here man, someone on you can see the bigger picture right!? If you get me that blood sample Ill be able to clone a million Griffons! Kanashi grit his teeth and furrowed his brow. I get that but I cant just leave someone in need of help to suffer while knowing about it. Blame it on my ancestors but saving animals is a Sarumalder instinct! I get that youre related to Darwin! He was an amazing man and a hero who changed the world with his research but sometimes you have to be willing to let one life end for a million others to succeed. If you had to press a button to save your family or a million people, which would you push!? The million people button right?! Hell no! Id push the button to save my family without a second thought! Thats selfish! And? Humans are inherently selfish! Its wrong but no matter how hard we try to change that its not going to happen! Guhhh! Pompeii groaned, slamming his head onto the table in defeat. He imagined Kanashi as someone who could see the bigger picture like Jin but he was in fact more like Julius. He was best friends with Julius of course so he knew just how hard of a nut to crack he was. It was impossible to change Kanashis mind. But don''t worry Pompeii! Ill save the Griffon and get you a blood sample! You can have both! Kanashi said, patting Pompeii on the shoulder. But I only need the blood sample for the DNA! Within the next few decades Ill be able to create artificial wombs and create as many Griffons as possible! Im sorry but.. I cant just let that Griffon go Kanashi said, ending the conversation. Chapter 17: Final Preparations I wake up, my head is pounding and Im covered in sweat. I had that nightmare again, the same nightmare Ive been having lately. I don''t remember a single thing about it other than its a nightmare. There''s so much sweat youd think I pissed the bed. Looking over to my clock I see its [8:00 AM]. I slept in a bit. Well thats fine I was pretty tired last night when I got home from Albur and then there was the whole thing with Pompeii and the Griffon. Man a Griffon, ever since I was a kid I wanted to see one of those guys. The bane of evolutionists. An animal with no fossil record or common ancestors. Something that seems to have just appeared one day. Well I don''t like Griffons because of that reason it''s just an extra cool thing. Personally Im between Religious and Evolutionist. Maybe Agnostic would be the better term actually. There is a God out there I know that much at least, and why can''t he have been the one to push evolution into a certain path? Okay lets not get too much into that, it''ll just quickly devolve into an endless circle of me arguing with myself. In the end I like Griffons because they''re awesome alright? Anyways today Im going to meet up with Jinen for some final preparations for the Edoland mission. I''m not sure what that entails entirely but I do at least know that we''re going shopping for some things at a [Magic shop] so of course I''m very interested. Speaking of the Edoland mission, something thats been bothering me is the Edoland branch of the Venator Society. Most countries have at least a single embassy of the Venator Society within their borders. So whats going on with Edolands? I imagine a branch of a few dozen people cant fend off the Orochi Kingdom but they should at least be able to do something right? Well maybe they are but its just behind the scenes? Back home in Azhar there was a Venator Society branch in the city closest to us [Adoben]. So maybe theyre on a remote island and not the mainland? Like [Onigashima] or [Ryukai]. Ill make sure to ask Jin when I meet him. Oh shit I should probably get ready for meeting him. We didnt set up a time since he can just teleport us where we need to go but I shouldn''t make him wait too long. I guess Ill shower first. # # # Okay wow, when I heard we were going to a [Magic Shop] this is NOT what I expected. Of course in your head when you hear those words you think of a dingy old wooden store right? Well of course but you also have common sense! You realize thats just the stereotype of a magic store in your mind but in reality it will actually look like a super modern store. Well I thought the same but I was wrong, this Magic Shop is the tackiest possible thing I could have imagined. This magic store is in actually I don''t know where. Jin said its a secret but judging by the weather probably still somewhere in Afurenthos. Theres a few other stores around us so maybe its like a secret magic user place? Yeah that makes the most sense. So were somewhere in Afurenthos inside of a secret magician club. That sounds right. Me and Jin go inside the store and to my shock its just about as ridiculous as the outside is. Cobwebs, ancient tomes and other odd trinkets are stacked to the roof. Hey Jin whats this stuff? I ask. Magical items, this place buys them from people and then resells them. Most of the stuff here as you can see is pretty old and thats because not many magical related things are created anymore. If you go back to before the Forgotten war Magic was more well known and regarded so a majority of the newest things here are starting at that age. If one in ten thousands are a magic user now then back then it was more like one in five hundred. Not only that but the majority of people also knew magic existed just not how to use it. Jin explained. Hmm interesting, Magic was more commonly known back then huh? Well in many legends and fables it seems as though the concept of magic isn''t unusual as much as it is surprising to see someone use. But I wonder what the shift from knowing it exists to not knowing it exists was? Did the Forgotten War play a part in it? 250 years is a long time but they still had cameras and stuff back then so they probably could have taken evidence of magic right? Actually no, huh? Now that I think about it cameras probably cant pick up the more abstract forms of magic. Things like Elementalist and Transmutation magic is something even non magic users can see but stuff like Spatial Manipulation youd need Observation to use. Cameras don''t have a soul so they cant use observation. Yeah that makes sense actually. Well, what are we here to get? I ask. Well theres a few things Im looking for but the most important are [Spell Binding Rings] which are a somewhat common loot found in Dungeons. Basically I can put a spell of mine into them and then all you need to do is wear the ring and imbue it with mana to activate it. Jin muttered looking over a bin of jewelry. That does seem really useful! But is it a one - time only use? Not the higher quality ones, those are unlimited uses but theyre also alot harder to find and more expensive. I see Dungeons again huh? Thats the second or so time Ive heard of them. Ill have to ask for a better explanation later. If theyre what I think they are then Im really excited. One day maybe Ill be able to raid one! Well that is if the kind of dungeon that Im imagining is what Jin is talking about. As I think this something catches my eye from across the stores. A long staff with a burned charcoal colored wooden base and a big red jewel at the top. I leave Jin to do his own looking around and approach the Staff. Its probably about five or so feet tall and as thick around as a tree branch. Hey Jin! I call out looking behind me. Whats up? Jin asked, turning around to look at me. Do I need a staff or anything? I know I probably dont but come on this looks dope as hell. No, staves and wands are made for people who have poor aura nodes and or mana circuits. Yours are perfectly fine so any boost you do get from it would be outweighed by the con of having to carry it around. So there is a potential advantage even though my aura nodes and mana circuits are fine? Well not from a normal staff. Someone could argue that maybe youd waste less mana when casting spells but I disagree. Well not that you wouldn''t waste less mana but the mana youre wasting now is insignificant in the long run. If you got a staff with an elemental crystal of some sort imbued into it then you would get a boost but again, having to lug around a staff isn''t worth that boost in the end. Alright. I sigh in defeat, well maybe I can just buy it and hang it up on my wall or something? Well lets look at the price tag and $25,000!? HOLY MOLY! Yeah I don''t even wanna touch this thing now, what if my fingerprints stain it? Okay I think I found what Im looking for. Jin says coming up behind me. Yeah? I hum while looking at the rings in his hand. Theyre pretty cool looking with different runes and symbols carved into them. How much are those? About $5,000 a piece. !? You have like four in your hand right now! Does money mean nothing to you!? Actually this is pretty cheap compared to the ones Ive bought before. I had to get one in a pinch and it cost me like $12,000 for one. Uh huh I mutter nodding my head. This man is out of my league completely. Hes in another world of wealth. Well theres another thing I need to give you as well. Jin said as a light bulb went off above his head. Okay not really but with the expression he had that might as well have happened. Here you go. He said passing me an old looking necklace. What is it? I ask, taking it in my hand. Upon closer inspection its not just old but OLD OLD like hundreds of years old. The necklace is nothing but a weathered thread of rope that would fall apart from a mild breeze of wind. The necklace''s emblem is also beaten but not to the same extent as the thread. This must be made of some precious material like Jade judging by its color and shape. Its the birth right of the Hojo clan in Edoland. One of my previous incarnations married a Hojo and received her fathers blessing which is what youre holding right now. If things get rough, show that and theyll help you out. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Are you sure you can trust me with this? This seems really important I have a [Way Point] placed onto it already so even if you lose it or it gets stolen Ill be able to find it again. Oh okay then. Thank you very much. I say bowing as I take it, it just seems like the right thing to do. Alright dont act all weird on me now. Said Jin with a sigh. # # # Its been one day since Kanashi and Jin went shopping. Today is the day where Kanashi will have his final meeting and find out his fate of traveling to Edoland. Well at least that was what would have happened if not for Pompeii telling Kanashi about Cymba. Kanashi decided to do some sightseeing around the Venator Society tower while waiting for the meeting time to arrive. He intended just to get more familiar with the place but ended up somewhere he didn''t know, well he didn''t know much of anywhere in this damn maze but he really was lost now. Even the signs stopped saying things like Cafeteria 4 or Office Supplies 194 now the sign in front of Kanashi read Sector Dogma 142 ZA. What the hell is a Dogma? Kanashi muttered to himself, he tried to look to where hed come, which was about two elevator rides up then a staircase down and a hallway turn at some point. Yeah you know youre lost when those are your directions. He flipped open his phone and clicked through his contacts to see Jin in his most frequently contacted. He looked at his phone for a moment before flipping it closed again and putting it into his pocket. ...Now where to next. He groaned looking around, then he noticed it. An opened door. He walked over to the door and peeked inside seeing someone inside. A short man with red hair in two braids and two little buns like a goat''s horns and ears. Ahem. Kanashi coughed to which the man turned around with a scowl. Whatre you doing here? The man asked standing up to only reach kanashi lower chest, oh wow this guy was short, probably like four feet and some change short. Uhmm, Im a little bit lost. Kanashi said, trying not to make his thoughts obvious. And howd you get lost here? This requires Level 3 clearance to enter. Give me your Id! The man demanded putting his hand out. Wow rude, I should pick his little ass up and put him on top of the fridge until he learns some manners wait no, calm down don''t pick a fight with someone you don''t know the importance of. Kanashi reached into his wallet and pulled out his ID card which he handed to the short man who quickly snatched it and squinted his eyes to read it. Whats this? He asked in surprise, .... Who are you? Oh well Kanashi Sarumalder. I know that I have your I.D. card right here Im asking who you are to have a level 3 clearance. Oh umm, Im not sure honestly Jin gave me that and I just open the doors with it. I don''t know much else. Jin? How do you know Jinen? What do you mean, how do I know Jin. Wait, who are you? Grendel Cold Hammer. Cold hammer, is he Dwarvish? Well now that Ive answered your question, how do you know Jinen? Oh well hes the one teaching me magic and- Your accent.. are you from Saharis. Oh yeah from Azhar originally but ever since it was destroyed Ive been here and anyways- What do you mean Azhar was destroyed? Oh boy Kanashi said with a surprised face. # # # And so thats about the gist of it. Jin said, clapping his hands. In front of him was a large table full of all the Captains and El-Saber. Kanashi was sitting in between where Jin had been sitting and where the exhausted Hayai was currently sitting. Hayai looked awful, his normally electrified hair laid flat like a dog''s ears when upset. Apparently hed been on the Kiton continent, specifically the country of Keiten for a week or so where a new Venator Society base was being built. When Kanashi asked what made him so exhausted he said something about having to babysit a female rookie who couldn''t keep her nose out of trouble. Across the table from them was Grendel Cold Hammer, the man Kanashi had met before who was the Captain of Sector Kappa. He was in fact Dwarvish like Kanashi had theorized. Or at least as much as one could possibly be in this modern age. In the end not much at all really but still his Dwarvish genes for sure ran thick through his little veins as evident by his sector''s main job being forgery and architecture. As he sat tinkering with Kanashis flip phone the man next to him raised his hand. This was the Captain of sector Sigma Tyran Eugier. He was a large black man with short black curly hair combed back and below that was a stern stone like face. Sector Sigma was in charge of the Venator Societies finances and it was clearly a stressful job. Yes Tyran? Jin asked with a smile. When was all of this decided any why werent the rest of us captains informed? Its pretty rude to keep us out of it. Oh well you simply didnt show up so it wasn''t worth mentioning. Jin laughed with a shrug. Well some of us have jobs to do and aren''t responsible enough to just toss the work load onto our vice captains. Tyran said with a growl, Its our job to do the hard work so they can properly take their time to learn the system before we retire and they replace us. Maybe youre just bad at your job then if it takes you that long to do. Jin said with a frown. A large vein appeared on Tyran''s forehead and he opened his mouth to speak but was cut off by Cao-Li. Hey now lets not pick a fight. Cao-Li said, waving his hands in the air trying to cool the situation. A Viper trying to avoid conflict is rare. Grendel muttered with a snort. Kanashi flinched at the term Viper. These guys were clearly not on good terms with each other for whatever reason and the air was thick with negative emotions so much so that it felt like the gravity in the room had increased dramatically. Enough. El-Saber said with a stern voice and the room silenced, It was my orders to keep everything related to Kanashi a secret as to lower the chances of our mission being spoiled by a slip of the tongue or eavesdropper but I never intended to keep it a secret from you entirely I only wanted to disclose the information in a secure location. I see, my apologies then. Tyran said, bowing his head. Its quite alright I would feel the same way if I were in your position. El-Saber laughed. Oh, that reminds me. Hayai suddenly muttered and sluggishly reached into his pocket. He fished around for something and it seemed like it took him a full minute before he pulled out a slip of paper which he had been looking for and passed it over to Kanashi. Whats this? Kanashi asked. Your boat ticket for the trip to Edoland. Mari was supposed to be the one to give it to you but she couldn''t make it today so I got handed the job. Mari? Kanashi questioned trying to think of anyone with that name hed met. Shes the captain of Sector Omega, Mari Albud. Stephen Gates said cutting in. Oh a Saharian name. Kanashi muttered with a smile, well his last name Sarumalder was also Saharian but Albud was definitely a traditional Sahairan name older than the Iborian colonization. But still knowing other Saharians were out there made him happy. Azhar wasn''t the country''s only city. Shes a real drag so don''t try to talk to her unless you have to. Jin groaned as if remembering unpleasant memories. Lets not talk ill about people behind their backs, it''s bad luck. Cao-Li said, Kanashi didnt know him too well but he seemed like the rule obedient type for sure. Well anyways shes in charge of the Historical Records so you should at least give her an introduction sometime Hayai said before turning back to El-Saber who cleared his throat and looked at Kanashi. Well, Julius and Jin have reported youre up to par with our expectations so the Edoland liberation mission will continue as planned. Id like to take this time to inform everyone of what the plan directly entails so no one is out of the loop. Im all ears. Kanshi said with a nod. Alright then, in four days Kanashi will depart from Ruperta onto the Cymba, a small commercial ship which will then head north east through Wars Crossing and into the Grand Ocean where he will spend two and a half weeks traveling to Edoland. Hell arrive at Sarukou port where one of our Edoland agents will meet him. Then he will travel from Shokou Prefecture to Sumori then Tousen all the while placing [Way Points] for Jinen to use during the actual Liberation Effort. So Im gonna get to see quite a bit of Edoland then huh? Kanashi asked with a smile. He''d always wanted to visit Edoland on vacation and while this was technically a work trip he could probably still check out some stuff on his way. Oh that reminds me! Whats up with the Edoland branch of the Venator Society? Theyre under the order to stand down until further orders. Unfortunately none of the Edoland branch members themselves arent strong enough to defeat the Toumeikan. They''ll need the help of us and Jin. "Answered El-Saber. Are the Toumeikan a Yazkuza group? Kanashi asked, trying to remember where hed heard that name from before. Yes, they''re ranked number two in the Six Great Criminal Organizations. Theyre more then powerful enough to stand in place as a defense force for the Orochi Kingdom. Will the Toumeikan be checking for any potential invaders? Sarukou port is the largest port of Edoland under their control. Tyran asked. Weve already prepared for that. Pompeii answered, We know theyre looking for someone but that someone is not going to be Kanashi. He does not appear in any public files as a member nor in the leaked private files. To them hes a normal citizen and well even give him a new identity." Who''s joining the liberation effort when it actually comes time? Julius asked El-Saber. The current line up is just Jinen and Hayai for the Captains as well as Miguel, Tyson and Okale for vice captains. The rest will be officers and privates. El-Saber said. Isnt that a bit short handed? Julius asked with a frown. No, It should be enough to deal with Toumeikan. They are the Orochi Empire''s only fighting force since they haven''t sent in any of their own troops to Edoland. Hayai said. So if we take out the Toumeikan then the liberation will be complete? Kanashi asked. For the most part, yes. Once Toumeikan is defeated the rest can be done by the Edoland government. There is the off chance the Orochi Empire is able to intervene before then but if that is the case Ive been informed that President Rooney is willing to dispatch the Navy to deal with them. Of course we hope to avoid that if all possible, so try to keep things to a local level if possible. El-Saber explained. Ive heard Toumeikan is pretty tough though. Stephen frowned. Well Kanashi is not to engage with them himself if at all possible. Hes only placing waypoints in specific areas which his guide will take him to. Who''s this guide? Jin asked as if hed never heard of part of the plan. Nordon Tatematsumi. Everyone at the table seemed to grimace at that name. Oh great that guy huh Jin said, ruffling his hair nervously. Is there something bad about him? Kanashi asked with a trembling voice. Not really no hes just A complete.. Workaholic.. And Buzz kill. Tyran, Cao-Li, Pompeii and Hayai finished each other''s sentences. So much for not talking about people behind their back Kanashi thought with a frown, Well hed worked with those kinda guys before so he could handle it.. Right? Chapter 18: The Girl With Red Hair Hayai sighed as he finally got off the plane hed been trapped in for the past 16 hours. A flight from Afurenthos to Keiten was no laughing matter even when you''re on a private jet. At first he was excited about seeing the continent of Kiton, famous for natural landmarks like Thunders Trench or the Great Pleaute. However seeing nothing but flat grayish brown rock for hours on end got boring real quick. As for why he was in Keiten well that was top secret. But what I can tell you is that there was a young rookie female there who hed been warned to watch out for. Fire red hair and emerald green eyes. She was a real beauty but her attitude didn''t match her appearance. She was apparently quite the character. After getting off the plane Hayai was escorted by the Venator Societies Kiton branch manager Khailino. He was tan with slicked back black hair and a handlebar mustache. Were so excited to see you here, Young Ignius. Khailino said. Just call me Hayai, Khailino. Of course sir. Okay drop the sir too! Hayai yelled in annoyance. But youre the son of my boss, how could I disrespect you like that? Khailino pleaded, shaking his hands vigorously. Its fine, El-Saber and I aren''t like that and you know it. Sure hes my dad but its just different. If you so desire I have no right to deny you Sir Hayai Ignius. Khailino sighed in shame. Okay now youre just messing with me! Excuse me, who is this? A young girl''s voice called out from above. ? Hayai looked up and who he saw was a young girl with pale skin, flaming red hair and emerald green eyes. She had prominent canines and a scowl across her face. I already told you thats Hayai. Jin said with an exhausted sigh coming up from behind the young girl. Thats the legendary God Of Thunder!? The red haired girl asked, cocking her head back in surprise. All right now youre really asking for it Hayai thought with a grumble, Yo, Im Hayai! He called up with a wave and a fake smile. Tch.? The girl said, turning her head in displeasure. Huh!? Hayai growled clenching his fist tightly, he wasn''t the type to hit a woman but this girl was already asking for it and theyd just met. Now now Ms. Juno, would you please stop antagonizing Sir Ignius!? Khailino said with his own exhausted sigh. There was a pattern here. Dad, stop talking all weird! Youre not impressing anybody. The Red haired Juno huffed. Juno and her father Khailino began to argue loudly with each other. Jin seeing an oppening teleported behind Hayai and then they both teleported away from the airport to a far away location She''s your problem now. Jin said with a yawn as the two of them materialized inside what looked to be an empty warehouse. Whatda ya mean my problem? I didnt sign up for this! Im just here to make sure the base building is going alright! Hayai argued with his hair standing up even more than it normally does. Yeah well I didn''t sign up for it either but I got lumped with her so now it''s your turn. Did Dad do this on purpose!? I dunno know, ask him yourself, she showed up halfway through my shift with her hot mom. Her moms hot? Hayai questioned with a raised eyebrow. Totally dude, like really hot. On a scale of 1-10 how hot? 11. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Wow, coming from you thats saying something! Jeez, do I come off as that much of a playboy? Jin laughed with another yawn. Well I know shes a rookie but what else is up with her? Hayai asked. Shes Khailinos daughter to one of his wives. She came here from Olympos after passing an entrance exam which Khailino said she needed to do to join the Venator Society. Oh shes one of those kids huh? The more they wanna join the worse they end up being Hayai said with an eye roll. Tell me about it, only rare ones like Kanashi end up being useful. Jin said, checking the time on his watch. Well speaking of Kanashi, hows that going? I heard hes going with Julius soon right? Hes pretty good actually. Im impressed by how quick hes learning. But what can you say Im just that good of a teacher I guess. Alright don''t jerk yourself off too much here. Pfft, who do you think taught you how to use magic? Definitely not you. Ha, well then Its time for me to leave so Ill be dropping you off and signing out here soon~ Jin said, rolling his eyes. Dammit man.This sucks, I wish I brought my Joyman or something to play on. Hayai pouted, kicking his foot in the air. If you pay me $50 Ill bring it to you in a few hours. Youre the last person I want to be paying for anything! Id rather just go buy a new one! Good luck with that. Its pretty dead out here right now. Youd get lucky to find an arcade game. Jin said, grabbing Hayai by the shoulder and teleporting both of them back to the airport. I WIN! Juno yelled standing atop her bloody and beaten father. Win what? Hayai asked, wide eyed. I get to go on a mission with you now! Juno said with a smile and fist bump in the air. Wait no, I didnt consent to this! Hayai argued, throwing his hands up and looking to Jin for help. But Jin was no longer there. That bastard! Hayai grumbled, stomping his foot. I think we should raid a dungeon for my first mission! One thats rated 3 out of 5 stars. Hard enough to be a challenge but not to where were gonna die. I can raid a 5 star by myself no problem! Oh yeah you think so? I know so! Hayai yelled out with a clap. Alright lets do it this way, well meet in the middle and do a 4 star dungeon! Oh I like that! Juno said, nodding her head vigorously. But first you need to prove to me you''re worthy of it. What!? Dad said if I beat him I can go! Juno argued. Your dads a suck up! Mr. Iginus Khailino groaned from the floor. Oh woops Hayai muttered with a grimace. All right, fine fine, Ill just have to show you like I did Jin. Juno sighed, pulling a cleaver like sword from her hip. Alright then lets go! Hayai yelled back as electricity crackled around him. Juno ran forwards charging back her sword, Hayai seeing her form being that of [Wolf Fang] jumped in the air out of her reach. Now what! Hayai laughed looking down at her with a wide smile. You think I cant getcha from up there!? [Wolf Fang Style: Black Jackal!] Juno swung her sword and from the force of her swing the air bent and flew towards Hayai. Hold on, she can do that!? Hayai thought with his jaw dropped. [Ride The Lightning!] A bolt of lighting shot down onto where Hayai was floating in the air and as it struck him he vanished. Juno, sensing someone behind her turned around and swung her sword at the air where Hayai appeared. ! Hayai grunted as he blocked the attack with his [Electric Armor: Gauntlet] but even with that layer of defense he was thrown back. Shes a rookie!? If she fought Kanashi she could probably kill him! She has to be advanced in wolf fang, maybe even master! Hayai thought as he caught himself on the floor and came to a stop. Youre a lot slower than Jin ya know. Juno huffed with a cocky smile. Huh!? Hayai questioned with a grunt as a vein grew on his forehead. Jin dodged all my attacks, yet you Mr. Thunder God cant even avoid a wild swing from a little girl like me? All right then lets turn up the voltage a bit! Hayai laughed jumping into the air. Don''t blame me for this! He cried holding both hands up to the sky. ! Sensing a large attack coming Juno used [Wolf Fang Style: Black Jackal] Once again this time as strong as she could and it flew at Hayai with amazing speed. Pftt, thats the fastest you can go? I was born quicker than that. Hayai smirked as large black clouds appeared above him. [THUNDER BOLT!] From the Black Clouds shot down a massive bolt of electricity straight towards Juno who swung her sword upwards with a desperate cry. [DRAGON SLAYER STYLE: FULL REVERSAL!] As she swung her sword up it just barely made contact with the bolt of electricity before it struck her. Juno swung her sword backwards and the bolt of electricity along with it which struck a meter or so behind her. ! She can use the [Dragon Slayer Style] on that level too!? I give. Juno said with a sigh and holding both of her hands up. That took too much out of me. Oh, yeah? Wait, Yeah thats what you get ya little shit! Hayai said with a sudden triumphant laugh. Hey Hayai! Juno said with a smile. Yeah? Hayai snorted. [Demon King Style: Swagger!] Juno flicked her wrist and threw her sword straight at Hayai who yelped out in surprise. [Ride The Lightning!] Lighting struck where Hayai had been and then he appeared atop Juno stomping down on her back forcing her to the ground. Ack! She coughed falling forwards. Three styles? Not fair at all man. Hayai sighed with a deep breath. He needed to be serious there. That would have for sure hurt if it hit him, of course not as much as his pride was hurting in that moment. This little gremlin had managed to make him use his true speed. Against a swordsman! Only Julius had managed to make him do that. This girl Juno was gonna be a real chore to care for. Can we still go on a mission Juno said, looking up at Hayai with pleading eyes. Fine Hayai said, slumping his shoulders in defeat. Chapter 19: Cymba Pt.1 The day had arrived quickly, Jin warped himself and Kanashi to the city of Ruperta. From there they both headed towards the northern harbor where Kanashi would board the Cymba. The Cymbas route was pretty simple in of itself. It had departed from Olympos and swam across the Feral Sea until reaching the New Spanish Republic which it made a short stop at for a week. It then left the Spanish Republic and continued down south to Ruperta where it would pick up Kanashi and then head through Wars Crossing. A small patch of ocean between the Verous Union and Paraus coast. After that it would go across the Grand Ocean and around the globe to Edoland. Wars crossing was something Kanashi was very excited about seeing, it was an infamous battle field that the ancient countries which would later become the Verous Union and Paraus fought across. The grandest of pre industrial naval warfare occurred right there in that very shallow patch of water. Its said if the tide is low enough you can see the remains of a wooden ship on the bottom like a blanket of destruction. Kanashis father, being a Historian, got to visit the location a few times and always told Kanashi about all the new artifacts they found and theories theyd created when he returned. Actually this would be the first time Kanashi saw the sea in a long time. When he was a little kid his mom took him on a trip to the northern Saharian city of Maine where he saw the Golden Sea but that was over a decade ago. Now he could see an entirely different sea from across the world full of new interesting life. Hell he would ride across the ocean too! Talk about a double whammy. Now only if it snowed along the way As Jin and Kanashi walked across the city of Ruperta Kanashi got to see the Demon Race for the first time, well not the first time exactly but hed never seen them in this great of numbers before. Demons from what he understood were just the name given to those from the Zeldenia continent. When it was originally discovered the harsh landscape and roaming ferocious beasts made people think theyd found hell itself so of course those who lived there must be demons right? Well that was the logic anyways and the name kinda stuck. It didn''t help either that the continent ended up being a dumping ground down the road for heinous criminals so the name Demon never had a chance of being ditched. Obviously It''s seen as rude to call them Demons and it''s preferred that you call them by their tribe name but if you didn''t know you didn''t know right? Most demons looked like humans, almost exactly the same actually with maybe a few odd differences. Pointy ears, Weird hair colors, stuff like that. The guy with Green Hair and jet black skin Kanashi had fought in Albur for example was a demon. Julius could tell he was a Dreadnought tribe member but Kanashi, much like the average person, has no idea how to differentiate most tribes from one another. Since demons are able to cross breed with humans who can cross breed with each other any sense of the original demon tribes are long gone. Some people claim to be 100% of a certain tribe but its highly unlikely because of said cross breeding. Those people generally are laughed at and made fun of but theres a real growing population of those Demon folk who are wanting to force Purity among tribes. But this belief is only an issue in their home land and in other countries it has yet to even gain a small following. Anyways Kanashi saw a few demons who were probably each from different tribes. One was a young skinny boy who had a slight bluish skin tone and short forked tail. Another man had small goat horns and little wings coming out from his back. It was pretty cool actually since Demons were rare in Saharis which was typically anti-immigration. It wasn''t that no one was allowed to immigrate to Saharis, more that it was just super hard to get into. And few people did want to immigrate there solely because of the environment. If you werent born there then you werent gonna survive the summer or whatever the saying was. Aufrenthos on the other hand was a massive melding pot of all different races and species. This led to its own problems but it was one of the only places in the world where you could see so many different kinds of people interacting on a daily basis. As they reached the port of Ruperta Kanashi saw the Cymba in all its wooden glory. It was a decent sized ship, not too big, not too little, probably about a thousand or so people could fit on board with some room to spare. The line ahead of them was long and full of odd people again like most of Afurenthos so maybe it wasn''t so odd after all. Well Albur and Neruft were pretty human orientated but that''s also because theyre pretty backwater towns. As Kanashi and Jin got in line, Kanashi nervously gripped his suitcase''s handle, inside of it was not much, just some clothes and other normal things, or at least thats what youd think. It was actually an enchanted suitcase which had about a car''s trunk sized amount of room under a hidden hatch at the bottom. Jin gave some convoluted explanation about how it worked exactly which Kanashi didn''t understand a word of so he just thought of it as Magic and called it a day. Normally hed want to understand but after being drilled by El-Saber and Hayai for 3 days straight about various things that had to do with espionage he was tired of being told anything. Inside of the trunk sized space were some odd magical items the most important of which being the Way Point marker which looked like a large stamp on a ring. When you pressed it up against something and charged it with your mana it would print out a small circle with many runes on it onto wherever you had placed it. Using this Jin could warp the Venator Societies forces into Edoland instantly. Alright so you remember your name and backstory right? Jin asked with a whisper. Yeah, Im Kanashi Salamance from Sulcata and am on a world wide vacation over summer break. Perfect. Jin said, slapping Kanashi on the back. Sulcata was south of Azhar on the shore of Saharis, this would be a way to explain Kanashis accent and appearance without having to come up with some convoluted explanation. Well he didn''t look much like a Saharis native because of his pale skin but he didn''t spend much time outside so he never got those sweet UV rays printed on him. The line was moving surprisingly fast despite only having one person checking cargo. He must have been very efficient at his job because Kanashi was getting closer and closer to the front of the line every second that passed. As Kanashi thought of how close he was in line to being next his stomach cramped, it was a familiar feeling. One like you were gonna shit and vomit at the same time at any second. But no matter how many times you went to the bathroom nothing would happen. The dreaded feeling known as Anxiety. Then it was his turn. Next! The luggage inspector called out in an angry deep voice. Good luck! Jin said, pushing Kanashi forwards who stumbled into the inspection table. Name and ticket. The man said with an annoyed frown. Kanashi Salamence. Kanashi said passing his ticket to the man who inspected it closely. He whispered something into the microphone on his shirt and then opened up Kanashis bag. He flipped through his belongings rather roughly which Kanashi wanted to complain about but bit his tongue. All clear. The man said, snapping the suit case closed and tossing it to Kanashi. Kanashi turned around to wave farewell to Jin but he was already gone. He wasnt looking for Jin exactly either but who Jin had disguised himself as. Of course if Jinen Lutece Pillar God Of Magic was seen with Kanashi itd be a dead giveaway so instead hed taken the appearance of a fat man in his mid 40s with a large bald spot. He wasn''t too happy about the choice of appearance but Hayai said thats all they had so he went along with it. That magic Kanashi understood. It didn''t actually change his appearance but applied a barrier around him which was imbued with illusion magic. Anyone who was skilled enough at observation would be able to see through the disguise but as Jin being its wielder it was highly doubtful anyone could see his true form. With a sigh Kanashi boarded the ship. Its little entrance hall area was rather nice with some carved wooden vinyl on the baseboards and lavish paintings hung on the walls much like Jin''s mansion. It smelled really good too, like strawberry pastries and other breakfast items which made Kanashis stomach rumble. Ill for sure eat as much as I can once I get my stuff in my room. He muttered starting his trek down the many long endless hallways. His room was supposed to be on the third floor and numbered forty four but he couldn''t find his way there at all no matter which way he went. He somehow ended up on floor 2B and floor four before finally finding the third floor. The rooms on the third floor started with number 368. Using what he thought would be common sense he followed the path which had the room numbers decreasing as you walked further down. But that stopped at room number 280 so he turned around and tried the next path which this time ended at 200. At this point Kanashi was visibly stressed and a kind older couple taking the hint came up and informed him that he needed to use the opposite stairwell to which he came up from to find his room. Kanashi of course thought this was very ass backwards but he was happy to finally know where to go and thanked the couple profusely. After walking back down the staircase and getting lost again he finally found his way to the third floor and room forty four. He quickly opened the door, nearly breaking it off its hinges and stumbled into its dark contents. When he switched the light on he was pleasantly surprised at its interior. It was small, much like a studio apartment with a bed in one corner and a bathroom/ washroom in the other. There was a coffee maker and microwave on one side along with a mini fridge which he checked the contents of to find it stocked full of snacks and candy. He was tempted to just eat those but when he saw the ridiculous price tag which was three times the standard price he decided to bear through his hunger until he could eat breakfast. Actually it must have now been lunch since hed spent about two hours trying to find his room. Who designed this thing anyways? They needed to be fired and go back to school. Kanashi thought with a hiss. Well there''s nothing he could do about it, so no use in complaining. Kanashi threw his suitcase on top of the small dresser/desk hed been given and began to unpack his clothes, putting them into the dressers drawers and the closet. After finishing all that he inspected his room for any potential hidden cameras since hed heard horror stories about that before. Not like he was going to do anything worth being recorded but the idea of it made his stomach hurt again so he did it just in case. Coming to the conclusion that his room was in fact camera safe he quickly used the bathroom and headed out into the ship''s hallways once again. They had yet to set sail and probably wouldnt for another hour, so Kanashi didn''t see a point in going on the deck yet. Instead he decided to explore the ship''s interior using the map provided in his room. Why the hell didnt they give me this at the start!? He thought with a large frown as he marched down the hallways. First was to find the cafeteria, the map made things a million times easier to navigate, he made his way through the labyrinth to the boss room where his prize was waiting, a bunch of food that smelled great and was priced way too high. But he didn''t care his stomach was rumbling loud enough that people looked at him with a raised eyebrow and dogs growled back in response. Hmm, Im thinking of something basic in case I get sea sick He muttered checking the kitchen''s menu. The cafeteria had a self-serve bar sorta like a buffet, but this was just the mess hall type area according to the map. There was a restaurant on the upper deck but Kanashi wanted quick food so this was good enough for now. Also if this place was pricey then upstairs must have been even worse. $300 for some lobster eyelids and snail testicles? No thanks. After deciding on a cheese burger and some fries he paid his bill which was a whopping $13. Over double what he normally would have paid if he went to a normal fast food place! Still he bought it and sat down at an empty table, his heart and wallet both crying out in pain. Well not so much his wallet since he had a decent amount of money saved up but still. $13 for a cheese burger and fries? What has the world come to!? Sitting at an empty table in a cafeteria of people brought back a lot of memories from public schooling. Not pleasant ones mind you but memories nonetheless. Hed often sit by himself reading manga or a novel and then after he finished eating go hang out in the library playing on the public computer. Normally the computers blocked most games and websites that he wanted to use but it was a simple thing to get around. With a Floppy disk stick that could install a proxy he could get around those blocks no problem. Being good at computers was pretty fun during a time when everyone else thought they were rocket science to configure. Hed even managed to cancel a few classes by simply disabling the ethernet port on a teacher''s computer which earned him some street cred until someone snitched and he got suspended for it. After that he wasn''t allowed to sit near the teachers desk and was relegated to the back of the class room which had its own perks. Well those memories aside, Kanashi observed those coming in and out of the cafeteria, specifically their aura. There were a few people who seemed to have a more controlled aura then others but not to the extent they could actually use magic. More like they had some innate potential they were using unknowingly. Then someone of interest walked in, someone different than the others. A woman, she was young but older than Kanashi, probably the same age as Julius and had shoulder length black hair with a black turtleneck. Her aura was controlled, and fluid. It was also obvious she was suppressing it to some extent but not enough that you couldn''t tell if you were looking out for her. Kanashi watched her closely, she seemed to pick out some food and then argue over the price with the poor cashier who looked to be on the verge of tears before giving in and taking the total cost down a bit. Wish I woulda thought of that Kanashi thought while feeling his still plenty full wallet ache in his pocket. The girl seemed proud of herself and took a seat at a table with a lone man seated there. The man was pale and gaunt wearing a leather cap the kind without the front bill part. He was smoking a cigarette which was really bad manners. Come on dude this isnt the 70s anymore where that stuff is cool. The women of interest began to talk the man''s ear off and he nodded his head regularly but was clearly not listening to anything she said. She kept blabbering on and on to the point that Kanashi got sick of it and he couldn''t even hear her from where he was. Deciding she wasn''t a threat at the moment he got up to throw away his trash and placed his empty plate onto the small dishes rack before heading back out into the ship''s many hallways. At some point in the past hour the ship had begun to set sail and was making its way across the ocean to Edoland at last. Kanashi went up to the deck for a bit to look around and watched the water. I hope I get to see a Mosasaur or something He thought while kicking a rock off the deck into the water. He marched around the ships deck some more and checked out all the entertainment offered which amounted to a tennis court, overcrowded swimming pool and shuffleboard. But none of those suited his interest so he headed back down into the ship''s interior. Not ready to give up and lay bored in his room he decided to inspect the Ships public Gym which was full of little kids playing with the equipment in a very unsafe way. Well not my job He muttered turning around and continuing his adventure but at that point hed seen everything he wanted to see except for the ship''s lowest level. That was where the Griffon was supposed to be. He planned on waiting at least till one of the last days to actually do something about the Griffon but he just wanted to see it first. I mean its a Griffon! Hed only seen them in books and old tv programs. It was a lot of people''s dream to one day see a Griffon in person and there was one right here on this ship where he was! It must have been fate! Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. But I must resist the temptation! Kanashi thought, barely managing to hold himself back. With a defeated sigh he walked back into his room which he thankfully remembered the path to. Once inside he flipped on the small tube TV and flicked around the many channels looking for anything interesting to watch but found nothing. Guhhh. He groaned, turning the TV off and leaning back on his bed. Two weeks huh? This is gonna suck He muttered, closing his eyes. # # # Satoshi stood on the ship''s deck as the passengers boarded, he silently watched each person who had their items inspected and then got on the ship finding them to be of no interest. That is until two people appeared. One was young, a few years his junior and the other a fat man with balding hair. The fat man was absolutely normal by all means besides his appearance but the boy struck a nerve within Satoshi. He was different, different then anyone hed ever seen before the way his aura radiated and writhed around, the only way to describe it was Death Defying. And for some reason that just made Satoshi sick to his stomach and full of excitement at the same time. He clutched the deck''s metal railing, squeezing it tight enough to where it crinkled under his strength like an empty soda can. Satoshi was on the shorter side, he had spiky black hair and narrow sharp eyes which signified his Edoland origin. Despite his size he was muscular, though not a hulking type he was similar to Jin being lean with alot of muscle definition. But unlike Jinen he had as many scars as muscles, Not on his face though not a single one was one his face which looked like that of a young boy. Instead they covered his lower body small ones large ones scars of every size and shape. Some looked like simple scrapes while others looked like hed been shot by a gun multiple times. He was not normally looking by any means and because of that the passengers on board avoided him so he was alone. Or rather almost alone, standing behind him and leaning on a wall was another man from Edoland. One with a large scar across his face. This man was Kuramo, Satoshis business associate. Well maybe business wasn''t the correct word since he was a Yakuza member. Whats got you so excited? Kuramo asked with a snort, tossing his cigarette on the ship''s deck and stomping it out. Theres someone down there I want to meet Satoshi answered without taking his eyes off the boy below. Well don''t, we cant risk blowing this job. Its worth too much to throw away for personal desires. ... Satoshi didnt respond, instead he kept staring at the boy who had begun to board the ship after having his things checked. He seemed normal in every way except that aura of his and Satoshi couldn''t understand why ! Just then as the boy entered the ship it felt as though a bullet had hit Satoshi in the chest, not the pain of being shot but the surprising jolt of it. Satoshi felt his hands tremble uncontrollably and he looked to where that bullet-like feeling had come from. The fat bald man from before was looking directly at Satoshi, with blood eyes red that screamed danger. This man was absolutely not ordinary. He was a monster in human flesh. Satoshi couldn''t move no matter how hard he fought his body to just wiggle a finger or even blink. The man''s gaze overpowered him completely. After what seemed like an eternity but was probably only a few seconds the fat man turned his head and walked back into the crowd in which he vanished from. What was that? Satoshi wondered, clutching his shirt which was soaking wet with sweat. Never in his life had he felt that kind of sensation, not even when hed watched his clan be massacred, did he feel even a percentage of that pure fear and weakness. Whats up with you? Kuramo asked with a smile, which Satoshi frowned at. Nothing. He said putting his hands in his pocket and walking across the deck towards the staircase that led down below. Kuramo followed him silently and the two of them made their way down the ship''s interior and into the lowest level where another half a dozen men were waiting. That was a long pisss Satossshi. One of them said as Satoshi entered the room. He spoke with a lisp and had a very snake-like face with slanted eyes and a flat nose. I lied. Satoshi said paying no head and taking a seat on one of the empty couches. Lying isnt a thing to brag about Another one of the men said, he was tall and wide with a neck about as thick as his shoulders were wide. You should know hes like that by now. Kuramo said with a sigh, he leaned back up against the wooden wall behind him and let out another sigh, lighting up his second cigarette. Ahem! One of the men coughed to get everyone''s attention. Well then, were at the final part of our voyage so we just need to keep it up until we get back home. This man was their boss for the duration of the Job. He had a wrinkled face with square eyes and an old styled pompadour. His name was Kensuke. I just want to go home already and spend a night with some ladies. The man with a wide neck said blushing. This is why youre always broke Kudebu Kuramo muttered looking at him and raising one eyebrow. Hey, Boss Kuroyama gives a discount so why not use it? The fifth man said. He had spiky blonde hair and big innocent green eyes, this was Gemuji. Just get yourself a real woman at this point, Kudebu. Kensuke said, taking a seat on one of the couches and starting flipping through a porno magazine without a hint of shame. But then youve gotta care about their feelings and stuff! With prostitutes I just get to have fun and then say goodbye! Well itd cost a lot less to just have a lady at home. Kuramo argued. Can we talk about something all of us can relate to? The snake-faced man said with a scowl. Sorry youre such a loser Jyaken. Kensuke said with a laugh to which Jyaken the snake-faced man scowled even harder at, to the point his face was bright red. Hey Satoshi, why don''t you ever join us? Kudebu said turning to Satoshi was silently watching them. Im here for a job and nothing more. Satoshi said without a hint of emotion. Wow, who let you on this team? Kensuke snorted, rolling up his magazine and tossing it at Satoshi who smacked it away. Satoshi found himself a crush so hes all worked up right now. Kuramo laughed. Oh, really now? Kensuke asked while walking over to Satoshi and putting his arm over his shoulder. Whos this pretty lady thats gotten your frozen heart to melt? He asked, squeezing Satoshis shoulder. Its a dude! Kuramo cackled to which the group joined him. .... Satoshi sat with an emotionless face simply staring at the floor in front of him when suddenly SLICE The sound rattled throughout the room as blood sprayed and silenced everyone''s laughter. Ahh you son of a bitch! Kensuke yelled, stumbling backwards and grabbing onto this arm which was spraying out blood. There was a large gash around the middle bicep that stopped right at the bone. Sorry I meant to take the whole thing off. Satoshi smiled with squinted eyes. Let me know if were pissing you off before you go ahead and start mutilating people! Kensuke growled as Kudebu applied healing magic to his arm. Like I said before, I''m here to work. If you want to play like your friends and joke around feel free to do so but don''t drag me into it. Satoshi laughed leaning back with his hands behind his head. Tch, you should really grow out of your Chunibyo shit. It stops being funny once youre an adult. Kensuke spat, turning around and storming out of the room into his office. ..... Satoshi, you shouldn''t just start attacking people. Kuramo said after a short silence. Yeah you''re right, my bad, Ill make sure to apologize when I see him later. Satoshi sighed, closing his eyes. The scary thing about this situation was not that Satoshi had cut Kensuke, it was that none of them saw it happen. One second everything was fine and the next Kensuke''s arm sprayed blood. Satoshi was new, this was their first time working with him so they had no idea what his magic entailed and he seemed like a loose cannon. Maybe its best to take him out soon They all thought as Satoshi laid with his eyes closed and free of worry. # # # Kanashi heard a knock at his door, he quickly jumped out of his bed and walked over to the peephole. Outside of it was a woman, one he didn''t know. Wait no, she looked familiar It was the women who haggled in the cafeteria even though the prices were set in stone. Kanashi almost didn''t want to open his door and thought of just pretending he wasn''t home. This woman might try to haggle him out of his room or possessions and do it in a way to where he gives in before even knowing what is happening. What a scary situation. Do you hear the roosters'' morning call? The woman asked, knocking on the door again. What the hell? Kanashi wondered, cocking his head back and scowling. Was this woman nuts? Of course he didnt hear any roosters calling. There were no roosters on this ship to his knowledge and most definitely not one close enough for him to hear it calling. But feeling as though this was something important he braced himself and opened the door to the women who stood there looking up at him with a scowl of her own to match Kanashis. Whats that look for? Kanashi asked, peeking his head out the cracked door. I could ask you the same The women said in a sassy tone which only agitated Kanashis more. On second thought no, screw her. Kanashi pulled his head back into his room and shut the door and locked it. The lady banged on the door yelling something but Kanashi turned the TV on full volume to drown her out and laid in his bed going back to reading the novel he had recently started. After some time the women gave up and left so Kanashi turned the TV down quite a bit, he didn''t want the neighbors complaining on his first day afterall. But still what was that womens problem? He felt like he remembered something important about her that would give a hint as to why she would seek him out but the only thing he could recall was her smile as the poor cafeteria worker looked to be on the verge of tears taking her orders price down. What a sick woman, people like that don''t think of the middle men theyre stepping on. He thought with a frown. # # # Kanashis eyes shot open, the sunlight came in through his room''s window illuminating his doorway which had a sinister aura coming from it. What the hell is this feeling? Its like theres someone outside my room wanting to murder me He thought with a shudder. He looked around his room seeing nothing of note and then slowly climbed out his bed, he was wearing nothing but a T-Shirt and his boxers. He ever so quietly put on the pair of shorts hed been wearing the day before and crept up to the doors peephole trying to make as little noise as possible. When he looked out the peephole he saw nothing, there was no one there and that sinister aura was gone. Confused, he opened his door and peaked out around the hallway with only his head exposed. In his right hand he charged a full force [HellStorm] in case anyone tried to get the jump on him but he saw no one. Did they run off and hide? Was it just me having sleep paralysis? No, I''ve never had sleep paralysis before and I was able to move. ! Then as if a light bulb appeared above Kanashis head he remembered the women from the day before. The magic user! Wait, magic user? He had forgotten completely about that when she arrived yesterday and knocked on his door. Well he wasn''t suppressing himself the best so anyone who wanted to see his aura probably could but still for her to find him If I see her in the cafeteria Ill be sure to speak with her after shes haggled that is. I don''t want to be on bad terms with the ones making my food. With that decided, Kanashi quickly changed into this day''s proper set of clothes. A dark blue t-shirt with a yellow trident on the front and some black shorts. As he finished up his morning routine and locked his room door he began his journey to the cafeteria. Along the way nothing of note happened, just some kids running around and playing or some newly weds rudely getting intimate in the middle of the hallway which Kanashi had to slide around. Don''t go showing off! He yelled internally, he didn''t want to pick a fight but this guy was asking for it. After that Kanashi found himself inside the cafeteria, the aroma in the air was pleasant. Yes, like that of thick fluffy golden French toast with caramel syrup, the best of the best! There you are! Someone yelled out and Kanashi quickly turned around ready to defend himself but saw it was just a mom yelling at her kids who must have been running wild around the boat. Hmmm. He hummed with a placid expression. Well I guess its time to eat! He yelled out and everyone in the cafeteria turned to look at him with a questioning gaze. Woops... Kanashi picked out his breakfast which cost him a total of $15! He almost cried when the register wrung up his amount due. Maybe that woman from before wasn''t so evil after all. Speaking of which, Kanashi looked around for that woman and her partner with the leather cap but didn''t see them anywhere. He tried to sit where they had sat the day before planning to say something like Oh wow sorry I didn''t realize this was your seat. Hey, what was yesterday about? Yeah, super smooth he was gonna nail it. Well he didnt get a chance to try that line because they never showed up. It wasn''t until some kids asked Kanashi if he was homeless that he decided to head out to the top deck. Homeless? Why would I be on a boat if I was homeless huh? I mean yeah I was just hanging out even after I ate my food but thats normal right? I wasn''t sleeping or anything like that! As Kanashi reached the top deck he looked out at the bright blue water. Small birds and flying reptiles fought over the fish in the waters below. The ocean was truly a breathtaking sight to those who live in the middle of a desert. Well technically an oasis since Azhar was right on the edge of a massive lake. But the ocean just had such a better vibe to it, it was truly alive. Well what should I do about that lady and her man? I don''t think they were necessarily bad but well I don''t know, she was kinda nasty but some people are like that. She seemed super happy talking to the hat wearing guy yesterday so she must just be a Tsundere. The worst dere archetype. Even Yandere are better, of course Kuundere and Dandere are the best but those rarely appear in our world so its a bust. Well I shouldn''t expect them to be my enemies because if they were theyd have tried something already. But that presence this morning was worrying. Maybe it was just my imagination or a dream but if that was them then they are for sure my enemy. Ill have to make sure to get a feel for her aura when we next meet so I can compare it to that one this morning. Well if it''s not her then that means theres someone else who views me as an enemy and this one I don''t know the identity of and in that case if she is also my enemy itd be a 2v1. I can barely win a 1v1 so Id be really screwed. Hmm what did Shu-Tau say about this kind of situation? Always attack first when you expect an attack? Well maybe if you know who your enemy is yeah thats good advice but for me right now to just attack them I could cause more issues then it might fix. As Kanashi sat there on the deck thinking he heard a crashing noise, like the sound of glass shattering and a yelp. Watch where youre going ya little rat! A man screamed out at a kid who was below him. The man had a large scar across his face and a heavy brow. He looked to be from Edoland by the way his accent sounded and his eyes. The kid below him was shivering with nothing but pure terror in their face, they honestly looked like they might just piss themselves then and there if he took a step towards them. Below them was what looked like a plate that had shattered with some cookies on it. Perfectly good cookies just wasted Kanashi thought with a frown. It was almost lunch time now wasn''t it? Well cookies isnt a good lunch by any means so hed have to hold himself back for now. Im sorry The kid muttered. Ya better be, Ill cut your little balls off if you come near me again! The man growled, spitting everywhere. Hold it! A woman''s voice yelled out, Kanashi, the kid and the Edo man all looked at the women whose voice those words had come from. She had short black hair about shoulder length with narrowed eyes and a furrowed brow. Her top was a turtle neck with a heart shaped opening that revealed her collarbone and some cleavage. Below that was a pair of dark blue jeans. The woman who Kanashi had been looking for appeared. What''d ya want broad? The Edoman asked with a frown. Who are you calling a broad!? The women screamed with a tone of utter authority. Kanashi wasn''t even the one in trouble here yet he was ready to strip naked and perform a perfect Dogeza in her direction. Ah, youre right my bad I shouldn''t talk to people like that. Im sorry Im just not in a great mood ya know? The Edo man said with a defeated sigh. Well as long as you recognize youre the one in the wrong then its perfectly fine! The woman said with a proud smile. He clearly just doesn''t want to have anything to do with you Kanashi thought with a frown, this woman was draining him of energy just by being within viewing distance. And you! The woman said, turning to Kanashi whose eyes widened in surprise. Me? He squeaked out pointing to his own face. Yeah who else would I be talking to!? I dont know Then why even ask? Are you trying to piss me off? Looks like youre doing that yourself. Kanashi thought turning around and walking away, hed had it with this woman. He wasn''t going to subject himself to her anymore; she could be his enemy for all he cared in fact she already was as far as he was concerned. Hey Im talking to you! The woman chased after Kanashi who broke into a sprint on the deck trying to avoid her. But she was fast, clearly someone used to running and for a long distance because she was easily keeping pace with him and Kanashi was pouring all his aura into his legs to run faster. "!" Suddenly a door swung open right in front of Kanashi. A door which he slammed into at mach speed with a loud crash. Ughhh. He groaned, falling back onto his ass and looking up dazed. My bad. The man coming out of the door said, it was the man with the leather cap who the tsundere had been talking with the day before. There you are Jason! Catch that kid! The women yelled out catching up to Kanashi. The man Jason without hesitation or question reached out to grab Kanashi who managed to slip through his grasp like a snake, Kanashi turned around to meet the Tsundere women who blocked his path. He had three choices, either try to climb on top of the building they were standing by and escape that way, break past the man Jason or break past this woman. Weighing his options he decided to break past the women since she was smaller then Jason who had a wider reach. Kanashi bolted towards the woman who threw up her arms as if to block a strike but Kanashi fell to his bottom and slid between her legs. He then got up to run but felt all his weight transfer to the front of his body and he slammed down onto the floor face first. !? Why is my head so heavy suddenly!? He wondered while trying to move his neck but couldn''t. Phew, he nearly got away. The woman said. She was holding Kanashi by his foot and Jason approached her with a confused look and sigh. This is the one Rebecca? He asked full of doubt. Yeah! Didn''t you see him using enhancement to run over there?! The woman Rebecca asked with a scowl. I was simply leaving the bathroom when he slammed into the door as I opened it so I had no time to watch him do anything. Hmm, fair point. Rebecca nodded her head, Well then Mr. Magic boy, why don''t we have a talk? She asked turning to Kanashi who lay on the ship''s deck face first. Side Story 2: Christmas Special Why hello there! Im Kanashi Sarumalder and this is a non canon side story! Oh yeah, were breaking the fourth wall baby. All limits are off for this chapter! Well since we probably wont be able to celebrate Christmas in cannon I thought we should do it here! Of course a normal chapter will also be released so think of this as a bonus. Were here inside my apartment getting ready to do a white elephant gift exchange. Here today with me we have a wacky assortment of characters! First off is Jinen Lutece, the G*jo Sat*ru rip off! Wow now Kanashi! You might just get us in trouble throwing names around like that! Jin argued, throwing his hands in the air. Don''t worry Jin, were uploading this online for free. Were never gonna get published anyways. You mean my gorgeous face wont get put on the big screen? Well, looking at our statistics if we were being published in Shonen Jump wed be getting axed. Kanashi sighed, rubbing his forehead. I think the issue is that I need more screen time! Youre gonna get plenty of screen time later! Right now its my turn to do stuff! Anyways coming in second place we have the K*llua reskin Hayai Ignis! Hey, how come only we''re getting compared to our inspiration? Why arent you getting called by yours!? Growled Hayai throwing his hands in the air. Because Im mostly original! I alone stand amongst the sea of inferior copies and- Ow okay stop hitting me Satoshi youre next! Kanashi cried, covering his head with his arms. Lets get on with this. I wanna eat. Grumbled Satoshi, tapping his foot impatiently on the ground. Alright next up we have. Oh well I cant properly introduce you yet can I? Well, who we have right here is Kageki Satoshi! Kanashi said letting off a glitter bomb. Hey how come he doesn''t get called a [] clone!? Hayai asked with a frown. Because were not that far in the story yet Hayai! Stop spoiling stuff for those new readers! Jin yelled, smacking Hayai on the back of the head. Wow, who knew writing multiple characters talking at the same time was so difficult? Okay well next up is Julius Phoenicia! Much like myself hes an original character! Said Kanashi. ... Come on say something Julius! Youre our Fujo bait character so you better practice! Kanashi yelled, getting in Julius'' face and pointing to his cheek. Give me a nice big one right here- Ow! Okay Ill stop for real this time! Kanashi yelped after getting punched repeatedly by Julius. Okay well next we have Rebecca and Jason! These are new characters like Satoshi who will also have important roles in the future. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Uhh Kanashi, who are you talking to? Rebecca whispered into Kanashi''s ear with a grimace. Don''t worry about it Rebecca! Alright Jason, now yousay something! Kanashi said pointing at Jason who looked back at Kanashi with a blank expression. Alright, looks like were not getting anywhere here. Moving on to our final two guests weve got El-Saber dressed as Saint D. Claus and Pompeii! Do I say something now? El-Saber asked with a raised eyebrow. Nope! Youve hit your one line requirement! Now youre a silent background character until you open your present. Kanahis giggled, turning to Pompeii. Now its my turn? Pompeii asked, pointing at himself to which Kanashi nodded. Well who am Isn''t important, what I think you should do this holiday is donate some money to an animal welfare foundation in need and- Okay thank you Pompeii! Kanashi laughed while picking Pompeii up and throwing him out of the apartment window. Phew, we don''t need any kind of politics involved in this story YET were not that desperate for views. Can we open gifts now? Hayai yawned. Oh yeah! Okay well lets all gather under the christmas tree and- HUH!? Our gifts were stolen? Kanashi gasped covering his mouth with his hand. ... ... ... I SAID, OUR GIFTS WERE STOLEN!? ... ... ... AHEM, MR. KRAMPUS PLEASE MAKE YOUR APPEARANCE NOW! Kanashi called out stomping on the floor. Oh is that me? My apologies. Randolph Sisphyus Freyr said as he emerged from Kanashis bedroom with his servants Dharam and Titan in tow. The latter of whom had to duck to fit inside the apartment. What the hell man you were supposed to come out the first time now our joke is ruined? Kanashi asked with an exaggerated frown. Is any of this funny in the first place? Satoshi asked with a sigh. Listen, I don''t need lip about whether this is funny or not! Were already committed to it now and writing the Edoland arc is hard! Kanashi argued, crossing his arms. Isnt that the author''s fault for making this over complex? Its a simple story. Jason asked, raising his hand. Okay lets not name names here but someone just had to throw a wrench in the story and make it a lot more complicated than it needed to be! Kanashi sighed with a shrug. Well lets just get the gift exchanged then? Rebeeca asked with an awkward smile. Oh yes, fair point! Alright Krampus if you will distribute one gift to everyone and then well open it at the same time! Kanashi ordered taking his seat under the Christmas tree. Understood. Randolph smiled, passing out a gift to everyone and then himself. Everyone gathered in a circle and when giving the signal of Go! They all opened their presents. Kanashi: A dog leash Jin: Muscle Masters Volume 2 VHS edition Hayai: A hand full of loose change Satoshi: A box of cherry flavored condoms Julius: Two tickets to Edoland con 2499 Rebecca: A goldfish in a bag Jason: Pack of cigarettes El-Saber: Onigiri Mold Pompeii: Deck of Cards Randolph: Keychain in the shape of an apple Titan: Blow up doll Dharma: Collection of poems Kanashi looked over the collection of gifts with a frown, All Right looks like the only one who got something good here is Jason, do we wanna do a [steal] or not? ... Yeah theres not anything worth stealing anyways, Okay dinner time for us! And for you readers, see you next time back on the Cymba! Chapter 20: Cymba Pt. 2 What is your name!? Rebecca asked, jamming her finger in front of Kanashi''s face. Kanashi was tied to a chair inside what he assumed to be her and Jason''s room which was double the size of his. Talk about unfairness well they were staying in the room together so it made sense. But they seemed to have separate living areas so they weren''t a couple. At least not officially. Based on Jason''s demeanor he has no interest in Rebecca and seemed to not fancy her in any way besides a professional relationship. WAIT MAYBE JASON IN THE TSUNDERE?! Okay enough joking around. Kanashi Sarumalder. Kanashi said as if reflexively. !? Why did I answer her? I didn''t even realize I said anything until the words came out of my mouth and I didn''t intend to tell her anything either! Okay then Mr. Sarumalder, why are you on this ship? Im on a mission to Edoland to help plan the Edoland Liberation. Kanashi again blurted out suddenly without meaning to. Is this her magic?! Some kind of clairvoyant type spell? No she doesn''t seem to be the one using it. Kanashi looked over to the man Jason who was standing near the front door looking at Kanashi with eyes full of sterness. Like a dad trying to block his child from leaving the house. It must be something hes doing something with these chains Im tied down with forcing me to answer her questions truthfully! Can I not answer? There must be some kind of weakness to this spell. Some kind of restriction or condition that I can abuse to get free or even lie with. Who are you working for? Rebecca asked. The Venator Society. Oh wow, okay thats a lot bigger than I was expecting some punk like you to be involved with. Wow, rude! Im not a punk, I''m an upstanding citizen. Well then do you know the man Jinen Lutece? At this question Rebecca''s eyes narrowed and her face turned cold and serious. Yes, hes the one who taught me magic. What the hell did Jin do to these people? Why am I the one who has to pay for his sins? If I die Im haunting you Jin! When was the last time you interacted with Jinen Lutece? Yesterday when he dropped me off at the ship''s port. Hmmm, I didn''t see him here yesterday when we were looking at all those boarding. ! I didn''t tell her that he was wearing a disguise. So it must be posed as a question then? Probably something basic and with a clear intent. No long convoluted inquiries or trick questions. I can find a way to abuse this I know I can! What is your and Jinens relationship? Hes the one who taught me magic and is also my friend. Friend? Rebecca asked with a surprised expression. Yes, hes one of the people who helped me out after Azhar was destroyed. Why would Azhar being destroyed affect you? Do you have family there or something? ... I didn''t answer! She posed two questions there so it was unclear which I was supposed to answer hence I didn''t answer either of them. Oh woops, I got my words all jumbled up there. Why did Azhar being destroyed affect you? Kanashi tried to bite his tongue, even if it killed him he didn''t want to say why. He wanted to smash his own head into a brick wall or self explode but the words came out of his mouth anyways. Im the only survivor of the fifth horseman''s pseudo awakening. !? !? Both Jason and Rebecca''s faces lit up with shock and they looked at each other and then Kanashi. Explain what you mean by only survivor. Tears were in Kanashis eyes as he began to speak, he didn''t want to cry and he didn''t know why maybe some hidden emotions were being pushed out by this spell. That must be it, yeah Im tough and real men don''t cry, real men don''t cry! I was found by the Venator Society in the rubble of my home city. The only one found alive. I see Rebecca said, crinkling her brow in thought. Thats enough for now Jason. She said after a few moments of silence. Rodger. Jason said and the chains around Kanashi vanished, immediately he could feel the mana in his body and he thought about using [HellStorm] or [Bog] to try and escape, he had nothing for 2v1 situations in close quarters so he rattled his brain to come up with a plan. Don''t try anything. Jason said with a voice full of anger which made Kanashi flinch. We won''t hurt you, we were just trying to make sure you were not our enemy and it seems youre not. Rebecca gestured for Kanashi to sit back down. Who are you people? Kanashi asked, still on guard. Private investigators, we cant tell you who hired us or why but it does involve Jinen Lutece so any information you can give us to lead to his arrest would be appreciated. Well theres two things I need to say about that, Number one Im not going to rat out my friend and number two even if you did get me to squeal and got to Jinen you wouldn''t even lay a finger on him. Kanashi said with a raised eyebrow. Weve realized that, hence why weve assured other means of detainment. Well good luck with that. Kanashi said shrugging, it didn''t matter what they tried to do Jin would win, Easily. Kanashi had yet to see him in real combat going all out but just the respect from powerful people who he has seen go all out is proof enough that he holds the claim of the title The Strongest. You won''t catch a lion with only a butterfly net no matter what plan you come up with after all. Well someone surviving the fall of Azhar is rather interesting and news to us Rebecca muttered. It mustn''t have been reported. That raisin El-Saber is good about getting his hands onto things before anyone else can. Its his trademark at this point. Jason said with a dry laugh. It seemed like El-Saber didn''t have the best repertoire, but every time Kanashi had seen him he filled out the kind wise old men stereotype to a T. The only thing he was missing was to secretly be the one of the strongest people in the world which he might actually be since hes one of those [Holy]. Kanashi, about this Edoland Liberation attempt by the Venator Society Id like it if you told us more about that. Rebecca said. Why didnt you just force it out of me? Kanashi asked bluntly. I cant force you to tell us anything that doesn''t involve our current investigation and the related details. The Edoland Liberation has nothing to do with the purpose for our investigation on Jinen and it doesn''t seem like he will participate in it based on your knowledge. That is completely untrue! Thank you God for not having them ask me if he is involved in the liberation! Well, I guess I can tell you some info about my mission if you share some about yours. Kanashi said with a smile. Cant. Rebeeca said instantly. Huh why not? Its a contract we made with our employers. We cannot discuss our investigation with those not involved. Well you questioned me, doesn''t that make me involved now? Hah, nice try but no. It doesn''t matter if we think youre involved, it''s based on our employer''s perception. Hmm, I see what a tricky thing. If you break the contract then what? We don''t know and we don''t want to find out. Depending on the gravity of a contract you could end up sick for a week or something that small but in the worst case youll just straight up die. Me and Jason don''t intend on finding out the cost of this contract breach. If Jason used his Truth telling spell thingy on someone with a contract like yours would it work? I don''t know, I''ve never tried it. Jason answered. But I assume they would cancel each other out or it might end up with them telling me something vague enough to not breach their contract but still answer my question. Ill have to have someone for a contract with me next time then to get around this sort of situation then Kanashi thought with a frown, Well I guess I can tell you something since youve went ahead and explained some of your private details with me, I can''t say much but The Orochi Kingdom as taken a hold the Edoland Government and are using the Toumeikan Yakuza company to enforce their rule. My plan is to set waypoints for a potential invasion if a war occurs. Mix a little bit of lies in with the truth. Interesting, I didn''t know anything about this but if the Venator Society is acting upon it then it must be true. But I don''t understand what Edoland would mean to them besides a good image as a loyal ally Rebecca muttered. For all the Edoland Media you fool! That alone is more valuable than anything else in this damn world! Well at least thats Kanashi''s opinion but there was also the Spear Of Longinus. He didn''t mention that part but Rebecca didn''t ask about the horseman or act surprised at their mention so maybe she knows about them but not the spear and stone. But that wouldn''t make sense. Why would you continue to work if you knew the world was gonna end in a year and some change? Well maybe they did know about the Spear but not that it was in Edoland? And who was their employer? Someone investigating and wanting to arrest Jin? Private investigators normally don''t have the right to arrest someone so it must be a real big issue if they can at least attempt to arrest Jin legally. Could it be Randolph''s work? Maybe the Emperor Orochi or some other villain Kanashi is unaware of? Or it could be something petty like a shoplifting charge from when Jin was a kid or not paying taxes. Well it seems like Rebecca and Jason were not his enemies so it''s probably not someone like Randolph or Orochi. Wait, how did you guys know Im associated with Jin in the first place? Kanashi asked abruptly. Oh, with this. Rebecca said, pulling a small compass out of her pocket which pointed at Kanashi. It detects the mana residue of whoever its programmed to look for and in your case Jinen must have left some kind of energy behind on something youre wearing or using. Something Im wearing or using? Well I can''t think of anything like my clothes or !!! Oh the rings! He infused them with his own spells and mana so they must have gotten a reading. Well its not like I can blame him since I doubt he knows someone is looking for him. He just expected a quick trip in and out. Oh and the Griffon! Maybe I could convince these guys to help me or get me in contact with someone who can help like animal control or the International Species Trading Committee. Theres a griffon on board this ship. Hm? Rebecca hummed curiously. Below on the bottom level theres a Griffon being trafficked, I want to help it. Interesting, but unfortunate. We can put in a word for you when we arrive in Edoland but were not allowed nor interested in interfering with the Griffon. Damn! Kanashi muttered. But how do you know about this Griffon even being on this ship? Your mission involves Edoland right, why would they double stack you as a rookie? Oh shit, I didnt think about how to explain this. Pompeii found out by illegally spying apparently and I don''t want to rat him out since he''s been nothing but nice but he did drink my $2.50 Cream Soda bottle and eat some of my specially ordered Saharis Style bread. Not only that but he didn''t care about the Griffons'' well being either so he dug his own grave there no I won''t throw him out under the bus yet. Not unless I have to. I heard some people talking about it when I was looking for my room and ended up in one of the lower level restricted areas. Hmm, and this is information you think you can trust. I don''t see why they would lie about that especially since they didn''t know I was there. Fair point but they could be speaking in code or having a conversation referencing something youre not in on. Well damn this woman really cant just take the hint huh? Okay whatever, no matter what I say she won''t change her mind and help out anyways. Never mind its fine, I don''t intend on just raiding the down stairs and blowing stuff up. Ill make sure to scope it out first. Well, were not in any realm to stop you, so do as you please. Jason said, opening the room''s front door. Guess you want me to leave huh? You sick pervert! Nah just joking Im pretty tired and hungry too actually. Alright then Ill be heading out then. Kanashi said getting out of the chair hed been sitting in and making his way out the door. Wait. Rebecca called out. ? If you need us for anything that we can help you with well be here. Of course it cant stop our mission but its not like we have much to do on this ship anyways. Even if you just want someone to talk to, that''s fine. Oh well thank you Kanashi said with an awkward smile. Maybe this woman wasn''t so bad after all, maybe he just read her wrong. # # # In the ship''s lowest deck as the sun began to rise the Yakuza members were preparing for their day which would be another day of nothing but loitering around. Satoshi was bored out of his mind, he simply sat in the same spot as he always did on the couch and stared at the ceiling. Hed been on this ship for a month already and it was another 15 or so days before it arrived in Edoland and he could complete his mission. The other Yakuza were more than happy to sit around and tell the same stories and jokes while bragging about their crimes but Satoshi was different. He was bred for combat, that was the purpose of him being born and what he found the most joy in. Fighting and killing those who posed a challenge to him, whether they wanted to or not he didn''t care. To grow stronger, to be the strongest. That was his goal simply put. Nothing heroic, noble or grand. He just wanted to be strong. The reasons for that dream? There were many too many to talk about now but this was just another turn on the path to his journey. But then a rock appeared to block his path. That boy who had entered the ship the day before. The one with the Death Defying aura which made Satoshi sick to his stomach yet full of excitement. He knew the boy was nothing special, much weaker than himself. Satoshi wasn''t one to brag just to brag but he was confident he could kill that boy without problem. But that wasn''t what enticed him, no it was the feeling that even if he killed him he wouldn''t die, He couldn''t die it was as if he was already dead! A dead man walking something Satoshi had never before seen and it drove his fighting spirit wild. But he needed to wait. Wait until the moment was right when everything was set in place for the best chance of their fight to the death being uninterrupted. That was why he was waiting. As Satoshi began to fidget with his fingers Kensuke barged into the room from his small office, office isnt the correct word since it was just a closet that was big enough to fit a desk, computer and bed. He was the highest rank amongst them all and as such was given the role of leader. As for the rest of the group they simply slept wherever. None of them knew where Satoshi slept though, just that he did at some points disappear for a few hours at a time and then come back looking as if hed slept. Why he did this they didn''t know. Must just be his Edgy phase not yet being cycled through. The same reason he sits on the couch in the corner against the wall watching the rest of the room. He watched too much anime, they all thought. But he was strong, too strong. They had an arm wrestling contest and though he lost in the semi finals it was clear he did so on purpose. He wasn''t a great actor and when he lost he really threw the towel in. But those who did compete with him in that game could feel the power coming from that little body. Ive printed out a list of all the new passengers from yesterday''s docking. For those of you who cant read Shinkai that well, I''ve also printed it out in Edo but the Kanji and Katakana are a bit of a mess so take it with a grain of salt. Kensuke said, passing out a pamphlet of papers. The men took turns looking through the list of people, sometimes laughing at their names and making crude jokes about how they sounded similar to various swear words and such. When the pamphlet got passed to Satoshi though he showed an unusual amount of excitement, it wasn''t Christmas morning excitement but he seemed to be eager to flip through the names. There you are He thought while finally finding who he was looking for. Upon closer inspection the boy looked normal, too normal except his eyes were sharp with small beady blue iris and bags under them, the boy''s name Kanako He muttered under his breath. In fact his room number was right there, floor 3 room forty four. Satoshi wasn''t dumb enough to jump up and run over there right now thatd be too obvious so he instead decided to wait. Hed wait as long as it took. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Eventually hed waited long enough, the other members had left to do their own bidding or simply went back to bed and he was alone in the small lounging room. He silently got up out of his spot on the couch and walked over to the stairs which lead up to the first floor. He walked up them silently, he didn''t try to be silent, his footsteps just made no noise. Well not no noise but as little as possible. Unless you had super hearing or a vibration reader youd never know someone was walking up those stairs. As he reached the first floor he then quickly and easily made his way to the third, one of the first things he did when he boarded the ship was study its layout. He knew every air duct''s path, the hallways and hidden rooms. All of it so much so he could walk from one end to the other blind folded. He quickly reached the room he was looking for. Floor Three room Forty Four. The door was the same as all the others. Satoshi wanted to break the door down and begin a fight right then and there. Test himself against this unkillable boy Kanako but he held himself back. Not yet he had to wait a bit longer. But he couldn''t contain his aura, which radiated a cold malice without his intention. Standing here will only excite me more. He decided and then suddenly he vanished! Yes he disappeared, It looked as though he was pulled into the floor into his own shadow. As Room Forty Fours door opened and the boy Kanashi peeked his head out he saw nothing and closed the door confused. # # # Deciding it was time to eat dinner after his interrogation ended Kanashi made his way back to the cafeteria, his wallet was thankfully not picked through by Rebecca and Jason so it was still ripe for heart aches when his dinner was rung up. Hmm, maybe I should go with the Steak and potatoes Kanashi muttered piering through the kitchen''s glass displays, Hmm but the Smoked Salmon and Rice doesn''t look bad either After deciding what he was going to eat, Kanashi took an empty seat at the cafeteria and ate quietly while reflecting on the day''s events. That is until he was interrupted by someone, a female with short black hair that reached her shoulders and turtle neck T shirt with a heart shaped opening in the chest. Long time no see! Rebecca said sitting down with her food of choice which was some kind of Pasta and Salad. Whyre you sitting here? Kanashi asked with a frown. Wow rude, I saw you were lonely and didnt want you to feel too sad. Thats it. She said as she began to eat. Wheres Jason? He said he wasn''t hungry. His diet is normally tar colored black coffee and cigarettes. I don''t know how he can live like that. Me neither. Have you ever smoked? No, I wasn''t that bad of a kid. Oh but you were bad then? Rebecca asked with a smile. Not really, But I definitely had my moments. Kanashi laughed, rubbing the back of his head nervously. It felt kind of weird talking to the people trying to arrest his friend but well its not like they were going to succeed anyways. And besides it was just them doing their job not a personal grudge so it should be fine. Say how come you didn''t answer my question? What question? I tried to answer them all there. No, the other day. Oh the one about the rooster? Yeah, we could have avoided a lot of this if youd said yes. I didnt understand the question though, and I still don''t. What? You don''t know about the code phrases. No clue. You say a certain phrase that seems nonsensical to a normal person but another magic user will know what it means and answer yes. What, I was just supposed to pick that up? Ive had people ask me weird questions all the time so I cant just go around saying yes to them all. No, no, no you should have been taught about them by your mentor. Yeah Jin kinda didn''t mention alot actually. Hmphf, not surprising honestly. Ive never met the guy but his files are nothing but a list of negatives. Hey I know you said you can''t talk about it because of your contract but is Jin in trouble for something bad? Kanashi asked with a nervous smile. .... Rebecca didn''t answer and seemed to be seriously considering her response, whether that be to not break her contract or another reason in general he didn''t know but her expression didn''t make him feel too good about the situation. Its a serious crime if hes found guilty Rebecca finally said and then once again bit her tongue as if considering what to end with. Thats all I can say. She sighed, shrugging her shoulders. Oh, its fine, don''t worry. But I do know Jin, maybe not as much as some others do and while hes a total jackass hes also not a truly bad guy. He has his moments but Ive never seen him do anything to hurt someone else for no good reason. Well, it really just depends if hes guilty or not for his crime. Weve tried to get in contact with him directly but to no luck. Kanashi had seen first hand Jin burning a mountain of unopened envelopes he''d received at one point, his excuse was Theres some real sick people out there man and a lot of them have it in for me. One of these might have Anthrax or something in it. Which to Kanashi was total bullshit since Jin also complained about being unable to get drunk because of his blessing which gave him an immunity to all illness and positions so he really was just lazy. Why don''t you try contacting his family? He didn''t really speak about them but they should have a better chance right? ... Rebecca''s eyes seemed to narrow at this and her brow furrowed. Wait, is it involving his family then? Do they think he did something to them? Well, let''s change the topic from Jinen. I don''t like talking about Work during my time off. Oh yeah, youre right my bad No problem. .... .... Say, Rebecca, how''d you learn magic? Kanashi asked after an awkward silence. Through my Grandmother. She was a member of the Witches Cult In Neverland in her youth so she had a pretty good grasp on it. Though she was a clairvoyant and Im an Energy Manipulator so there was only so much she could teach me. Hmmm Kanashi had never thought about that really, having a teacher or student in a magic category you couldn''t use well or at all. Jin was able to use 100% power in all of them, probably 120% so he could answer all of Kanashi''s questions and provide examples. What did you do to me earlier with energy manipulation? Hm? When my head suddenly got heavy? Oh, yeah. Thats my main spell. What is it? I can''t tell you that! Rebecca said as if Kanashi asked a ludicrous question. Huh why not? Kanashi asked confused Magic is like your asshole, you don''t go showing people your asshole every time they ask now do you? Hearing this women say Asshole is both intriguing and gross at the same time Well I can''t say Ive had anyone ask me to show them my ass but if they did then yeah I guess I wouldn''t. You guess? Rebecca repeated, raising an eyebrow. I mean I wouldnt! Kanashi corrected blushing. Alright I was about to say Rebecca giggled. Hmm, this is nice. Its actually kind of fun to talk to someone. Well whats your magic then? Rebecca asked. Oh well Im an elementalist. Since were not supposed to share too much I don''t think I should share the specifics but Im pretty well rounded in the elements and skill I think. I see, I thought youd be a Spatial Manipulator honestly Huh why''s that? Because of how big your mana pool is, elementalists normally don''t have near that much. My Mana Pool? I thought it was just barely above average? I was told its about average. By whom? Compared to most people out there youre in the top 10%. Oh, well by Jin. Ah, then yeah if youre comparing yourself to him then its not even a drop of water in the ocean. He has the second largest mana pool after Murlock after all. Murlock again I figured the Evangelium was based in truth but I don''t know how much is true and how much is fiction. The God Pillars and the horseman were left out of it so there must be more left out and more included. Whats the deal with Murlock? Hm? What do you mean? Well like whats the truth and whats fiction? Good question. No one really knows who or what he was before being Murlock. Some people think hes an Atlantean that survived whatever killed them off and others think hes some kind of demon spawn but he nor anybody else ever said what the truth was so it''s been lost to history. We know he had the largest mana pool in history and was also the strongest being to ever live. Physically he was thirteen feet tall, had Six Arms and Four eyes. Was he stronger than Jin? Much stronger, maybe if there was another person equal to Jinen in power who was there to fight alongside him they might have a shot at beating him but even then itd be a close call and rely mostly on luck. How did they even kill a guy like that then? Were the God Pillars all as strong as Jin? The exact details aren''t known so all we have is what the Evangelium says which is that they launched a surprise attack on his kingdom and then threw 120% forwards. Murlock, the Dark Lord who ruled the world for 400 years with an army of monsters. Its almost like a fairy tale come true. Well, its a true story that became a fairy tale. Oh whats Jason''s magic? Kanashi asked, remembering the leather capped man. Oh well I shouldn''t be the one to tell but hes not an attack type thats more my style. Hes purely utility and support. You saw his [Chains Of Truth] earlier today. Yeah, those were pretty tricky Well its mainly stuff like that. Of course he does have some more offensive magic but thats as a last resort. Normally the guy is the offensive fighter and the female the support. Its nice to see the opposite. Kanashi said with a smile. Thats what I thought when we first started working together too. Rebecca laughed. # # # Kanashi was laying in his bed just letting his body feel the swaying of the ship on the waters rough surface. He expected to get Sea sick but thankfully that was not what came to be. Hes one to get car sick rather easily but I guess its not motion sickness in general that gets him. Maybe just the small confined space and air? Who knows, but anyways after he finished talking to Rebbeca and they split their paths he headed straight back to his room which was in the exact same condition as when he had left it earlier that morning. All the talk about Murlock had gotten him excited. He for once was looking to test his own combat capabilities. It was common for kids to play pretend with fighting Murlock but that was an actual possibility at some point. Of course not anymore since his soul was destroyed but maybe in another timeline where he wasn''t destroyed entirely and only sealed or physically killed, he and Kanashi could have fought. No actually that sounded horrific, if Kanashi couldn''t stand a chance against Hayai or Julius then he would probably be an ant compared to the mass of the sun that was Murlock. There was also the Griffon situation which was unfortunate. Jason and Rebecca said theyd be able to put in a word for him but its not like that would do anything. Theres plenty of living things left in bad care because of all the legality involving saving them so that just wasn''t an option. No, he had to do something himself but how exactly he could was not clear. Kanashi thought up three options which are the following.
  1. Storm the lower level and free the Griffon from its captors in an all out raid.
  2. Sneak down and free the Griffon at a point where no one would be able to know what was going on.
  3. Wait until the ship docks and the Griffon is being removed to free it.
Each of these had their own issues. If Kanashi stormed the lower level it could cause a huge mess and catastrophic damage which could negatively affect the boat, passengers and Griffon. Option two was the best but highly unlikely. A Griffon would be worth a fortune probably in the tens of millions to buy so there would not likely be an opening where Kanashi could set it free and sneak away. Also even if he did succeed in getting down there and freeing it would the Griffon be able to make its way out safely? It could freak out and try to escape and cause a lot of damage to the boat, passengers and the Griffon itself. Finally option three was the most realistic and well rounded. But again it had its own issues mainly being that when the ship docs those incharge of taking the Griffon from the traffickers on the boat will be present and who knows how many there will be. He could end up fighting a few dozen people which he would probably die during but he could also plan his sneak attack. [Bog] mixed with [Mudd] and [Smoke Screen] could be enough just maybe Well he had two weeks left to figure this all out so he could take his time weighing his options. Yeah he could just go to sleep right now and think about it more in the morning. Thatd be the best choice to make right now. # # # Randolph was sitting in his study like he had been a few months prior during the inauguration and like he always was when he had free time. He would sit in this room and read his many tomes full of ancient information. The most important being a large thick book with yellowed pages and a red dragonhide binding. Not from a Wyvern but a true dragon, inside this book was the most important information to Randolph and he held it close and secure at all times. Lord Randolph. A deep voice said, a voice Randolph knew well. His loyal servant Titans voice. How long had Titan been serving him again? Over two hundred years probably two hundred and thirty or so years at this point. Yes Titan? Randolph asked, staring intently at the binding of his Red Dragon Hide Tome. Ive come to make my report about the dealings in Afurenthoses Albur. Was the summoning of Quek a success? No, it was stopped by Felix Phoenicia and a boy who I don''t know. A boy you don''t know? Yes I believe his name was Kanashi? Randolphs face tightened at this name and his eyes narrowed. Describe him. Average Height with Blue Sanpaku eyes and Brown hair split down the middle. His Aura? Nothing of note, I would have killed him if not for Felix interfering. Hahaha, what a mess this is turning out to be. Randolph said with a sigh. I tried my best to avoid this and it still occurs anyways but I guess thats why its called the threads of fate. No matter how much you try to manipulate them they always fall into place the exact same way in the end Isn''t that right Osiris? Randolph said as he stroked the Tomes rough cover. Im sorry Lord Randolph but I don''t know the context of what you are referring to. Worry not. Its not within your duties. Its my conflict to deal with and mine alone. How was Felix? Strong, impressively strong. He might be a contender for a God Pillar position in the future. Did you remove him from the board? I was unable to as Jinen Lutece was informed of my arrival. I see. Then you made the correct choice in retreating. What shall I do while we prepare for the coming battles? .... Do as you please within reason. Understood. Titan said with a bow and retreated from the room leaving Randolph alone once again. Randolph leaned back in his chair and pushed his hair back out of his eyes. So I destroyed Azhar for nothing then. He said with a defeated sigh. # # # Kanashi awoke suddenly, his eyes shot open and he sat up in his bed like hed been forcefully pulled forwards. He was pouring sweat and his sheets were soaking wet like hed peed the bed even though he hadn''t. He swallowed loud and harsh and then placed his hand over his heart, just to make sure it was still beating. Hed had a nightmare, a horrible one at that one which had woke him up from being that it was so horrific. But he couldn''t remember it, not the slightest thing was present as if the entire thing was blurred in mosaic and slowly being deleted from his brain. Kanashi grabbed his phone from his night stand and checked the time, [3:33] it read. What an ominous number. It made his skin crawl from nerves. Come on anything, just a fraction of a second''s worth of time He muttered clutching his soaking wet hair and squeezing it tightly while pressing his palm against his forehead. .... Well whatever. He said with a sigh and climbed out of bed. He wasn''t going to sleep again tonight that was for sure. Changing into presentable clothes, Kanashi cleaned himself up like anyone else would in the morning before heading out into the ship''s hallway. There he looked around the dark hallway which was only lit by a few small electric lanterns which would flicker every so often. I should check out the water at this time, I might see some nocturnal animals going for a hunt. Kanashi walked up to the ship''s top deck all the while trying to be mindful of the sleeping people around him. Upon reaching the final door he swung it open and was punched in the face by the salty cold air. It made his eyes and skin burn with how potent it was. I wish I brought some sun glasses or something, well I guess they couldn''t help since I couldn''t see the water with them on then Kanashi thought while walking over to the ship''s railing. Down below in the water was nothing, just thick black water crashing into the ship''s hull with a wet slapping sound. But just in case something decided to pop out suddenly he continued to stare down into the water''s abyss like surface. ... It was quiet except for the sound of the water hitting the ship which was rather pleasant more than annoying. Kanashi felt himself enjoying the experience which was surprising. Maybe the people from before had damaged his opinion of the deck by being loud and annoying? Yeah for sure. As he thought that something emerged from the water, it was a marine reptile, a kind of mosasaur, specifically a Phosphorsaurus. Wow! Kanashi yelled out trying to get a better look at the lizard before it slunk back into the waters. Never seen one of those before. A voice from behind him came, Kanashi turned around in surprise that someone had snuck up on him and saw a short man with Edoland features. He had spiky black hair and narrow eyes. Me neither, well not in person at least. Kanashi responded, trying to be nice. Im not too into zoology so I never paid attention to things about animals as a kid but now I wish I did. Wow there buddy are you sure youre not a kid? Okay maybe that was rude, he''s probably just short. Its not nice to assume his age based on his height so let''s just say that if I was a bartender Id make sure to I.D him. My mom was a botanist so I was kinda interested in biology for a while. Well to be fair he still was but he didn''t want to show his power level too much. I see. I cant relate to that though. I never found my parents'' work to be my kind of thing. I can understand that, I think it might just also be how they introduce the matter to you. My parents never forced their knowledge onto me but when I asked they were more than happy to tell me the answer in great detail. Kanashi said with a laugh. I never thought about it like that My father threw me into his career from the earliest I can remember. Oh really? What''s that? I cant imagine a young child being able to do too many jobs. Assassination. The man said it so calmly that Kanashi thought hed end with a smile and laugh but instead he just looked Kanashi in the eyes with a stone cold gaze. His black eyes were like two chunks of Onyx. They stayed like that for some time, Kanashi was too afraid to move he could feel the malicious aura radiating from this man. It was the same as from yesterday morning. Kanashi clenched his fist tightly ready to defend himself at any moment. The whole time it felt as though he didn''t take a single breath. Well I should get going. The man said, turning his head to the direction of the staircase which led to the ship''s interior. ... Kanashi didn''t say anything, he only stared daggers at the man trying not to make any threatening motions. See you later then Kanako. The man said, walking away calmly. Kanashi just continued to watch the man''s back still with a stiff body and magic ready to activate at any time. He expected the man to turn around at any moment and lunge at him with a sword or some kind of weapon but he didn''t. He disappeared into the ship''s interior without turning around or saying a single thing. Just in case he ran out of the shadows to attack, Kanashi continued to watch the staircase for another handful of minutes with a tense posture. ! Kanashi felt something rise up from his stomach into his throat and turned around to lean over the ships deck where he vomited violently, hed worked himself up so much that hed become sick. Ha-ha-ha-ha. Kanashi panted while hanging to the decks railing on his knees. He felt his whole body tremble with fear. That man was strong, stronger than anyone hed ever seriously fought before, no stronger than anyone whod wanted to hurt him. Yeah this man wanted to kill Kanashi, all of his power directed at a single target being Kanashi. Should I go tell Rebecca and Jason?! No, they wouldn''t care. Its not their problem if I die and Im not even able to tell them Im going to die. All I can say is that someone scary talked to me? That would do more harm than good to our relationship. But that guy really could kill me! Hes so much stronger than I am it wouldn''t even be fair. Like a child fighting an adult brown bear Id be slaughtered. Kanashi sat on the deck like that until the sun began to rise, when he realized just how long hed spent there he got up and dusted himself off. I guess its time to go get breakfast then. He thought about his burning stomach. Hed thrown up last night''s dinner so he was running on an empty tank. Taking some deep breaths he made his way down into the ship''s interior towards the Kitchen officially starting his 3rd day on the boat. # # # I was on the ship''s deck watching the moons and the water when he emerged from the ship''s interior, the man Id wanted to meet had fallen into my lap. I nearly wanted to conjure my [Tsubashinai] and cut him down right then and there but I held back. Instead I decided to observe him, this man with the Death Defying Aura Kanako. He stood on the ship''s deck muttering under his breath for a while and watching the waters below, after 20 or so minutes I couldn''t hold myself back anymore and made my way to him. I prepared to pull [Tsubashinai] my trusted Katana out of my Shadow storage but something jumped out of the water and Kanako snapped to life. He hollered like a monkey and smiled wide. It was creepy, almost like something from a horror movie. It made my stomach churn just seeing his face like that. Ive never seen anyone like you before I thought aloud, I didn''t mean to speak, it just slipped out in my confused state. Kanako turned around to look at me with those sickening eyes he had, they looked straight into my soul like he was some kind of demon sent to judge me. Me neither, well not in person at least. he said with that smile across his face. His voice was strange sounding as if he was in pain and trying to hold something back. Maybe he wanted to fight me too? Did he know what I was trying to do? Did he know I wanted to kill him? Not only that but did he mishear what I said or is he trying to instigate something? Im not too into zoology so I never paid attention to things about animals as a kid but now I wish I did. I decided to play along, I felt nervous for some reason. Like lying to this man was something I shouldn''t do. If he knew I was lying would he rip my tongue out? To my horror Kanakos face twisted and he looked at me. He didn''t try to hide it either; it was clear that day that he was sizing me up. Like a wolf trying to decide whether or not to pounce another predator. My mom was a botanist so I was kinda interested in biology for a while. He said suddenly, did he size me up? Did he not view me as a threat? I sensed his general strength and it wasn''t close to mine but was that a trick? Could he control his aura to such an extreme that he could make himself appear weaker than me just enough to lure me into a false security? I see. I cant relate to that though. I never found my parents'' work to be my kind of thing. I should speak honestly until I figure out this man Kanakos strength. I''ll use his own talkativeness against him. I can understand that, I think it might just also be how they introduce the matter to you. My parents never forced their knowledge onto me but when I asked they were more than happy to tell me the answer in great detail. Kanako said, was he trying to mock me? Say that Im not smart enough to understand what my parents were trying to teach me? He must be trying to work me up so I make the first move sloppily driven by emotion. Then he could use my bad form to strike a critical hit. I never thought about it like that My father threw me into his career from the earliest I can remember. I said without thinking, I was so out of my element that Id failed to keep in mind what I said. It''s been a long time since I needed to use my skills on somebody stronger than me and my lax upkeep on those skills lead to my tongue slipping out. Oh really? What''s that? I cant imagine a young child being able to do too many jobs. He said as if to mock me, his face wore such a condescending smile as if it naturally fit him, it made me boil with anger. He was looking down on me, but I needed to restrain myself. I should tell him the truth so he knows that I won''t fall for his cheap tactics. Assasiation. I answered while putting on the straightest face that I could muster. Kanako seemed taken aback by this, he didn''t gasp or do anything like that but his eyes told a million words. He was underestimating me and Id managed to make my position clear. I was happy about that. But he looked into my eyes with those disgusting little blue iris surrounded by white. He did so for some time all the while I was prepared to defend myself at any moment from an incoming ambush. Well I should get going. I said looking towards the staircase showing my intentions of not wanting to start a fight right here right now. I needed more time to prepare myself. I needed to be in the right space since this man had thrown me out of whack. He didn''t say anything and just looked at me with those eyes full of an unreadable emotion. See you later then Kanako. I said breaking the silence, I made sure to make eye contact and as I turned back to him, if he was a true warrior hed find attacking me from behind dishonorable. Thankfully my upbringing instilled no such foolish ideals in me so I was able to attack wherever was the most likely to succeed without a care. I walked down the staircase which led into the ship''s interior without turning around, I just stared forwards and kept moving until I had vanished from his sight and then I sprinted. As fast as I could. Of course my footsteps were nearly silent like Id been raised to make them but I still ran as fast as I could back to the lowest level of the ship. I jumped over those I found in the hallway blocking my path. I was pouring sweat full of fear and excitement, someone made me feel fear for the first time since that day. That day I watched my world collapse in on itself. This man awoke those same feelings which started this whole quest of mine. I want to fight him even more now, I cant hold back much longer. The next time I see him Ill go for his head. Chapter 21: Cymba Pt.3 You look terrible, Kanashi. Rebecca said, taking her seat at the cafeteria table. Thanks. Kanashi groaned with blood shot eyes. Did something happen? She asked, waving over Jason who reluctantly took a seat next to her. You can say that. Kanashi grumbled picking at his food. He was starving but he just couldn''t force himself to eat for some reason. He tried but ended up gagging when he tried to swallow it. It was like trying to swallow a mouth full of salt. Well if you need our help were always here! Rebecca laughed. She turned to Jason for support who only gave a half ass shrug. Wow real confidence booster there pal. I think I can figure it out on my own but Ill be sure to call you over if I need some help. Kanashi muttered in response. He closed his eyes and let his forehead rest on the table. I just need to rest my eyes a bit # # # When Kanashi awoke he was in a strange room, not the cafeteria where he had just closed his eyes nor his bedroom. Judging by the smell and appearance this was Jason and Rebecca''s room. Kanashi leaned forward slightly and checked under the blanket he was under. Thankfully his pants were still in fact on his body. He also lifted his shirt and saw no fresh incisions or ice packs. We didnt do anything like That to you. Jason said from Kanashis right side. Why am I here? Kanashi asked, turning to him. Because you passed out on the table and we couldn''t drag you all the way back to your room. Our room was closer so you ended up here. Wheres Rebecca? Trying to get the ship''s doctor to come see you. Oh, well thank you... Kanashi muttered, leaning back and letting himself rest on the bed. It was pretty nice, nicer than his at least and smelled like Rebecca. Though he didn''t find her attractive at all she still smelled rather sweet and woman-like. Don''t sniff too hard. Jason said with a grimace. Oh sorry Kanashi said, turning his head in embarrassment. ... Thank you Dont thank me. Thank Rebecca, shes the one whos doing all of this. Rebecca is? Kanashi repeated with pursed lips. Why is she doing all this for me? Does she like me or something? No, thats not it. Maybe she wants more information about Jin? Will she try to blackmail me with this saying something like Now Ive got you where I want you! If you don''t want to have a massive financial debt, call Jinen to come here right now! Or something like that? Well I wouldn''t worry about Jin getting hurt rather me getting hurt by him. Though hed probably understand and say something like You should have used and then list some crazy magic trick only he can possibly do. Yeah that sounded like him. Shes not doing this to get anything over you. Jason said, breaking Kanashis train of thought. I know. Kanashi lied nodding his head. Shes just like that. Always wanting to help others. It gets annoying at times when we end up not being able to do our job because she got side tracked. However since this is down time I cant complain. Kanashi thought about those words for a while before speaking his own mind. Why did you come on the Cymba in the first place? Cant say anything other than what had already been said. Gotcha Kanashi laid there while Jason watched some kind of old black and white show on the Tube Television for a while. ! The room''s door swung open with Rebecca standing in its door frame. Im back! She yelled out with a scowl. That damn doctor said he doesn''t do room calls and needs Kanashi to go to him. Not only that but hes booked up for the next 3 days! What a joke! And even worse- Oh sorry for waking you Kanashi Rebecca said, placing her hand over her mouth. I was already awake so its cool. Kanashi grinned. Ah okay, well how are you feeling? Im fine. I think I just needed to get some more sleep. I didn''t get much last night. Are you sure thats it? This morning you were ghost white and shaking with blue lips. I looked that bad? Kanashi wondered. He was shaking over here on your bed while sniffing the sheets. Sighed Jason. Jason! Kanashi cried out. I go out of my way to make sure you''re not gonna die and you sniff my sheets? You''re a sick pervert. Rebecca grimaced. Wait no please listen to me- Kanashi stumbled over his words and he looked like he was on the verge of tears as he spoke. Im just joking! Rebecca laughed. Jason just has a real dry sense of humor. Who said I was joking? Jason asked with a cold expression. See? Rebecca nodded. Well todays been eventful already. Kanashi sighed, collapsing back into the bed. Now let''s get you back to your room. Rebecca said, ripping the blankets off of Kanashi. Ah the cold! He cried out grabbing onto his arms with a shiver. Oh get over it! Rebecca argued, grabbing Kanashi and pulling him to his feet. Just like she did the day before, Rebecca adjusted Kanashis weight in many different directions so it was easier to pull him to his feet. Its almost like Aiki Kanashi thought. Aiki is a martial art principle based on using your opponent''s weight and inertia against them. For example putting them into a certain position where they would be forced down by their own weight being accumulated in one direction. Some manga series make it seem much more like a true magical technique compared to reality but this woman Rebecca seemed to be putting that style of exaggerated Aiki into action. If Im right then her spell activation condition must be putting your hand on someone as an anchor point and then adjusting their weight in a certain direction. For example if someone is running forwards as they lean into their next step shell adjust all the weight to their head so they slam down into the floor or so. Thats probably it. Kanashi concluded with a confident smile. Don''t tell me youre getting that excited from me touching you Rebecca snarled. Oh no sorry I was just remembering something. Oh whats that? Have you ever read the manga Grappler Kiba? Never heard of it. Hmm maybe my theory isn''t right then and shes doing something else. # # # It had been ten days since Kanashi met Satoshi. During that time things continued as usual. Hed meet with Rebecca and Jason during breakfast and then talk about whatever came to mind. After breakfast Kanashi would practice magic alone in his room until lunch. Just like during breakfast hed talk with Rebeeca and Jason. After lunch hed spend a few hours in the gym working out until Dinner time. Then hed once again eat with Rebbeca and Jason before calling it a night. When practicing magic in his room Kanashi was able to learn a variety of new tricks. His first goal was to learn how to create [Ice] more efficiently. [Ice] is an [Extension Element] meaning its either a mixture of two or more elements or a derivative of a base element. For example an elementalist can create [Heat] an [Extension Element] through using [Fire] as a base. Theyd train themselves to generate the heat from a flame without one being present. This is a derivative. [Ice] much like [Mud] in a combination of two elements being [Water] and [Air]. But even though Kanashi knew the formula he was having trouble finding the solution (Ice.) Kanashi was able to create small things the size of ice cubes for a drink but anything larger than that was impossible. To create the Ice cubes he would first conjure a handful of [Water] which then would be cooled with [Air.] Thankfully cold air was something he could create rather simply. By conjuring [Air] and then emitting it at a low power but quick speed the air would naturally become rather cold. However this method only worked to create small constructs. He filled the bathtub up with conjured water and then tried to cool that with air but it wasn''t possible. He knew it wasnt impossible to create ice on a larger scale since hed seen Jinen do just that. But can he do that because hes Jinen Lutece or can he do it because theres another method Once Kanashi was ready to give up he found the solution. Instead of creating water and then applying the cold air he needed to conjure water while also conjuring the cold air. It was extremely difficult to do since he needed to not only create the air but also control its temperature so that it could freeze the ice as it emerged. It was far from perfect but with this new method he could create larger constructs of ice. Next was energy manipulation. Though his aptitude for it was low according to Jin it would still be a useful thing to know. After experiencing Rebecca''s Aiki-like energy manipulation spell he could now understand it better. To train his Energy manipulation Kanashi stole a PVC pipe from a broom closet and sliced it in half. He then covered one side with his hand from which he emitted a bullet of mana from. On the other side of the pipe he would place his hand and try to catch the emission. This however proved to be ineffective. After tweaking the speed and quantity of mana inside the emission he understood the issue. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. He needed to apply his mana into the object not through it, however this too was tricky. If he applied too much mana the pipe would rupture from the force. If he did too little it would simply fizzle out. It was a work in progress but hed figured out the base method which was the most important. Finally the last thing Kanashi practiced was Advanced Enhancement or simply put healing magic. This he completely failed at achieving. Even after much practice he made little to no improvement. You could heal small wounds like paper cuts rather quickly with just normal enchantment but anything larger than that was an entirely different animal. Applying enhancement to the wound itself did nothing. Kanashi tried to apply the Enhancement in the same way he would Reinforcement but that too did nothing. Ill need to ask Cao-Li for help I guess He concluded with a sigh. Today, the tenth day after meeting Satoshi, was like any other day. Kanashi sat in his room and decided to try and work out a new ranged spell. [Rock Riffle] the basic concept was shooting a chunk of [Earth] at your opponent. It sounds simple and easy which is why Kanashi wanted to create it. As explained by Jin create a spell you need to establish what you want it to do so >Form bullet of earth >Fire bullet in desired direction to hit opponent Next would be conditions and or restrictions if you so desired but Kanashi wasn''t too worried about anything like that right now. He could always create extensions spells later on using [Rock Riffle] as a base and then adding something on top of it. Now that hed created the basic layout of the spell he needed to actually put it into action. By doing this he could troubleshoot any potential issues before needing to use it in battle. Kanashi found himself in a nice vacant spot in the bottom level of the boat where he could practice his magic without worry of involving anyone else. Now then, lets see what I need to do first Kanashi muttered, rubbing his chin. >Create a ball of earth >Determine Size, Speed and shape >Put energy in it from behind >Send it forwards Alright then lets get started. [Rock Riffle - Size: Tennis Ball - Speed: Very fast, Shape: Sphere] With that Kanashi fired his spell for the first time intending it to work but there was already a problem it didn''t want to actually fire. Hmmm. He groaned trying to activate it once again. This time Kanashi looked closely at the rock that formed and then fell to the ground without moving. He was currently creating the rock in the air and then trying to emit it outwards but that wasn''t working. He thought it might have been like Energy Manipulation where you apply mana into the bullet directly but that only made it break apart no matter how much or little he put in. So that was a bust. How does a gun fire? He asked himself, No it uses gunpowder but that wouldn''t work here since I don''t know how to use Transmutation to create gunpowder How about a cannon ball then? How do cannons shoot? Kanashi thought about this, once again it was gunpowder but not inside the cannonball no, from behind it. Oh! He said, smacking his fist to his palm like a hammer. Ill create as much air as I can in a condensed form full of oxygen and then add fire to cause an explosion and push it forwards! Coming to his solution, Kanashi was prepared to test out his theory. However he then had a bad feeling and reconsidered it. Hmmm maybe this wasn''t such a good idea huh? I could blow a hole in this ship if I make the explosion too big so I should tone it down. [Rock Riffle - Size: Marble - Speed: Medium, Shape: Sphere] Alright that should be good. Kanashi said with a smile, he began to conjure air, making it thick and dense full of oxygen and then he added the tiniest little bit of flame. ZIP! The small rock bullet shot off the deck and whistled through the air before smashing into the water causing a small but noticeable explosion in the water. Cool! Kanashi called out with a proud nod. Okay next was to size it up a bit, this time he made it the size of a golf ball and repeated the processes. It took some more air but it worked and made a bigger explosion in the water. Big enough to see if you were looking but to the point it was something anyone would worry about. Alright then lets take it up a notch. He said rubbing his hands together. [Rock Riffle - Size: Bowling Ball- Speed: Maximum - Shape: Sphere.] Kanashi pumped a massive amount of air into this Rock Riffle and then just when it hit its limit he ignited it. What followed was a massive explosion that sent him flying back into the wall of the ship which he put a dent into. The rock bullet which was more like a rock nuclear missile smashed into the water with the loudest crash hed ever heard. Like a train slammed into a brick fortress at full speed. The water shot up into the sky creating what looked like a mushroom cloud of salt water which then rained down onto the entire deck with fish included. The explosion caused the calm tide to turn manic and the boat thrashed around waving to the right and left in quick succession. Alarm bells rang loudly and people screamed. Yeah this was pretty bad. # # # Everyone on the boat felt the power from Kanashis [Rock Riffle] explosion but only a few felt the first impact. That being the massive amount of mana set off in an instant. Kanashi was already playing a dangerous game using magic out in the open but it was small enough that no one noticed. At least it would have been but that last [Rock Riffle] had filled the entire surrounding kilometer with a blast of mana. Rebecca and Jason instantly recognized who it was and made their way to the deck for an emergency meeting with Kanashi. Meanwhile in the ship''s lowest level the little over half a dozen Yakuza members present jumped at the massive surge of mana. ! Gemuji, Ryutarou, Mugiwagi, Tensuke! Kensuke barked emerging from his office. The four called upon men jumped to their feet in response. Gemuji had spiky blonde hair and green eyes. To his right was Ryutarou, an older man with a long whisker- like mustache. Mugiwagi was a dark skinned man with slit-like eyes and a bald head. Finally was Tensuke, a young man with curly brown hair and a scar across his nose. Yes sir!? They all shouted in unison. Go investigate that large emission! If you feel the need, use force! Kenuske commanded. Yes sir! All four of the men said in unison, charging up the staircase. Kensuke turned to the snake-faced man Jyaken with a nod. Jyaken, you create Golems for surveillance and communication! Yes sir! Jyaken answered, sticking his hand out. From his hand grew a swarm of pitch black snakes taking different lengths and girths. The snakes each scattered in different directions, some through cracks in the walls or vents while others simply climbed the stairs. Even though he wasnt called upon, Satoshi jumped to his feet. He clenched his hand hard enough that his nails cut open his palm. His breath was ragged and eyes narrowed. He recognized that mana, it came from Kanashis death defying aura. Without hesitation or thought Satoshi on pure instinct moved towards the staircase. Where do you think youre going, Satoshi? Jyaken asked. Im going to fight Kanako. Satoshi answered with an annoyed frown. Stop Satoshi! Kensuke called out, marching forwards and reaching to grab Satoshi by his nape. ! Blood splashed through the air and Kensuke''s arm fell to the floor with a wet slap. I told you that Id take the whole thing off next time. Satoshi smirked. Guaaah!? Kensuke screamed out, stumbling backwards and clutching his arm. Satoshi! Kuramo roared, slamming his foot down, Who do you think you are attacking your superior like that!? Since when was he my superior? Satoshi asked, raising an eyebrow. What do you mean!? Youre a member of the Yakuza are you not!? Oh, that hehehe ha HAHAHA! Satoshi erupted into laughter while the Yakuza members prepared to jump him. Im not a member of the Yakuza nor is my name Satoshi. !? What about your tattoo and documents!? Kuramo cried. Hehe. Satoshi lifted up his shirt and flashed the tattoo on his hip, a small dogs head with the kanji for stone on its forehead. This is transmuted, Itll disappear the moment I walk off the boat. (A condition for it to be so realistic looking.) The documents I forged in an internet cafe. I see, so we dont need permission from Boss Iwainu to execute you. Kensuke said with a weak smile. Kill him. Understood! At once Kudebu, Kuramo and Jyaken all leapt at Satoshi. First to land a hit was Kudebu who threw a powerful right swing which Satoshi blocked by throwing up his arms. ! This force is more than I expected! Satoshi thought, feeling his bones rattle. Then from the side came Kuramo with a katana which he swung at Satoshi. ! Using observation Satoshi sensed the incoming Katana and stomped on it as it came at him. The Katana smashed into the floor with a snap and Satoshi rotated his upper body and cocked back his elbow. At once he flicked his hips and using that momentum smashed his elbow into Kudebus sternum sending him flying back. Tch. Spat Kuramo throwing his Katana to the side. Without pause he threw a punch straight for Satoshis jaw but Satoshi easily caught his arm. Holding onto Kuramos wrist and bicep Satoshi swung up his knee cracking Kuramos arm at the joint. GAH! Kuramo yelped out with tears in his eyes. Done. Satoshi laughed, spinning around with a roundhouse kick. His leg smashed into Kuramos shoulder sending him flying back and into the wall. Your turn Satoshi thought, looking at Kudebu. ! Satoshi vanished. He disappeared into thin air just like he had before when he was standing outside Kanashis door. This was a secret technique passed down through his clan, one only they were capable of performing. Its name Ӱ [Kagepo]. Using [Shadows] as a medium through [Elementalist] magic Satoshi creates an invisible bridge. One he can then use [Spatial manipulation] to cross. Suddenly he was behind Kudebu, he would slice Kudebu in half and win the fight right here and now! ! But something unexpected happened. Someone was standing behind Kudebu. Someone who shouldn''t have been, as if he read Satoshis plan of attack. Standing there was Jykaen and wrapped around his arm was a large snake that struck at Satoshi. A gaboon viper can strike at up to 200 MPH, in its venom is a mix of Neurotoxins and Hemotoxins. Jyakens golem [Tsuchinoko] uses the Gaboon viper as a base model. However it also incorporates Cardiotoxins. Cytotoxins and mycotoxins. A masterful transmutation feat, one that Satoshi would fall victim to. If he was on guard he might have been able to dodge or counter. Maybe if he wasnt so arrogant the current situation would not have occurred. Embedding its two inch fangs into Satoshis forearm was [Tsuchinoko] and a venom yield of 800mg pushed into his veins. When Satoshi saw the incoming attack with his observation he used his [Jikai] , the natural barrier around his soul and expanded it around his body. When the Fangs sank into his [Jikai] (Arm) Satoshis brain immediately sent a signal to his muscles to remove the golem. With a single slice he cut its head off and destroyed it. But the damage was already done. ! Satoshi felt his entire body burning, like someone had poured molten lava into his veins. His forearm was already swollen at the wrist and his bulging veins were purple. Its over Satossshi. Jyaken hissed with a wide smile. Is that so? Satoshi huffed trying to keep his balance. You swore an oath to us Satossshi, a contract which you have now severed. Have you gone mad? Have I gone mad? No, this is the clearest Ive been in a while actually. Satoshi laughed. In a flash he sliced open his forearm right below where the golem had bitten him. From the fresh wound sprayed dark black blood which sizzled as it hit the floor. That feels better~ D-does your word mean nothing to you!? Jyaken asked with a trembling voice trying to jump backwards. Kudebu charged towards Satoshi trying to slam him out of the way. The cheapest thing you can give somebody is your word, so don''t expect it to have much value. Satoshi said as he punched Jyaken square in the nose. His fist embedded itself into Jyakens skull which caved inwards from the force even popping one of his eyes out of the socket. Besides, I already said my name isn''t Satoshi so the contract is void. Blagh! Jyaken gargled, collapsing backwards onto the floor with a violent seizure. Without hesitation Satoshi finished the job, piercing Jyaken right through his heart. ! Kudebu smashed into Satoshis shoulder, sending him flying through the air and smashing into a wall. Behind Kudebu was Kensuke and Kuramo, both now healed and ready to fight. Hmmm. Satoshi grumbled with a frown. Currently he was fighting the venom coursing through his veins with advanced enhancement. He could fully nullify the toxins with a day or two of healing and constantly creating new blood but at the moment he didnt have the luxury. He would need to split 50% of his aura into healing himself and the other 50% into combat. How annoying, but these guys are no problem for someone like me. I just need to let it all loose. Satoshi closed his eyes and let out a deep breath. In a flash he leapt forwards with a drop kick slamming into Kuramos chest, shattering his rib cage and spine. Kuramo collapsed to the floor and Satoshi used his chest like a launching pad flipping himself forwards dodging a wild haymaker thrown by Kudebu from behind. While upside down in the air Satoshi threw [Tsubashinai] at Kudebu who managed to weave just in time. The katana continued past Kudebu into the wall behind him where it vanished into the shadows. Ha! Kudebu cackled, throwing a wild punch at Satoshi. Satoshi ducked down and swung his elbow into Kudebus side making him stumble. Little bastard! Kudebu gagged. He grabbed Satoshis by the collar and lifted him up into the air. Ill slowly crush you to death! He screamed slamming Satoshi onto his back on the floor. Tsuuu~ Satoshi let out a long and high pitched whistle in response.. From the same shadow on the wall Tsubashinai had been absorbed into it, it shot out f in a flash and straight through Kudebus chest. Gahhh! Kudebu coughed while vomiting blood. Satoshi using the muscles in his back and shoulders pushed himself upwards to his feet with a sigh. You guys are not only painfully weak but also overly confident, a horrible combination. The definition of Yakuza. He spat sweeping Kudebus legs out from under him. As Kudebu fell Satoshi grabbed his arm using it as an anchor point and slammed the dying man down onto his stomach making him emit even more blood from his mouth. Satoshi put his leg on Kudebus'' back and grabbed Tsubashinais'' handle , ripping it out of the man''s torso with a splash of red. Phew. Satoshi sighed looking at the other two corpses. Jyaken laid lifeless his entire face caved inwards about halfway. Kuramos had stopped breathing and only a pool of blood dripped from his mouth as he laid there silently. Youre the last one then? Satoshi asked, turning around and staring at Kensuke who smiled nervously with a rifle in his hand. Youre quite the monster there Satoshi, if you joined us you would be able to claim a position as an elite four member under Boss Iwainu. Not interested. Then die! Kensuke roared, unloading the rifle onto Satoshi. His rifle had an extended and modified clip totaling 120 bullets. Double the standard. Satoshi was not faster than a gun, he knew that from past experience. But he was faster than Kensuke which is all that mattered. The moment Kensuke moved to fire his rifle Satoshi used [Kagepo]. Nani!? Kensuke gargled as blood pooled into his throat, below him was Satoshi pointing his blade upwards and through Kensuke''s throat. Too bad. Satoshi smirked, ripping Tsubashinai through Kensuke''s neck completely and severing his head. With that he had removed his first obstacle. ! Satoshi fell to his knees vomiting up blood, his stomach churned and heart raced. I didnt think the venom would be having this much of an effect even with my healing magic! Is it this powerful!? No, Im probably just that much weaker now. Its been too long since I was actually forced to heal against something like this thats continuously attacking me while healing well Ill have to change my mana ratio to 30% for combat and 70% for healing. But even then Ill still be more than strong enough to kill Kanako as for these corpses I shouldn''t need to worry about hiding them. If those Yakuza upstairs have already started the conflict then my cover can be blown for all I care. The issue now is what I should do from here. Should I start a 3rd party and fight both the Yakuza and Kanako + Others or should I pretend to join Kanakos party under the pretense Im a double agent for Edoland? Then once we take out the Yakuza, strike a surprise attack and get it to where me and Kanako can have a true 1v1? While the second option is safer it has some risks too, what if Kanako + others don''t believe me and it becomes option one. But then Id be surrounded by them and theres a chance I could get overwhelmed in my current state. Not only that but itd be painfully boring if it went right. I need to test myself, be put into a situation that forces growth. so.. Satoshi narrowed his eyes and smiled maliciously. Option one it is then. Chapter 22: Cymba Pt. 4 Yeah I really messed up this time, it''s not a small mess up either things are really screwed up. I was just doing some basic spell creation practice and got a little carried away. These sorta things just tend to happen you know? You get excited when you open your new toy and though your parents tell you not to play with it a certain way because youll break it you ignore them. You just got a new toy and feel like you''re king of the world. Your overconfidence leads to you playing with your toy the way they told you not to and then it breaks. In the end you only have yourself to blame. Im in that kind of situation right now. My [Rock Riffle] created a massive explosion which rocked the ship pretty hard. On its own that isn''t a problem. The problem is what the explosion caused. You see the Captain thought they had hit something so they stopped the boat and some of the crew were sent to inspect the hull. All passengers were ordered to return to their room for the time being while inspections occurred. As I casually slinked my way into a crowd towards my room I was spotted by a certain woman and dragged away. It was Rebecca and she was not happy with me at all. Jason didnt care much like usual but Rebecca was furious. She yelled at me for at least twenty minutes about how dangerous what I just did was. Well as long as you understand why what you did was dangerous Rebecca sighed. Yeah, my bad. I muttered rubbing the back of my head. I had slammed into the wall pretty hard, not enough to draw blood but I had a nasty migraine from it. Rebecca and Jason moved ahead of me towards the captains quarters to see if they could calm things down while I hung around in one of the hallways waiting for their return. It was then that something unprecedented happened. While I stood there leaning up against the wall I heard the unmistakable sound of people running. A group of them. but why would they be running towards me? I wondered. I was in the opposite direction of the rooms so unless they forgot something or were members of the crew they shouldnt be coming anywhere near me. ! As the footsteps got closer my [Observation] flashed red, I could sense their aura. These were magic users. I struck a defensive stance as they turned the corner. In total there were four of them. I could immediately recognize who they were. Toumeikan Yakuza. Why didnt I consider them sensing my [Rock Riffle]!? I wondered, I Really am an idiot. Now Im alone with four magic users who have an aggressive disposition. Upon seeing me, the weakest of the group, a short man with blonde hair and green eyes immediately turned around and ran in the opposite direction. Wow what a coward Well whatever makes things easier for me right? Or maybe not, he could be going to get more Yakuza? So while I now only have three to fight in a few minutes there could be another four guys running up here. Shit this is bad I could not possibly fight a 3v1. Maybe I could do three 1v1s but would they even give the option of doing that? If I was them I wouldn''t. So Im screwed either way basically. The first Yakuza to make a move had dark skin and large square eyes, he prepared to throw a punch so I quickly cast a wall of ice. His fist smashes into the ice unable to break it but the ice suddenly explodes into a splash of liquid. The 2nd Yakuza member whos wearing a Sokutai uniform with a long mustache is probably responsible, his hand is smoking meaning so I assume hes an elementalist. Without hesitation the square eyed man jumps forwards with his arm cocked back. !? I grunt in surprise and throw up my arms to block my face. His fist slams into my forearms and I feel my entire body shudder from the impact and Im thrown backwards through the air. [Ice Prison!] I cast ice around my feet to catch my footing. Why are you attacking me!? I yell out as intimidatingly as I can. The Sokutai man and the 3rd Yakuza member who seems to be around my age with brown curly arent interfering. Youre the one who set off that explosion were you not? Maybe I say with puckered lips. We came here to see what the commotion was and you took an aggressive stance so we attacked. That was a defensive stance! I protest. No, that was totally an aggressive one. The curly haired guy said, shaking his head. Shut up! I bark. He flinches at my town and covers his head. He must be a long range fighter then. This square eyed dude is probably an energy manipulator since he came at me physically Against Ranged fighters its good to use close combat but against those who specialize in close combat its best to use ranged attacks. However with these three no matter what I do theyll be able to defend and attack what a pain. I guess I should defuse the situation. Look I didnt mean to set off that explosion alright! It was an accident. If you surrender yourself to us we can avoid using force. Square eye responded. Not happening. I sigh, charging my hand with aura. ... ... I make the first move, leaping to the side I create a finger gun and aim it at square eyes, [Mana Pistol!] My Emissions flies towards him but Sokutai stops it with a wall of stone. Square eyes slammed through the wall right in front of me with a kick aiming for my neck. ! Putting all three of my basic skills to the max I manage to dodge by ducking down. I use that momentum to spring upwards and deliver a nasty uppercut to his jaw. Ow!? I cry out feeling my own jaw sting as though Id just been hit. I split my damage between us. Square eyes said correcting his footing Why is he explaining himself to me? Unless this is some sort of restriction, by explaining his spell he gets a boost in power? Seems reasonable. I still take 100% of the damage Ive received and 25% is returned to my attacker. Oh wow okay thats not quite as bad as I was expecting Wait! No its probably more like 35-40% given him explaining his spells effects. Just then I sense something incoming and quickly create a wall of mud right as a fireball is about to hit me. The mud is instantly burned into a brick and I feel a cold sweat drip down my back, Im surrounded, its not even been a minute and Im already overwhelmed. As I watch my wall being baked I sense something coming towards me, the square man throws another punch this time Im unable to react in time and his fist slams into my jaw. ! grunt as I slam into the wall behind me and he continues to rain down a flurry of punches. I try to defend against them but hes too fast, even using my full enhancement I can only defend half of whats thrown in my direction. [Rock Riffle!] The square eyed man jumped back to dodge the projectile and Im able to slip away from him. As I try to catch my breath I feel my body aching. Im going to die here arent I? Sorry were late! Rebecca called out, bursting through the wall next to me and striking a superhero pose. Rebecca! I said with a wide smile. And Jason! Rebecca said, pointing behind her to where Jason was standing. Are these the Toumeikan Yakuza you told me about? Yeah, Im 99% sure they are. How many were there originally? Four but one ran away. I see, well Ill take the curly haired one in the back, Jason will take the old man and you take badly hows that sound? Sounds good to me. I sigh, rubbing the sweat off my forehead. You! Rebecca yelled out pointing at the curly haired man. Prepare to die! She laughed charging towards him. In response the curly haired man turned around and ran away while she gave chase. You heard the lady. Jason sighed looking at the Soukutai man who smiled in response. Nice, I''m actually going to survive this! I thought as a fist was imbibed into my face. ! Im thrown backwards some distance and slam into a wall at the end of the hallway we were fighting in. I feel blood pouring out of my nose and down my chin. As I look up I see the sole of a shoe right in front of my face. Hes fast. # # # Where are you going? Rebecca called out from the shadows, Tensuke froze in his tracks and turned around to see Rebecca standing proudly with her hands on her hips and chest puffed out pridefully. I don''t like fighting girls. Tensuke grumbled putting his hands up in a rather cowardly defensive pose. Hoho? For someone who doesnt like to fight women you sure a striking a pose rather quickly! But don''t worry Im not some weak little girl. Rebecca laughed. Then within a split second she slammed her foot onto the ground filling it with mana. ! Sensing the incoming attack Tensuke jumped up into the air right as the floor stretched upwards. Tch, youre good. Rebecca spat as the floor snapped back down with a crack. I was hoping to take him out with that first hit and go help Kanashi. But it looks like this might be a bit tougher than I wanted Just then Rebecca''s observation flashed red. The air seemed to become thicker and her ears rang. She felt something running down her upper lip and when she wiped it away she saw her hand was covered in a red liquid. Rebecca looked up at Tensuke who was clinging to a pipe on the roof with no signs of injury. He scowled down at her with a fearful expression. It must be something hes doing then Rebecca frowned. Tensuke was not weak by any means; he simply used unorthodox methods. His spell [Pressure Gauge] adjusted the pressure of a certain area every few dozen seconds. Though the pressure had only increased once it was enough to break the blood vessels in Rebecca''s nose, the thinnest in the human body. This is gonna be fun She thought. # # # So Its going to be a battle of range then? Jason asked, lighting up a cigarette. Hmph, you young ones sure don''t have much respect for the elderly Ryutarou sighed. Spare me, I have had enough with your kind. Jason laughed. Well Im not a combative type either so this will be challenging for both of us. What makes you think Im not a combative type? Ryutarou asked, raising an eyebrow. Oh well you havent made a move on me yet so I assumed youre like me. Not only that but your emission of [Fire] earlier was sloppy. Ive seen children do better than that but I guess you got the job done at least. A vein appeared on Ryutarous forehead and his wrinkly face contorted into one of rage. Ill skin you alive. He spat. Try me Geezer. Jason laughed. It looked as if someone had set off a palette of fireworks all at once. Electricity, Fire, Stones all rained down upon Jason yet not a single attack hit him. Every time one would come within his person a small [Shield] would be conjured and deflect it. Ryutarou grew visibly exhausted as he continued to shoot hundreds of different emissions out at Jason who on the other hand was perfectly relaxed. I''ve fought a lot of people in my time and youre one of the better ones Ill give you that however, Im still far stronger. Jason said, clasping his hands together as if he was going to pray. ! Ryutarous face contorted into fear at this, Jason was far above what he had predicted. [Inner Reflection: Endless Boundary Collapse] A Liminal Realm! Ryutarou immediately attempted to cast a liminal division technique. However this was the incorrect move as when he started to cast his spell he noticed something was missing. Something important, his Jikai. The boundary which keeps your soul inside your body, since he had used mana his aura would need to be replenished and his soul would burn. But if his soul has nothing to be bound to it would continue to burn without pause. GAAAH! Ryutaraou screeched as he felt his body begin to waver. I know its cheating to tell you after the fact but only physical attacks are allowed inside my Liminal Realm. Jason huffed, throwing his cigarette bud on the ground and stomping it out. # # # The square eyed man Mugiwagis foot smashed right where Kanashis was resting against the wall. Kanashi narrowly dodged this attack by rolling to the side. Without pause Kanashi jumped up and sprinted down the hallway as fast he could with Mugiwagi giving chase closely behind him. This was going to be a battle of endurance and Kanashi knew he was horrible at such a game. For example in the pacer test in Gym class of the Plank competitions he was always one of the first to drop out. Mugiwagi judged that this was Kanashis weakness based on his reactions thus far and planned to push him to his limits so he would break. [Mudd!] Kanashi yelled, stomping his foot down as he ran. From behind him came Amphibious golems which charged at Mugiwagi. Once a bit further ahead Kanashi spun around and watched his golems attack Mugiwagi. Since theyre golems would they be counted as their own entity and receive 25% of the damage or would I still receive 25% of the damage because theyre created from my aura? Kanashi wondered while rubbing his chin. One of the Salamander shaped golems smashed into Mugiwagi and as its forehead crushed Mugiwagis Stomach it exploded. A frog golem shot out its tongue and wrapped it around one of Mugiwagis arm as another salamander tackled him and exploded upon impact as well. So its the latter! Alright I have an Idea then Kanashi thought with a smile, he once again slammed his foot down on the ground and more Golems arose to join the madness. It was still going to be a battle of endurance but one that was more Kanashis type. He had more than enough aura for this sort of thing. Kanashis golems rrelentlessly attacked Mugiwagi who could offer little to no defense against the mass horde of amphibians. He destroyed some with physical blows and others destroyed themselves after attacking him but in the end he was the one suffering the most. If Kanashi had to guess he was currently at around 70% HP and it was quickly dropping. If he could get another couple minutes of this he would win. All the while Kanashi continued to activate [Mudd] and conjure more golems. Graaah! Mugiwagi roared, leaping up from the ground and stomping onto one of the frog golems. Mugiwagi hopped from Golem to Golem destroying each in his wake while slowly encroaching on Kanashi who frowned. Ill need to keep my attacks with low power but alot of knock back He thought with a frown. Mugiwagi came down on Kanashi with a powerful right swing which Kanashi managed to catch. Kanashi pulled Mugiwagi inwards and intended to sweep his leg from under him but Mugiwagi, predicting his movement, reversed the technique and Kanashis head was the one which slammed down onto the ground. Mugiwagi fell forwards with his fist cocked back intending to crush Kanashis skull with a final punch but as Kanashi fell his knee shot up off reflex alone. Mugiwagis descent led him on the perfect path to Kanashis knee which smashed into his Groin. GRAAAAH! Mugiwagi screeched, clutching his groin. Hehehe. Kanashi giggled with a weak smile. At this rate Im gonna end up with brain damage He thought,. ! Then it hit him too, since Kanashis body had inflicted harm onto Mugiwagi it still counted as an attack and his own groin received roughly 40% of the damage Mugiwagi had taken. AIEEEE! Kanashi screamed with tears in his eyes. Damnit! He cried pushing Mugiwagi off of him. [Rock Riffle!] Putting only enough force to push Mugiwagi back some distance Kanashis spell shot off and Mugiwagi was sent a few meters backwards still clutching his nether region. ! Kanashi clutched his chest feeling as though hed just been punched by someone, the recoil from his rock riffle. Even though I lowered the output so much it still hurts this much? Is that because of my lack of experience or is it simply that powerful as a base? Mugiwagi looked up with tears in his eyes and face pouring beads of sweat. Kanashi returned the favor and they made eye contact for a short moment each catching their breath. Like two predators analyzing their prey they silently stood their and watched intently ... ... Suddenly both Kanashi and Mugiwagi moved at the exact same time. Kanashi cast [Bog] to trap Mugiwagi who lunged forward to kick Kanashi in the head. However from the [Bog] below Mugiwagi came a giant tongue made from mud shot upwards and grabbed into Mugiwagi pulling him backwards. ! Mugiwagi looked behind him to see that the [Bog] was not the trap. No the [Bog] was cast on top of a massive frog golem to hide it. He cast two spells at the same time!? Mugiwagi thought as he tried to break free from the frog''s grip. Gotcha. Kanashi laughed with a snap of his finger. [Paralysis] ! Mugiwagis head shot back and his eyes rolled into the back of his head. He let out a thunderous cry from the intense pain. Within only a few seconds foam came out of the corners of his mouth. In total after around ten seconds of electrocution the Golem was destroyed by the share of damage it had taken. Mugiwagi fell down into the [Bog] below, trapping him further. It wasnt just two spells but three, Ive never done anything like that before so it was a gamble but the result was worth the risk. First I cast a [Bog] heavy enough to break the floor. I then used the Mud from the [Bog] that dripped to the floor below to form a massive [Mudd] golem. As the Golem formed I imbued it with [Paralysis]. Kanashi said with a smile, even though Mugiwagi couldnt hear him he thought it would be polite to explain how he lost. Actually the real reason was that he simply wanted to brag. However such a thing certainly had taken a hit on his mana pool, he could still move forwards but he felt the impact of that three layered spell. That aside, Mugiwagi was down for the foreseeable count and Kanashi needed to make sure he didnt do anything dangerous if he did wake up any time soon. Im not exactly sure how to stop him though I wish I had some of those [Sealing Chains] Julius had. I could try and freeze him with [Ice] but eventually that would melt and hed be free. I could try to make some kind of prison with [Stone] but again eventually that would dissolve since Im only replicating Stone instead of actually creating it like Transmutation does. Elementalist creations will run out of mana and disappear at some point. I guess for now I can just do this Kanashi pulled as many rags and cloths as he could from the many boxes inside the closet, he used these to slowly tie Mugiwara up in such a way that if he awakened he would be powerless to escape. He tied hundreds of knots in every way imaginable, many in ways that it would be impossible to undo without a knife. In the end it looked like some kind of BDSM ritual gone wrong but Mugiwagi would for sure not be able to escape from this even with Enhancement. Now what do I do Kanashi wondered, rubbing his chin. This current situation sure had a lot to be desired but it was absolutely horrible. I guess the Griffon is next then? Well thats assuming there are not more Yakuza down in the basement waiting for me. Well the ship is already in pandemonium anyways so I might as well give it a shot and if things go wrong I can get Rebecca and Jason back up. Kanashis train of thought was broken by the sound of an explosion. The ship weighed heavily to one side so much so that youd think it was going to fall over. Kanashi ran out into the ship''s hallway where he saw people running and screaming. Then a message came on over the intercom one that filled him with absolute dread. The boat would sink in two hours. # # # Satoshi moved to walk up the stairs leading out of the basement when it happened. A last ditch suicide attack by one of the Yakuza hed just killed. You could call it a final Fuck You! If you so desire. Whether it was some kind of self imposed contract created in the past or something they made with their final breath it didn''t matter. They created an explosion using their own death as a catalyst. A self destruction method rarely used in modern times. During the Houkanan war of Edoland it was a common technique so theyd probably got the idea from there. The basement was instantly engulfed in a bright flash and Satoshi was thrown through many walls from the explosion''s force. Satoshi slammed through a mass of machinery which crinkled and snapped as his body crashed into them. The machines hissed smoke and flashes red lights while sparks flew. Gruhhh Satoshi groaned, resting on his hands and knees, hed been blown back quite a bit by that blast. Across the entire basement or half the ship. ! Satoshi projectile vomited blood into a thick pool below him. His stomach cramped like a vice grip covered in shards of glass was squeezing his intestine. His vision was blurred while his ears rang loudly. He was covered in cuts which were slowly closing but he felt his mana pool quickly depleting. If this was a video game hed be around 40% health right now with about 60% of his Mana pool left. Satoshi stood up and looked at his surroundings to see where hed ended up. It was a rather fine open location much like the hideout the Yakuza had been in before. ! Just then he sensed something. Someone coming towards him, someone with a death defying aura. Satoshi took an offensive pose and pulled his katana [Tsubashinai] out from the shadows below. When his target walked down those stairs hed plant the tip of his blade between their eyeballs and kill them. # # # Rebecca flicked the blood of her hand, her experience told her that Tensuke much like herself was an energy Manipulator. Hes probably manipulating the space around me, since hes keeping himself at a distance that also means that its something capable of killing me without him interfering directly. Not only that but its invisible, going off those things and my current symptoms I imagine that its him manipulating the Air Pressure. Since he himself appears not to be affected by the air pressure changing it has to be infused with the area around us. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Otherwise hed have to use himself as a [Medium] to affect me. He would be the base of the spell and take on the effects of it but by doing so he could also include me in the spell without making any kind of physical contact. But thats probably not the case. I know for a fact this isnt a Liminal Realm so that only leaves a Territory as the final option. I didnt sense myself entering a barrier at all so unless this man is a candidate for Pillar God Of Barriers he must have cast it once I was within his personal range. Maybe he used himself as a medium at first and then transferred that into a territory? Well whatever, I assume that Ill be able to freely enter and exit the territory as I please so if things get bad I can always bail. However, that''s what he wants me to do. If I escape his territory then hell just de-cast it and escape from me. At that point I wouldn''t be able to do anything either since I have no long ranged attacks. So Ill just have to stand my ground and beat him down here! Coming to her solution Rebecca took a fighting chance. Seeing this Tensuke dropped down from the ceiling and ran in the opposite direction of her without a second thought. !? If he leaves the territory will dispel! Was my theory not correct then and is it something else? As Rebecca pondered her next actions in a panic Tensuke suddenly came to a stop with one leg forwards and then spun around kicking off towards Rebecca at a great speed. He built up interia by running away and then used energy manipulation to come at me? Rebecca threw up her arm to block incoming attack from Tensuke which slammed into her forearms and sent her stumbling backwards. It wasnt just his leg that he had transferred all that interia into but also his arm. It felt like Rebecca had been hit with a baseball bat and her forearms throbbed in pain. Tensuke dropped to the floor and tried to kick Rebecca''s leg out from under but she jumped up just in time and escaped from Tensukes range. ! Rebecca felt her head pound and blood shoot out her nose like a fountain. The pressure has already changed again!? So it is a territory and hes just trying to stall out time until I succumb to the air pressure once it reaches a deadly amount! Rebecca clicked her tongue and punched the ground, shattering it and making Tensuke and a great amount of rubble fly into the air. This is the best I can do for ranged attacks at the moment! Rebecca thought, punching the rubble and sending it towards Tensuke like bullets. GAH! Tensuke yelped as he felt the rubble smash into thigh and side. He fell to the floor and rolled away from Rebecca who gave chase trying to stomp her foot down onto his chest. Tensuke somersaulted himself backwards and onto his feet where he sprung up with an uppercut slamming his fist into Rebecca''s chin. ! Rebecca grunted and her nose poured more blood out but she had Tensuke where she wanted him. Wait! He cried suddenly feeling the weight of his body shit towards his back side. He tried to adjust himself forwards but he couldnt. It defied logic. He fell backwards slamming into the floor with a loud crack and gasped in pain. Hah! Rebecca laughed, dropping down and punching him square in the nose. Most people think since Im a girl I don''t know how to fight with my fists! That used to piss me off but now Ive learned to use it to my advantage! While speaking Rebeeca continued to pound Tensukes face in. Teeth and blood threw the air but she didnt stop until she was sure he was unconscious. Gah! Rebecca clutched her mouth as she vomited blood, her ears ached like someone had just stabbed her ear drum and her eyes bled profusely. Her entire body ached like shed been put into a vice grip. It was extremely painful. But Tensukes spell should have been undone, hes unconscious after all so theres nothing keeping it running. "...!" Rebecca''s eye widened and her stomach twisted into a knot when she realized what that meant. The barrier which held Tenuskes Territory together must have been a passive force that existed as long as he did. With that theres two possible options on how to dispel Tensukes barrier, either she needed to place Tensuke out the barrier which would cancel it out or she needed to kill him to dispel it. The barrier was without a doubt a passive force which allowed free exit and entry while he was awake but its very possible he created a fail safe where if he were to lose consciousness the barrier would become enclosed permitting no exit or entry. Then the only way to open it would be waiting for him to run out of mana or killing him. The risk of him being unconscious and easily killable would definitely make such a thing possible. For someone like Jason who could just passively heal himself as the damage came in, the former would be the best answer but Rebecca''s healing wasn''t great. She could fix cuts and bruises maybe even a broken bone or two within a few days but this was out of her capabilities for a lifetime. If it was a closed barrier then the only option she had left was to kill Tensuke. She didn''t even know his name and she would kill him. Why was he working for the Yakuza? Was he actually a bad person or a good one put into a bad position? With a grunt Rebeeca grabbed Tensuke by the nape of his neck and dragged him along with her as she walked back the way she had come. The barrier cant be larger than a few meters in diameter right? But that could be entirely based on the shape of the area. I would probably be a dome shape normally but since were in a hallway I don''t doubt that he could have made it fit the space and become narrow and long! Normally Rebecca would be able to throw him around with only a single hand but the stress put on her body and the increased air pressure made Tensuke feel like he was a thousand times heavier. She grunted and groaned as she used both her hands and back to heave him along her path. How much longer until she reached the barriers edge? A dozen meters? Two dozen? Maybe it went on forever and ever. It felt that way at least as she used every little bit of energy to pull him along. Keep going! She yelled between her grit teeth. Blood continued to rocket out of her nose and eyes. Her vision stained red as she stomped forwards, each stop more exhausting than the last. It felt like she was pulling an entire wrecking ball with nothing but a harness and her body. However even through the excruciating pain she keeps moving forwards. She clenched her teeth hard enough that her molars began to crack. But she could see the end of the barrier now. It was only another meter or two away. ! The pressure had risen again. Rebecca felt her ankle snap and she slammed down the floor. SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT She screamed in her head looking down at her twisted ankle. This was bad, she was actually going to die here. Just a little further! She thought while pulling herself and Tensuke along the ground. Her nails carved into the floor leaving blood and splinters behind her. Once she was a little closer she used her remaining strength to throw Tensuke ahead of her and out of the barrier. However he didnt exit the barrier, instead he bounced off of it with a thunk and fell to the floor right in front of her. DAMNIT! She cried, the only thing she could hear was a loud ringing. Like an entire bee hive was in her ear canal. The only way to escape this was killing Tensuke. She had to time to hesitate either. The next time the pressure increased she would die and it would do so any moment now. She looked at Tensuke with her brows furrowed and lips curled up into a grimace. Then the pressure rose a final time. # # # How unfortunate. Jason sighed, lighting up another cigarette. Below him was the corpse of his opponent Ryutarou. Compared to Rebecca or Kanashi, Jason had no issue with killing others. In his line of work it was inevitable. Kill or be killed as one would say. Ryutarou put up a decent fight, he used flashy displays of magic which would make most average magic users tremble. But Jason was not at all average. He was amongst the ten greatest barrier masters in the world. To him setting up an automated defense spell was child''s play. The moment an attack encroached upon his [Jikai] a [Shield] was automatically cast to defend against the attack. Unlike Jinen who can keep a barrier around him at all times with no fatigue Jason had to find other methods around surprise attacks. This was one of them, and it earned him his renown as a Barrier Master. In the end Ryutarou truly stood no chance, his death was an unfortunate inevitability in Jason''s mind. Though Jason had no regrets about killing the man he didnt find it pleasurable or exciting. The panic and desperation on Ryutarous face was truly depressing, he pitied the man but what happened happened. It was time to move onto more pressing matters. In total his bout with Ryutarou lasted only a few minutes. He currently had three plans of action to choose from. >Assist Kanashi >Assist Rebecca >Evacuate Passengers Jason immediately crossed option one off the list. Its not that he hated or disliked Kanashi, he simply didnt see much importance in him.Whether he lived or died was none of his concern. Kanashi was Rebecca''s pet, not his. As for Rebecca, she was important to Jason. No, important would be an understatement. She was his partner. She had been for the past half a decade or so. But she was replaceable, it sounded cruel but in this line of work it was kill or be killed. If Rebecca was to be killed of course Jason would be upset but it wouldnt be the end of the world. Hed just be given a new partner. But he liked her, she was someone who he enjoyed being in the company of. She understood him. She could read his emotions and help him express himself when he didnt know how. But she knew the risks involved in their line of work. His top priority should be saving the passengers. One life Vs. The hundreds onboard. Even if that one life was more valuable to him compared to the others it didnt matter. This world cares more about quantity than quality, his should should be simple. So why was he struggling? Jason bit his bottom lip in frustration and a vein grew on his forehead thumping with each heartbeat. He was going to be selfish, it was human nature to be selfish. He valued Rebecca more than the passengers so he was going to help her. If he didnt need help then they together could help the passengers. That is how Jason rationalized it. If someone else explained how they chose their personal feelings over logical reasoning hed probably be angry and explain that they were wrong. Yet here he was being a hypocrite. He hated Hypocrites, he always had. But humans were inherently hypocritical. Those who didnt acknowledge their hypocrisy were evil, however he recognized his hypocrisy so he was not evil. He was a true human, through and through. That thought made him laugh, of course hes human what else would he be? He is and always will be a selfish weak hypocrite human. That was something that would never change. Jason made his move, he quickly walked the direction Rebecca had run off in. It didnt take long before he found her collapsed into a heap on the floor. His heart skipped a beat as he saw her bleeding out from every visible orifice. His eyes shot open and sweat trickled down his cheek. As he thought the worst, Rebecca exhaled loudly gushing blood as she did so. Jason let out a sigh of relief, she was alive. As long as she was alive he would heal her. No matter how skilled at healing magic you are, it was impossible to bring back the dead. Some people claim to be able to and saw some success in doing so but that was not the same person who had lived in that body before. But such thoughts were unimportant right now. He walked up to Rebecca slowly and calmly inspecting the area. The floor was destroyed with chunks of wood and metal everywhere. He could clearly see traces of a barrier having been placed. The person who had cast this barrier knew what they were doing. Theyd created a territory or the poor man''s Liminal Realm. Those who could not realize Spatial Manipulation coped with advanced barrier manipulation. Through forming a barrier in a dome shape around a section of land. Once this barrier was established theyd infuse spells into it. For someone like Jason this would be easy to counter; he could simply realize his own Liminal Realm and over power their territory. Though separate concepts Liminal Realms and Territories could still interact, no matter how strong a territory is it will lose to even the weakest of Liminal Realms. To create your own space outside of this universe Vs. creating a bubble within it is incomparable. Rebecca had fallen into this territory and suffered some kind of ill effect from it. Territories often were used by those within the Elementalist and Energy manipulation categories. Those placed in these categories are on average the most incompatible with Spatial Manipulation. No one quite knew the reason but Jason accepted it as fact. The damage induced to the environment was purely from physical force and there was no evidence of Elementalist magic. So it must have been energy manipulation based. Not only that but based on Rebeccas injuries it was most likely a spell which damages the target internally, it seemed to have crushed her organs and broken her bones. It was air pressure Manipulation. Jason concluded instantly. That was the most obvious answer. There were other possibilities but Jason lived by the code of Occams Razor. The most likely option was likely the answer. Next to Rebecca was a man, he had curly hair and seemed to have been rather young. Though it was hard to tell since his face was caved inwards like hed been crushed with a sledge hammer. Using Occams Razor once again Jason concluded that Rebecca had killed this man to escape the territory. After it was dispelled the pain, shock and air pressure change must have all hit her at once and made her faint. Going from high pressure to normal pressure would be very stressful on your body and that should be enough to kill someone alone. But Rebecca was a tough woman, tough enough to do many things people would consider impossible for a female. She was strong, and that was something she was proud of yet never flaunted. A respectable person through and through. Jason crouched down and rubbed Rebeccas back while applying healing magic. It would take a few minutes but he could heal her, hed healed worse injuries before and succeeded. Compared to those this was nothing, yes this would be easy for him. He was capable of doing many things and this was nothing to note him for being capable of. He would heal Rebecca that much he promised himself. # # # Kanashi sprinted through the many hallways on the Cymba in search of a staircase. Along the way he found many small groups of people in a panic searching for an escape route which he was happy to help. Finally Kanashi found what he was looking for. Staircase! He cried reading the sign above the door. The door was a lot bigger than the others hed seen a bright cherry red but perhaps it was just a fire escape. Yeah, thats it. He reasoned. Without pause Kanashi slammed his foot into the door intending to kick it open. OW! Kanashi screeched, feeling his foot slam into the solid metal door. His whole body quivered from the impact which shot bolts of pain throughout his leg. Why make it metal!? If there is a fire you won''t be able to touch the door because it will be smoldering hot! He hissed, rubbing his throbbing ankle. After a few moments Kanashi took a deep breath and opened the large red door. As soon as he did so he was already inside the room. ?! He hadnt entered the room, only opened the door to it so how was he inside. It was as if hed been teleported as he opened the door. The room was large and empty with dim mood lighting overhead, standing in the middle of the room was a young man with spiky blonde hair. The same man who had been with the other Yakuza but had run away immediately. With that established in his mind Kanashi instantly pieced together what had happened. Shit. He whimpered rubbing his forehead, hed fallen straight into a trap. This was a Liminal Realm without a doubt and he would now die. Oh! Remembering the Enchanted Jewelry Jin had given him, Kanashi looked down at his hand to see if he was wearing the ring imbued with [White Water: Space Cutter.] But the only ring on his hand was the blood red hilt of Itachi. I forgot it in my suitcase! He lamented internally, Alright then, Ill just have to make the first move and see if I can take him out before he does anything! In a burst Kanashi leapt forwards imbuing his fist full of enchantment, he smashed it straight into the middle of the Yakuzas face. If it landed there was a good chance this man could die but Kanashi was in such a panic he didnt think about it. Wow, hold your horses! The Blonde man said as Kanashis fist bounced off of him. !? Did he block it!? No, my attack was completely negated! It must be a rule of this Liminal Realm! Kanashi thought while jumping back. First things first don''t go swinging on me! This is a no combat zone, same with magic. Im sure you noticed that all your aura nodes and mana circuits are locked right. ! I didnt notice at all! Well I thought it was weird! Kanashi laughed trying not to look embarrassed. Well my name is Gemuji and as you can see this is my Liminal Realm [Toy Palace: Gamers Paradise]. As a condition I have to explain the rules of this Realm, oh and don''t try to cover your ears. As long as I explain the rules with the intention of you hearing them it counts. Only you will be at a disadvantage then. "I didnt plan on doing that but now that I know Ive gotta ask why you told me. Why not just let someone plug their ears and be at a disadvantage. Isn''t that easier? Kanashi said, raising his brow. NO! Playing against someone with a disadvantage is no fun! I only want to play games fair and square so that way I can prove Im the best! If someone lost with a disadvantage they can just use that as an excuse to say they''re better than me and would have won if they werent at a disadvantage. Then when you try to play again to prove youre the best they say they don''t want to play against a cheater like you! Or theyll ignore you! Gemuji spat out clearly frustrated. Sounds personal Kanashi thought with a frown, but ignoring that this Liminal Realm didnt seem to be the instant kill type Jin warned about. With enough time I could probably escape. Please continue, I don''t want to waste anymore time. Huh? Oh, dont worry time doesn''t pass at the same rate inside [Toy Palace: Gamers Paradise] as it does outside. Id say its about one second outside to an hour or so in here. Im not exactly sure since Ive never timed it out but I know its within that range. Anyways Ill get back to the main pain. Inside [Toy Palace: Gamers Paradise] we will play three games, or four technically but the first one doesn''t count since its just us playing Rock-Paper-Scissor to decide who picks the first of the three games. After the first game is chosen and played, whoever loses will pick the second and so on. In total its best out of three so whoever loses two games will have their Aura Nodes and Mana Circuits sealed for the next three days. What kind of games can we play? Pretty much anything as long as I know it is. Ive imbued transmutation into this Realm so I can conjure whatever is needed to play said game. Got it Kanashi hummed, rubbing his chin. This didn''t seem so bad. There was a good shot at him surviving this. But because of that it would be harder to escape from. In comparison an instant kill Liminal Realm was normally easier to break out of because most of it is focused on killing the person inside. Limiting itself in one way to make it stronger in another. But three days of having your Aura Nodes and Mana Circuits sealed is a heavy penalty so there must be some kind of weakness to exploit there. Perhaps its super easy to excorize as a result? Like just bathe in some tomato sauce? Kanashi wondered. Oh and now that you know the rules I should say that anything cheating and or violence from this point on will count as an immediate loss of the game were playing. Got it, but what happens if we tie in a game? Well play Rock-Paper-Scissors to break it. Understood! Kanashi exhaled. He spread his legs shoulder width apart and couched every so slightly forwards. He put his left palm down with it facing the ceiling and balled his right fist placing it over his palm ready to spring down at a moment''s notice. Gemujis eyes shot open when seeing this stance. Oh my god, that form is perfect! His legs are spread just far enough apart that his balance is stable no matter how hard he throws down his hand sign! Not only that but his forward posture shows him my hands subtitles of movement so he can read by intentions and react accordingly. This man is a Rock-Paper-Scissors expert! So are we going 1-2-3 and throw down your sign on three or 1-2-3-Go and throw down our hand sigh at Go? Asked Kanashi. The latter of course, thats the only correct way to play! I agree! Kanashi grinned. Well then let us begin! Gemuji yelled out, striking his own perfect form. Then in sync they each began to chant. One. Two. Three GO! Kanashi threw his fist down first. Most people pick rock since its the easiest hand sign to create but he probably already knows that and expects me too as well. If that is the case hell expect me to throw paper and he will choose scissors. Ill choose rock and crush him immediately! Kanashis fist stayed balled as it slammed onto his palm. Tch. Gemuji hissed, looking down at his own open hand, hed chosen scissors. A rookie mistake. Alright thats fine I guess. He said, rolling his eyes. Wow its just a game dude! Kanashi thought with an awkward smile. How about Badminton? Got it. Gemuji said, snapping his fingers. From the room''s floor came a badminton court and two rackets as well as a birdy. Since you won you can pick which side you want as well. Alright, Ill go with the head of the court then. Kanashi answered, taking his position. Fine by me. Gemuji said, picking up his own racket and the birdie. Unbeknownst to most, Kanashi was great at badminton, it was the only sport he was good at. In highschool he was known as God Of The Court for that reason. He could take a team of five on at once and still win. That being the case Gemuji should have been no problem to deal with. Lets begin. Gemuji called out, throwing the birdie up into the air. He hit it with enough force for it to fly towards Kanashi in a perfect arch. It fell straight into Kanashis racket and he hit it back to Gemuji with his own perfect arch. Hes going for a blunt hit next, Ill have to act like I don''t expect it while still being on guard. Kanashi thought while arching forwards ever so slightly. As the Birdie fell into Gemujis racket he suddenly smashed it with such force that it soared across the court with a whistle. ! Hes trying to make it go right before the end zone!? Kanashi thought, leaping backwards. Pushing himself off the floor he just barely smacked the birdie back to Gemujis court before falling backwards to the floor with a crash. Kanashi was unable to control the trajectory of the Birdie which fell right into Gemujis racket. Without pause Gemuji bunted the birdie making it just barely go over the net. Seeing this Kanashi leapt to his feet and dove forwards. Was that his plan? For a wild hit and then bunt it when Im down!? Kanashi slid across the floor like a baseball player trying to make a base. He just barely made it in time and gave the Birdie enough of a tap that it fell right over the net, another bunt. ! Gemuji, who had been expecting a wild swing, leapt forwards and made his own slide to the net. Unlike Kanashi he was wearing shorts and could feel the skin on his knees being peeled away by the floor but he didnt care. As long as he could move he could win. Gemuji slid his racket right under where the birdie would fall and smacked it upwards. The birdie flew into the middle of Kanashis court which he easily hit to Gemuji who had got back up to his feet. Gemuji hit the birdie straight to Kanashi who returned the favor. The pair exchanged a few simple mid court hits waiting for the other to make the first move. Whoever would bunt or long court next could be the winner. The first to do so was Gemuji, with an unexpected ferocity he smacked the birdie with enough force to send it across court out of bounds and towards the wall. ? Kanashi looked at the birdie and then Gemuji in bewilderment. Was that a frustrated swing? He was a sore loser obviously so maybe this was him letting his frustration get the better of him after his last two plans failed? No he looks too confident for that ! Then Kanashi realized it. He sprinted towards the birdie as fast as he could. Hes trying to bounce it off the wall and back into my court! It was something hed seen before in highschool. As long as the birdie didnt hit the floor it was fair game. Few were talented enough to pull it off but Gemuji seemed competent enough to do it. GURAH! Kanashi cried, leaping forwards and performing a side swing which slammed into the Birdie just in time. The birdie flew straight upwards towards the roof above the net. ! Gemuji quickly realized that Kanashi was trying to perform his own bounce off the environment tactic. In a panic he tried to calculate where the birdie would fall so he could prepare his racket. The right! He decided and jumped to the side, hitting the birdie towards Kanashi as it fell downward. At this Kanshi smiled wide, Gemujis hit was just strong enough to make it go over the next. Not a bunt but a weak bat and Kanashi seeing his plan come to fruition jumped up over the net and like a basketball player dunking he put all his weight into his next move. He crashed his racket down onto the birdie, sending it to the floor directly in front of Gemujis side of the net. NO! Gemuji cried trying to make another dive for the birdie but it was already over. The birdie smashed down into the floor shattering in yellow bits of plastic which scattered throughout the air. I WIN! Kanashi screamed and threw his racket behind him while performing a spartan victory pose. DAMNIT! Screeched Gemuji, breaking his racket over his knee. He bit his lip hard enough that blood was trickling down his chin and he wheezed like Javelina. Ah, its just a game dude! Kanashi said, trying to calm Gemuji. Who the hell asked you!? Gemuji barked. Next is [Big Dog]! He cried out stomping on the floor. Big Dog? Kanashi asked. The badminton court sank down into the floor and a bench press along with a set of weights rose up in its place. Seeing Kanashis confusion Gemuji gave a wide and sinister smile. Well each start off by benching 45 lbs once, if we are both able to well increase the weight by 10 lbs. Well do this until one of us cant bench the weight anymore and loses. Oh okay. Kansashi nodded, it seemed pretty straight forwards but he felt as though there was a chance he could lose this game. His bench press record in highschool was 150 lbs but hed seen people in the same weight class as himself bench 225lbs. So just because Gemuji was smaller than Kanashi didnt mean he was weak. Alright. Kanashi said, walking over to spot Geumji who had already taken his position on the bench. To the chest? He asked. Yes. I wont touch the bar unless you tell me to help you. Of course, thats the only way to spot someone. Aghh why do you have to be my enemy when we agree on so much! Kanashi frowned. Gemuji picked up the naked bar and easily performed a solid rep. It was perfect in every way which made Kanashi nervous. Your turn. Gemuji said with a smile. He slid out from under the bench and to the spotter position. Got it. Kanashi replied, he layed down under the bar and did his own rep which was flawless as well. Next! Geumji clapped. Two 5lb plates appeared on either side of the bar. Gemuji quickly slid himself onto the bench and shakily lifted the bar. Oh wow! This is sooo heavy. I don''t know If Im gonna be able to lift it! He said with a coy smile. Here it goes! He cried, dropping the bar down to his chest. Its only 55 lbs dude, don''t brag about benching it yet Kanashi thought with a frown. Alright my turn. He sighed, laying down on the bench and lifting the bar. It was thankfully still very light. Hed have cried if he had struggled to lift it. No, after working out these past few weeks he should be able to beat his old record with a doubt. Kanashi dropped the bar to his chest and then racked it. Hmpf, next! Gemuji grumbled with a clap. Now the two 5lbs grew to 10lbs. 65lbs? I remember when I first hit two 10lbs in 8th grade and felt like the king of the world. Gemuji and Kanashi once again both benched the weight with no sign of struggle. Next! Gemuji cried with a harsh clap. This time two 15 lb plates appeared. They repeated this process over and over again until Gemuji was practically screaming his lungs out with each clap. The bar now had two 50 lb plates on each side which made Kanashis hand twitch from anxiety. 145 lbs? Five off my old record No I could still do this but the next one will be 155 lbs will I surpass my old record? With these thoughts in Kanashis mind he watched Gemuji struggle to rack the weight after performing a lackluster rep. Hah! Gemuji coughed, Lets see you do that! Got it. Kanashi said, taking his spot on the bench press. With a deep breath Kanashi lifted the weight, thankfully he found it only moderately heavy. There was a notable amount of weight but he was able to lower and rack the bar with ease. He was slowly getting tired but he had a lot left in the tank. Meanwhile Gemuji was covered in sweat and gasping for air. Damnit! Gemuji growled. NEXT! Two 55 lbs plates appeared, which would be 5lbs above Kanashis record. Ive got this! Kanashi smiled. Gemuji laid on the bench and lifted the bar with a great amount of effort. He was clearly struggling and looked to be on the verge of popping a blood vessel as he racked the bar HAHA! He cried jumping up Ill go ahead then. Kanashi said getting into his position and lifting the bar. It wasnt really that heavy. The next round he would for sure win. Kanashi dropped the weight to his chest and then quickly racked the weight full of pride. Next! NEXT! NEEEEEXT! Gemuji shrieked clapping his hands together hard enough that his skin began to welt. This would be the final weight, 165lbs. Kanashi was convinced that this would be his 2nd victory. Gemuji laid down onto the bench and took a deep breath and firmly grabbed the bar. He rubbed his hands across the rough surface and with a loud exhale he lifted the bar before dropping it to his chest. Phooo! He coughed struggling to lift the barHis legs and arms were shaking as his teeth grit and veins grew across his tomato red face. Against all odds Gemuji managed to rack the bar. His eyes were bloodshot and he gasped for air as he stood up. Ill go ahead then! Kanashi said, diving down onto the bench. He could feel his hair get whitened by Gemujis sweat which made him scrunch his face in disgust. But he was about to win. This was no time to be worried about such dumb things. Kanashi griped the bar and lifted it up off the rack. It was for sure heavy but not enough to make his arms give out. He dropped the bar down his chest slowly making sure it touched his chest. He wanted his victory to be absolute. Gemuji loudly grinded his teeth and breathed heavily while watching Kanashi lift the bar. As Kanashi lifted the bar and went to rack it he made a mistake. As he went to rack the bar he put it back at an angle and over extended it from the rack behind him. AGHH NO! He cried trying to correct its position but it was too late. The bar fell from his hand to the ground with a loud crash. ... ... The loud crash was followed by silence. Kanashi felt as if his heart had stopped and his body grew so warm that his sweat felt ice cold. Hed lost, he dropped the weight by accident and was disqualified. It was a stupid mistake, he was supposed to win this. It made no sense at all. Hed failed due to his clumsiness and that thought made him feel like crying. I did it! Gemuji cried, throwing his arms into the air and cackling triumphantly. I did it! Im the best at Big Dog! YOU SUCK! Kanashi was tempted to point out the fact that Gemuji only won because of a fluke, Kanashi lost because he was an idiot not because Gemuji was stronger than him. But he bit his tongue, he had to decide on the next game. Well then loser boy what game are we playing next!? Gemuji asked with a grin. One second Kanashi muttered, rubbing the crease between his eyebrows. I don''t want to do something physical since Im pretty tired and thats making me become sloppy. Im sure Gemuji is even more tired than me but the rush from winning might just be enough to push him to win. I cant do something as risky as Rock-Paper-Scissors either. I need something I have a real shot at winning Alright then lets play [Battle Monsters]. The card game? Gemuji asked, cocking his head to the side. Yeah. Kanashi nodded. Fine by me! Gemuji snapped his fingers and the bench press transformed into a metal folding table with a playing mat in the center. What about our decks? Kanashi asked. I conjured all the card cards currently released, feel free to make it with those. Gemuji said pointing to a large red crate under the table. Oh wow, how handy. Kanashi said with a small smile. I wonder if hell let me take these home when this is all over? Kanashi and Gemuji too their opposite seats as the table and took turns getting through all the conjured cards. After about an hour''s worth of time they both had completed their decks and began the game. [Battle Monsters] was a fairly standard anime based card game. Each player has a deck and 10 life points. You can spawn monsters and or cast spells as well as fuse monsters to create stronger mutated monsters. The first to 0 life points loses. All right then Im ready! Gemuji yelled, throwing his stack of cards down on the table. Me too. Kanashi said, putting his own deck down on the play mat. The stacks of unused cards that covered the table instantly disappeared signaling the games start.. Ill go first if that''s okay? Gemuji said drawing a card. Fine by me. Kanashi frowned. Why ask if youre gonna just go ahead and do it anyways? Gemuji looked down at the card he drew and laughed loudly. I spawn [Skeleton Swordsman: Atk 3 Def 4]. Hmm, thats a pretty bad card, it''s on the stronger side but has no effects so why put it down? Kanashi thought, raising his eyebrow. Then I end my turn! Said Gemuji, slapping his hand on the table. Wait no spell cards or anything? What the hell is this guy doing? Does he think this is format 2 still!? Okay then. Kanashi said drawing his own card, he looked at his hand which was pretty good. [Spell: Frost Calm: Your opponent cannot attack next turn] [Monster: Deck Goblin: Send this card to your deck and draw a new card. This can only be used once per battle. Atk 1 Def 2] [Monster: Headless Knight: When this card is destroyed you can spawn two other headless nights from your deck. Atk 2 Def 0] [Spell: Rat Trap: Your opponent cannot draw a card next turn.] [Monster: Magic Man: Discard this card and activate a spell during your opponent''s turn.] Ill play [Deck Goblin]. Kanashi said putting the card back into his deck and shuffling it, he then drew another card. [Spell: Infinite Rotation: You can cast one spell continuously as long as this card is on the field.] Perfect. Kanashi thought with a smile, Then Ill spawn [Headless Knight: Atk 2 Def 0] and end my turn. HA! Gemuji laughed seeing the weak monster Kanashi had spawned, he threw a new monster down this one being [Golden Dragon: Atk 4 Def 1]. Then Ill fuse [Golden Dragon] and [Skeleton Knight] to create [Golden Dragon Knight: Atk 5 Def 3]! Gemuji laughed. Kanashi opened his eyes in surprise at this, he didn''t expect Gemuji to pull out a monster at this level so quickly but that was fine. Now Ill have my [Golden Dragon Skull Knight] attack your [Headless Knight]! Damn. Kanashi said putting his [Headless Knight] into the discard pile. But Ill use his effect and spawn two other [Headless Knights.] Hmph, spawn as many of those wimps as you like. I''ll take care of them no problem! Gemuji said, ending his turn. Got it Kanashi said drawing a new card. [Spell: Multiply: Repeat one spell card effect up to 3 times per turn.] Nice! Alright then Ill fuse my two [Headless Knights] into [Demon Knight Hollow: Atk 5 Def 3] and set down two spell cards to end my turn. Tch. Gemuji clicked his tongue at the [Demon Knight Hollows] Spawning. Ill draw and then spawn [Ogre General Atk 3 Def 0] . His effect is that he can attack twice per turn! Oh scary. Kanashi smirked. [Golden Dragon Skull Knight] kill his [Demon Knight Hollow]! Hold up, I activate the effect of [Magic Man] which allows me to activate the spell card [Frost Calm] from my hand. You cannot attack this turn or your next turn now. ! Gemujis eyes narrowed as a vein bulged on his forehead. Fine, go ahead. Don''t mind if I do~ Kanashi hummed while drawing another card. [Spell: Freemason: Choose one spell card from your deck. This card will take on that effect.] Okay then, Im ready. Kanashi said with a smile, I place one spell card down and end my turn. Pfft you and your spell cards huh? Do you think that is going to stop this!? Gemuji slammed down his newest drawn card [Dragon General Diamond Atk 4 Def 3]. Then Ill fuse him with my [Ogre General] to create [Demon Dragon God Lapis Atk 7 Def 5]! Oh wow. Kanashi said with a face of surprise, this guy''s luck was really good. Hahaha! Next turn Ill fuse these two to create an even stronger monster which will be able to kill your ass! Fine by me. Kanashi said drawing a new card. [Spell: Card Reaper: Both players discard half of their deck to the discard zone for five turns.] All right then Ill start off by using the spell card [Card Reaper]. I Dont care. Gemushi said, ripping half of his deck from the table and throwing it to the discard pile. Then Ill activate the card [Spell: Rat Trap: Your opponent cannot draw a card next turn.] and also Ill activate [FreeMason] giving me the ability to copy the spell [Opposites Attract: This card can reverse a negative effect to a positive.] ? Gemushi raised his brow in confusion, You mean youre letting me draw one card next turn? Not just one card! Kanashi said throwing down the card [Spell: Multiply: Repeat one spell card effect up to 3 times per turn.] and finally [Spell: Infinite Rotation: You can cast one spell continuously as long as this card is on the field.] So now every turn youll draw three cards. But why? Gemushi asked, looking down at his cards, and then it hit him. Youre trying to deck me out! Kanashi didn''t reply but smiled, this is the way hed won a local tournament and got $500 store credit. Compared to those guys Gemuji was nothing. Whatever, I''ll crush you before that happens! Fine by me. Gemushi drew a card, I''ll attack your [Demon Knight Hollow] with my [Golden Dragon Skull Knight] and attack you directly with my [Demon Dragon God Lapis]! Oof. Kanashi muttered, placing his card in the discard pile and making note of his current 3 life points. Next turn youre done! I hope not. Kanashi said with a laugh drawing his next card, he smiled seeing it, hed won. From the discard pile I activate the effect of [North King Kelsier] which lets me send half my deck to the grave! ? But then Ill activate the spell card I just drew [Magic Mirror!] My affect is reflected to you as well! Gemuji looked down at his deck which only had ten cards in it, meaning hed be shortened down to five cards. But that didn''t matter because hed still have one card left. Doesn''t matter! Gemushi said drawing his four cards. He still had one left and he could win this! I will attack you directly with my two monsters! Nope! From my discard pile I activate [Gatekeeper] your [Demon Dragon God Lapis] attack is canceled! But thats still enough to kill you! No! Because the second effect of [Gatekeeper] allows me to increase my life points by two if you have another monster on the field to attack after he is activated! Gemuji leapt across the table, his eyes full of rage and tears. YOU STUPID CHEATING META PLAYING BASTARD! He screeched, punching Kanashi in the nose. [WINNER KANASHI] The Liminal Realm vanished putting Kanashi and Gemuji into the small nook right before you would enter the staircase. ! I can''t feel my aura! Gemuji thought, looking down to see his hands. Hed lost completely. Without a moment''s hesitation Kanashi punched Gemushi straight in the jaw and swept his legs out from under him. As Gemushi slammed to the floor Kanashi conjured a weak layer of rock around him. Strong enough that he couldn''t break out unless using even the most basic enhancement which he couldn''t because of his aura nodes being locked. See ya then! Kanashi laughed, turning to the staircase''s descending direction. He was about to save that Griffon. To see such a thing in his life was instantly exciting. Running down the staircase he made it to the final floor where he saw someone standing. A short man with spiky black hair and a Katana in hand. Yo, Kanako. He said with a malicious smile. Chapter 23: Cymba Pt. 5 Satoshi lunged at Kanashi, thrusting his Katana [Tsubashinai] forwards like a rapier he aimed between Kanashis eyes. ! Kanashi ducked backwards just in time for the blade to narrowly glide over his nose and split the air above. As Kanashi leaned backward he Rotated his hips, slamming his palm into Satoshis side. [HellStorm!] Satoshi erupted into a ball of fire and Kanashi followed with [Sonic Boom] throwing Satoshi a safe distance away. As Satoshi flipped through the air he doused himself in conjured water, extinguishing the flames surrounding his body. He landed on his feet with a skid. His spiky hair was now flat and dripping water down to the floor below him as the burns across his face and arms quickly healed. Ha-ha-ha Kanashi wheezed. Hes fast, if I didnt use Observation before coming down here Id be dead. Not only that but hes healing himself super quickly. I need to hurt him to the point he can''t recover before I restrain him Making the first move Kanashi slammed his foot down onto the floor casting [Bog]. "!" Sensing the incoming attack Satoshi sprung into the air and threw Tsubashinai at Kanashi. The chain which connected Satoshis wrist to the hilt of Tsubashinai cast a shadow as it traveled. Tch. Kanashi spat conjuring [Itachi] and swinging it at Tsubashinai. [Kagepo] Satoshi used the shadow cast by the chain as a bridge and teleported to the hilt of Tsubashinai. Clutching the Katanas hilt he swung it down onto Itachi. "CRACKLE!" The two Katanas clashed mid air shooting bolts of mana throughout the atmosphere. [Kyoyu Style: Yuuka!] Kanashi cried imbuing Itachi with mana. ! Satoshi taken by surprise failed to dodge the emission which smashed into him full force. He bounced off the roof with a crash and then slammed on to the floor with a roll. That wasn''t a normal emission! It came from the sword itself instead of the sword being used as a medium! It must be a cursed sword like my [Tsubashinai] then. Satoshi dropped Tsubashinai to the floor and it sank into the shadows. "!" Seeing Tsubashinai fall into the floor Kanashis eyes widened. He dropped his katana into the floor? No, he must have dropped it into the [Shadow] itself. Thats the only way to explain him teleporting above me like he did too. I know Jin mentioned using Mediums like the witches mushroom to keep Liminal Realms table but a [Shadow]? It must be something he can create and manipulate with [Elementalist] magic. But that would also mean he has enough aura to keep his Liminal Realm constantly open! Kanashi clutched Itachi and his face warped with anxiety. Satoshi kicked off the ground towards Kanashi and cocked his arm back. He threw a a punch aimed at Kanashi who in a blind panic swung Itachi forwards. "Heh." Satoshi snickered suddenly falling backwards. Slamming his left hand to the floor and using it as anchor point to hold his weight Satoshi swept Kanashis legs out from under him. "Gah!" Gasped Kanashi falling backwards. Satoshi jumped to his feet and raised his leg up high intending to crush Kanashis chest with an axe kick. Kanashi sensing the incoming attack slammed his fist onto the floor activating [Mudd]. From the floor grew Golems made of mud and shaped like salamanders. The Salamanders tackled Satoshi who instantly reinforced himself in response. Satoshi who had expected the Golems power to be equal to those he''d fought in the past was surprised by their weak output. They''re so... weak? He wondered destroying the lot of them with a kick. As if it to answer his confusion the golems upon being destroyed erupted into blankets of mud which wrapped themselves around Satoshis body holding him firmly. [Paralysis!] ! Electricity ran through Satoshis body making his muscles constrict and his jaw clench. However there was a clear problem. Satoshi like Kanashi was an innate [Elementalist] but he differed in what elements he had a natural affinity towards. While Kanashi was skilled at [Earth] and [Water] Satoshi had [Fire] and [Electricity]. The latter of which happened to be Kanashi''s weakest element. [Kagepo!] Satoshi easily broke free from the [Paralysis] and teleported right in front of Kanashi. Satoshi threw a punch aimed at Kanashis jaw but Kanashi managed to block it with his left forearm. Kanashi then threw his own punch aiming for the temple of Satoshis head. ! Satoshi ducked under Kanashi''s arm and used the punches force to roll himself close enough to grab Kanashi by the shoulder and collar. Kanashi instantly recognized the maneuver as [Osoto-Gari] and put the counter technique into action like hed been taught to by Jin. As Satoshi tried to sweep Kanashi''s leg out from under him Kanashi took a step back and planted his foot firmly on the ground. Using his free leg he swept Satoshis grounded leg out from under him. Satoshi who was dazed from the Electrical Shock and Venom was too late to realize what had happened. He was suddenly in the air and being slammed downwards onto his back. At the last possible moment Satoshi threw his feet down, planting them onto the ground first and stopping himself from being slammed onto his back. Satoshi grabbed Kanashi''s wrists and twisted his own torso, breaking free from Kanashis grasp. He then spun around with a roundhouse kick aimed for Kanashi''s torso but Kanashi just barely managed to block it in time by throwing his arms up. The force from the impact was still strong enough to push Kanashi back into the wooden wall behind him with a crash which made him wheeze in pain. From the shadows [Tsubashinai] shot up into Satoshis hand and he jumped forwards swinging it down onto Kanashis shoulder. Kanashi just barley managed to conjure a wall of stone which Tsubashinai easily cleaved in half like a hot knife through butter. Kanashi taking the chance rolled to the side and out of Satoshis range. Breathing heavily he created a finger gun with both his index and middle finger as the barrel. [Mana Pistol: Double Barrel!] From his hand Kanashi shot a blast of mana at Satoshi who attempted to try and slice it in half. What!? Satoshi gasped feeling himself being pushed back by the emission, something he normally would have cut in half with little to no problem. He was overwhelmed and sent flying backwards through the wall behind him and into a massive storage room. The storage room was overflowing with Dried Foods and produce which Satoshi was flung into making it all collapse on top of him. Shit I''ve got to get out of here! Kanashi though in a panic looking for somewhere to escape. I cant beat that guy like this, hes way stronger and faster than me! The only way I can win is by getting the high ground and throwing spells down at him from above but- "!" Kanashi seeing his own shadow under him whipped around to the storage room. [HellStorm!] Kanashi shot a ball of fire into the room which erupted into flames instantly and the shadows which had spread around the basement were quickly erased. Now he cant sneak up on me again ! Right as Kanashi thought he was safe a sudden burst of palpable rage and blood lust filled the room aimed at him. Like a flash of black Satoshi shot out from the roaring flames, he threw a fully enhanced punch into Kanashis chest which Kanashi failed to block in time. Kanashi was thrown backwards vomiting blood as he smashed through the roof into a guest room on the floor above them. He slammed the into bedroom''s roof and bounced off it to the floor with a thud. Agh! Kanashi cried, tasting rich iron in his mouth, his entire body was trembling and his chest ached like nothing hed ever felt before. Satoshi, who was covered in large burns, jumped through the hole Kanashi had created in the basement''s roof. He held Tsubashinai above his head intending to bring it down upon and kill Kanashi immediately but upon entering the room he saw it empty with the front door wide open. # # # Shit, shit, shit! Kanashi cried, sprinting down the ship''s hallway at full speed. He ran as fast as he possibly could with full enhancement pumping his legs. Dammit I need to find Jason and Rebecca! I cant do this on my own no way! Hes clearly holding back some, that last attack came at me as fast as Hayai. If he gets serious Im dead. What if he has an instant kill Liminal Realm that he just hasn''t used yet? At the very least I need to get the [White Water: Space Cutter] ring from my room. Right as Kanashi reached the corner of the hallway he heard the unmistakable sound of flesh tearing and liquid splashing. Though he had no clue where hed heard that sound before he knew thats what it was. OH MY GOD HELP! AGH, MY LEG! MY LEG! PLEASE SPARE US PLEASE- Kanashi came to a dead stop, his eyes narrowed and jaw clenched. He turned around and saw Satoshi ripping through a crowd of people and coming towards him. STOP! Kanashi screamed out casting [Mudd] and sending his golems to restrict Satoshi. Make me! Satoshi laughed while continuing to slice through the crowd towards Kanashi. The toad golems shot out their tongues to restrict Satoshi but he already knew their tricks. Satoshi activated his spell [Hitsurigui] , imbuing his katana with [Fire]. As he sliced the golems their body baked into a solid form stopping them from being able to expand and splash him again. Kanashi flicked his wrist to conjure Itachi and swung the blade through the air. [Kyoyu Style: Yuuka!] A blast of mana flew from Itachi''s blade straight towards Satoshi. Satoshi attempted to defend against the slash but it managed to slip through his guard, slicing his shoulder open and spraying blood across the hallway. ! As if on cue Satoshi hunched forwards and violently vomited a whole puddle of blood which made his shoulder spray even more vigorously. Shit, Im reaching my limit here soon. Satoshi thought looking down at his trembling hand. He felt like his entire body was on fire and his eyes blurred to the point of everything appearing as if it was behind a mosaic filter. But not yet, I still need to kill him Satoshi took in a big breath of air which he then pushed out with a loud Phew., Now then how about round 2? Kanashi planted his feet firmly on the ground and put his hands up to protect his face and chest. Satoshi followed suit putting his own fighting stance on display. The pair looked at each other for a few seconds making direct eye contact. Both of them poured sweat down into a puddle on the floor below. FWOOSH! At the exact same time they both moved forwards, Kanashi threw a right hook which Satoshi deflected with his left forearm while aiming a chop for Kanashis left side. Kanashi quickly threw his leg up blocking the chop but also lost his balance making him fall backwards. Satoshi without hesitation tried to stomp down on Kanashi but Kanashi rolled backwards and flipped to his feet. Satoshi stomped forwards to hurl a punch which Kanashi tried to block by throwing up his arms to cover his face and chest. However Satoshi wasn''t throwing a punch but an open hand strike! Satoshi pulled back his fist and thrust forward his opposite hand which had been an open palm. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Satoshis palm slammed into Kanashis stomach making him vomit more blood with a loud heave. Not giving Kanashi a break Satoshi spun around with a roundhouse kick to Kanashis liver, smashing him into the hallways wall. Kanashis eyes blurred and his head pounded. He couldnt breathe either, that open palm to his stomach must have had [Energy Manipulation] imbued to spread the damage through out his entire body and not just the place Satoshi had directly hit. When it was over, Kanashi only saw the word Death in his head. Hed already escaped it once so asking to avoid it a second time was just selfish. He could have lived a normal life and taken his 2nd chance as an honest man who died of old age. Its too late for thoughts like that, would have, could have, should have. No, I cant give up just yet, I have to throw at least one more punch. With his resolve established Kanashi threw a punch at Satoshi, it was a perfectly normal punch by all means no different than any other hed thrown in his life. The punch wasnt what was special, no, it was what it triggered. Something a fraction of the world''s population ever had the potential of triggering. An astronomically rare occurrence. Kanashis punch was infused with a sudden flow of mana and slammed into Satoshis chest with a loud crackle. Red and black bolts of mana stretched into the air around them as the punch landed. This occurrence was so rare it was said to have been chosen to occur by God himself earning it the name... [Deus Ex Machina!] Yes this was a special punch, one that was infused with a highly condensed flash of mana making it a multiplier of roughly 25x its base power. Satoshi was instantly thrown backwards with an ear piercing sound. He smashed through multiple walls of different composition, which sliced and bruised his skin until finally he came to a stop halfways across the ship and embedded into a metal wall. !? Satoshi fell down to his hands and knees coughing up blood. That punch had crushed his organs which were slowly healing, splitting the focus from the venom. Satoshi didnt know of [Deus Ex Machina] nor did Kanashi. In Satoshis mind this only proved that kanashi was truly death defying. HAHAHA, YOU REALLY ARE UNKILLABLE KANAKO! He hollered as blood sprayed from his mouth. # # # Im alive? Kanashi wondered as leaned forward. He felt as though he''d been healed somewhat. No, he was actually healing right now. The cuts covering his arms were already closing shut and becoming scars. He had no idea what had just happened, the best way to describe it is like when you''re just about to fall asleep and you suddenly feel like you''re falling and jolt awake. Thats what he had just experienced. But I can keep fighting now. He said with a smile, looking down at his closed fist which was covered in many fresh scars. Hed always wished for cool manly hands and now that he had them he felt a strange sense of satisfaction. Just then he heard a howl from across the ship where his punch had thrown Satoshi YOU REALLY ARE UNKILLABLE KANAKO! Who the hell is Kanako!? Kanashi muttered looking towards the hole in the wall. Somehow he felt much stronger than he had just a few moments earlier. Actually even more than when he was at 100% health that morning. Its was like he had leveled up and his stats increased many times over. Despite this power up he was still pretty hurt and knew the healing could only do so much for him. He was probably at 40% health right now. But his damage output was increased many times from whatever had just happened. Jin did say that the best way to learn magic was through using it so maybe this is what that actually meant. Thought Kanashi. With his will to continue freshly burned into Kanashi''s soul he ran in the direction Satoshi had been thrown. He was going to end this right here and right now. He didn''t want to kill Satoshi but if thats what it came to then so be it. Kanashi and Satoshi met halfway through their path, Kanashi instantly conjured Itachi and stared at Satoshi intently with narrowed eyes as his heart raced. Satoshi looked very weak as if he was ready to fall over any minute now. He was ghost white and trembling yet his eyes still burned full of hatred and blood lust. Do you know why I want to kill you, Kanako? Satoshi asked. No I don''t. Because you disgust me, your aura is something I can only describe as Death defying. Its like Im looking at a walking corpse or vengeful spirit. I thought it was just my imagination but after what just happened I was proven right. You truly are a being that cannot be killed and thats exactly why I want to kill you. To prove I can kill the unkillable Kanako. Well Im sorta starting to believe the Unkiillable part myself but I really don''t feel like testing that theory out and my name isn''t Kanako. Satoshi cocked head back and raised an eyebrow, Then what is it? Kanashi. ! Ah! Instead of being read as [Ko] its read as [Shi]. Thats an uncommon spelling so the machine read it as Kanako instead since that was already in its database. I see then, Kanashi. Well my name is Satoshi. Kageki Satoshi, your name''s spelling confused me at first but now that I understand it I must say its a fitting name. After all, youll have a [Kanashi = Tragic Death.] Tch, you''re lucky I get that joke. Kanashi said with a strained smile. ! Sensing something coming at him from behind Kanashi jumped out of the way right as [Tsubashinai] flew towards him. The blade just barely grazed his arm as it flew into Satoshi Hands. From the shadows behind me!? Satoshi flicked Tsubashinai downwards, knocking the blood off its blade. At the same time the ship''s floor and walls began to crumble, a raging fire encasing them. ... ... Both men moved at the same time. Satoshi and Kanashis Katanas clashed, shooting bolts of crackling mana into the air around them.. Kanashi kicked Satoshi backwards breaking their stand still and swung Itachi at Satoshis hand hoping to disarm him. Satoshi dropped Tsubashinai into the shadows beneath him and ducked down to avoid the slash. Satoshi then sprung up from the ground performing an uppercut perfectly into Kanashis chin. Itachi slipped out of Kanashis hand as he wobbled backward, but he wasnt ready to give in. Kanashi threw his hands out and grabbed Satoshis hair clutching it in his hands tightly. He pulled Satoshis head towards him and lifted his knee smashing the two together. Blood splashed from Satoshis face and Kanashi felt his knee ring out in pain but he kept going. Once, twice now three times he smashed his knee into the center of Satoshis face. Satoshi grunted and his hands spasmed as each attack hit him with a disgusting sound. "Ha-ha-ha." Now out of breath Kanashi threw Satoshi forwards and stumbled back to regain his composure. His knee throbbed violently like someone had smashed it in with a metal baseball bat. Satoshi probably used Reinforcement to protect himself but in his weakened state Kanashi was able to overpower it enough to deal some real damage. "Gah!" Satoshi coughed up blood and a tooth as he gasped for air looking down at his hands which trembled. Im losing? Satoshi barley managed to stand up, feeling his knees trembling beneath him ready to collapse at any minute. He clenched his jaw and his entire body popped with veins. BUT IM STRONGER! He roared, kicking Kanashi in the side. Though he was too exhausted to use proper enhancement his pure physical strength was more than enough to send Kanashi smashing through the wall to their right and into the adjacent room. Kanashi was sliced open by a variety of material as he bounced around the room he had been thrown into. The boost from [Deus Ex Machina] slowly drifted away causing him to heal at a much slower rate. Satoshi ripped into the room with a punch aiming for Kanashis head. Kanashi just barely ducked down in time but as if expecting this Satoshi threw his own knee up which smashed Kanashis nose in. Ha! Satoshi laughed. Kanashi took the force of the attack and rolled backwards, he quickly jumped to his feet and guarded his face with his hands right as Satoshi charged forwards. Satoshi threw a series of punches in a blind range which Kanashi could only block a few of. Even though Satoshi wasnt purposely using any kind of technique or style, his lifetime of experience trumped the little that Kanashi had. For every hit Kanashi deflected at least two others landed. ! Ive gotta get away from him! Hes slowly picking me apart and if this goes on for any longer Im gonna be outta stamina completely. Kanashi dropped his guard allowing Satoshis attacks to hit their mark but he used the chance to slam his open palm into Satoshis side. [Sonic Boom!] However this time instead of pushing Satoshi away Kanashi reversed the spell creating a blast of air to push himself away. He rolled backwards into the hallways and grabbed Itachi which had been laying in wait. As Kanashi grabbed the blades handle he felt its blood lust permeate throughout the area. Rip, Tear, Cut, Kill! These words Rang through his mind while he felt the Katanas weathered handle on his skin. It truly wanted to taste Satoshis flesh but Kanashi pushed those intrusive thoughts to the back of head. Satoshi stood up and summoned his [Tsubashinai], calmly he walked over to Kanashi who met his stare with an equal amount of malice. I really didnt want to kill you, but its starting to look like thats the only way were gonna end this. Kanashi grunted, blowing the blood out of his nostril by pushing on the other. If it''s a match of Kenjutsu you want then Ill be happy to oblige. Satoshis said pointing the tip of Tsubashinai at Kanashi. Without hesitation Kanashi used [Kyoyu Style: Yuuka] imbuing an overabundant amount of mana into Itachi. The emission flew straight towards Satoshi who responded by kicking off the floor and spinning in the air to dodge the projectile. As Satoshi was in the air he kicked off the hall way wall and flew down to Kanashi. Seeing this Kanashi conjured a wall of mud which Satoshi easily cleaved through. The wall burst into a splash of mud which formed many different frog and toad golems who shot their tounges at Satoshi restricting his limbs. Kanashi leapt towards Satoshi bringing Itachi back and preparing to use [Wolf Fang Style: Dire Claw] a technique specialized in slicing open your opponents belly to gut them. However Satoshi did the unexpected, Kanashi theorized that Satoshi would try to break free from the frogs grasp but he instead grabbed the frog''s tongue and sung the golem back towards Kanashi. !? The frog smashed into Kanashi, exploding in a splash of mud which erupted with electricity. [Paralysis!] ! Kanashi felt his entire body lock up. Blood poured out of his nose while his hair stood on end. Satoshi using his now free hand baked the remaining golem with a blast of fire to stop their expanding ability. If you hadn''t used that before you might have got me, but you used the same trick twice! Satoshi yelled, kicking Kanashi onto his back. A triple stage spell is truly impressive for someone your age but you let it get to your head! Satoshi stomped down on Kanashi''s stomach making him vomit whatever little still remained within. Its a shame Kanashi youre just as weak as I feared. Satoshi sighed, lifting Tsubashinai above his head. Youre the weak one here. Kanashi croaked out with a cough. You rely on others and feel a constant need to be a part of a group to fit in. Unlike you Im perfectly fine being alone even if that means the whole world is against me. At this provocation a large vein grew on Satoshis forehead. What did you say? He grunted with narrow eyes. Did I stutter? Satoshi swung Tsubashinai straight for Kanashi head intending to split it down the middle but the few seconds of talking gave Kanashi a chance to prepare for his counter. Suddenly a massive wall of ice exploded into reality encasing Tsubashinai and rapidly growing up Satsoshis arm. ! Damnit I shouldnt have bit! Satoshi thought trying to rip his arm out of the ice. Kanashi didnt let this chance pass by him, he fully enhanced his fist and punched Satoshi square in the nose. Satoshis head cocked backwards but Kanashi wasnt done yet. He followed it up with an enhanced kick to Satoshis liver. [HITSURUGI!] Tsubashinai erupted into a blaze metling the ice and allowing Satoshi to rip himself free. Kanashi spun around amd grabbed Itachi from the floor. He raised it above his head right as Tsubashinai came down upon him the two blades once again clashing. [Kyoyu Style: Yuuka!] Kanashi sent out a final blast of mana pushing Satoshi backwards some ways. Ha-Ha-Ha Kanashi wheezed feeling his aura on the verge of depletion. Ive used too much, Ive got under 10% of my mana pool left and itll take me at least a day to be back to full. If I stop using magic at all for maybe five minutes I could stretch it up to 20% but thats too risky! Kanashi brow furrowed at these thoughts. It seems like I was mistaken about our battle being over. Satoshi said between his own gasps for air. But before we continue theres one thing I have to correct you on. Fine with me. Kanashi coughed. If I can keep him talking I can regenerate my mana pool faster. Just a little more and I can win! Kanashi deconjured Itachi and deactivated his observation while Satoshi and him talked. Your sentiment earlier about me being weak for needing a group is incorrect. Or at least the part about me being in a group in the first place. If you said that about the Yakuza members your statement would be correct but since Im not a member of the Yakuza that doesn''t apply to me. Huh!? Kanashi gasped genuinely shocked. I forged some documents after killing the guy who was originally supposed to be on this mission. I changed his details to fit mine and then transmuted the tattoo with the limitation of it vanishing once I step foot onto land. Satoshi said, scratching the back of his head. Why tell me this now?! Are you really that sensitive and got mad over my provocation!? Kanashi asked with furrowed brows. Keep talking! Just one more minute please! To buy me time for this. Satoshi smiled pointing down at the floor. ! Kanashi looked down and his eyes widened upon seeing Satoshis creation. A small tube of stone sat right in front of his foot connecting it to Satoshis. Im such an idiot! I shouldn''t have turned off my observation completely! Kanashi tried to jump back but his body was once again frozen stiff with constricted muscles. [Paralysis!] Bolts of electricity shot up Kanashis body from the tube created by Satoshi. The fire around them prevented any shadows from being cast so Satoshi created the tube with a hollow middle. The [Shadow] inside the tube then acted like a conduit for Satoshis own [Paralysis] SHIT, FUCK THIS IS REALLY BAD! Kanashi thought. His entire body was burning from the inside out. Hed only managed to survive these electrical shocks because of his [Reinforcement] but since his mana pool was rapidly decreasing he soon would be unable to defend himself and fall victim to the full thousands of volts of electricity current surging within him. [Kagepo] Satoshi teleported right in front of Kanashi with his Tsubanshinai in hand. Without hesitation he plunged the blade straight into Kanashi stomach. Geh! Kanashi grunted and coughed up blood in response. He was frozen solid, unable to defend himself only able to watch Satoshi murder him. Not bad, Kanashi. Satoshi smiled. ! Satoshi suddenly felt something attacking him on the inside. It was like bombs were erupting within his body. He redirected the flow of mana into me!? Satoshi thought clenching his teeth so hard his molars cracked. It was something hed never been able to do or even witness firsthand. He only knew about such a thing because his father had told him of a scenario in which stabbing someone could be a losing action. Why!? Why you of all people, why are you pushing me this hard!? Kanashi himself didnt quite understand how he was doing it either. Hell he didnt even truly understand what he was doing. When Satoshi stabbed him he forced his mana into Tsubashinai like he would Itachi. Tsubashinai acted like a conduit and pushed Kanashis aura into Satoshis body. Kanashi mana once entering Satoshi body targeted his aura nodes and mana circuits. Satoshi ripped his Katana from Kanashis stomach and leaped backwards while clutching his chest in pain. Howd you do that!? He asked with a maniacal laugh. Not sure! I just did what my gut told me! Kanashi laughed in response. Ah, so this must be that thing Jin had told me about then. The [Abyssal Zone] well since Im already this far I might as well go the rest of the way! I promised a friend I wouldnt do this but it looks like Im going to break that promise. Kanashi said burning his soul to create more aura. Words are cheap! Satoshi laughed, leaping forwards. He swung Tsubashinai down at Kanashi who met it with Itachi. [Rekitsurugi!] Tsubashinai crackled as bolts of electricity grew around its blade. [Kyoyu Style: Yuuka!] Kanashi put everything into this final attack. His entire mana pool to the last drop was inside of it. How much of his life did he just burn up? A few hours? Maybe a week or year? That didnt matter right now, the only thing he cared about was beating Satoshi. He was going to put his all into this final attack. At that moment the Cymba was cut in half. Chapter 24: Cymba Pt. 6 Rebecca! Jason called, shaking Rebecca by her shoulders. Hmm? Rebecca Hummed, opening one eye. She saw Jason looming above her with an uncharacteristically upset expression. Are you alive? He asked with a slight smile. Would you cry if I wasnt? No, I mightve gotten a good partner this time. Jason sighed, relaxing his shoulders. Yeah right! If they stuck you with someone else itd be obvious you cant pull your own weight! Then theyd kick you for real this time! ...How long have I been out for? Not sure exactly, But no longer than fifteen minutes. Oh good. Rebecca said, sitting up and looking behind her. Laying there was Tensuke whose face she had smashed in. I Didnt even know his name and I killed him. I should have at least asked that and if he had any last words She thought with a frown. Well what about Kanashi? Hes fine. Oh good, where is he right now? Jason bit his bottom lips and raised his brows, the telltale sign that he was either lying or thinking really hard. Rebecca knew this expression very well. He should be going to get that Griffon if I remember correctly. He said while looking behind him. Griffon? Oh, yeah he did talk about something like that! Well hes strong enough to handle that part by himself but criminals are like roaches. One you see one that means theres more hiding. We should go help him- No. Jason said, cutting Rebecca off. Excuse me? Rebecca snorted as a vein grew on her forehead. I don''t remember you being appointed as my boss. She said with narrowed eyes. Its our job to make sure the civilians are able to evacuate safely. Kanashi is fine by himself. Hes a member of the Venator Society, remember? Rebecca closed her eyes and scrunched up her face. Jason knew this expression very well. She was either lying or in deep thought. Fine, I guess you''re right. She sighed, opening her eyes. # # # The Cymba was split in half with a flash of orange light. Satoshi who had taken the attack head on had his chest carved open and was thrown out to sea. He was strong enough to survive the emission itself but was incapacitated as a result. What happened to him after the water pulled him down into the depths was anyone''s guess. Kanashi, like Satoshi, was unconscious; however he was still cognizant. The strange place he found himself in was not the Cymba but another reality. He was surrounded by a white and empty void absent of any definite thing. Those which did exist in the void were hazy and vague outlines like they were covered by a thick fog. In the middle of this white space stood a figure of roughly man shape. He had two perfectly round glowing eyes and a wide inhuman smile. These two features were the only thing he had across his entire wisp-like body. Youre awake. The figure said, looking at Kanashi. What the hell are you? Kanahis asked with a frown. Wow, rude! The figure gasped, putting his hand over his heart like hed been offended. If I tell you, will you promise not to run away? Sure. Kanashi shrugged. You promise? I already said yes! Okay okay fine, well if you really wanna know I guess Id say that Im what most people would call God. Alright Ive heard enough, let me out of here. Kanashi said, turning around and plugging his ears. Hey! See this is why I didnt want to tell you who I was! You have pre existing prejudice against those who look like me! Of course I do! If an all white figure appears in an all white dimension calling himself God I know that nothing good is going to-... Hey wait, why can I still hear you!? First off Im not who or what you think I am, second of all were talking through our souls so of course our mouths and ears don''t matter. I mean you don''t even have those in the first place so why would you be able to block them? What do you mean I don''t have any-! As Kanashi reached for his ear he felt nothing. In a panic he looked down at his hand and saw nothing there either. No, he couldnt look down. He had no eyes to down with. He didnt exist, it was like playing a video game in 3rd person except there was no avatar to follow. See what I mean? Asked the figure. Did I die? Kanashi asked with a trembling voice. What? No, of course not! You just entered the [Abyssal Zone] which linked your soul to mine. The [Abyssal Zone]? Is there a reason for this happening then? That depends on your personal beliefs, I cant say theres a reason for anything thats happening. It can all mean nothing to you and everything to someone else. So why am I here then? To confront me and answer my question! The figure said, spreading his arms out wide. I dunno man that sounds pretty evil. It does? Yeah, any kind of confrontation sounds bad, especially coming from someone who looks like you. Okay then just ignore the confrontation part. *Ahem- Youre here to answer my question. What the question? Kanashi asked with an irritated tone. The question is, Why do you exist? Hm? Thats the question. The figure shrugged. Why do I exist? Yep. Hmmmmm. Kanashi hummed. Shit that IS a good question. Is the answer supposed to be philosophical or literal? If its the former then Im really screwed here. I regret not reading more of the philosophy books in dads library. The answer is neither of those. Hey don''t read my mind thats cheating! Im not reading your mind, you''re just saying everything out in the open as far as Im concerned. Tch, fine Why do I exist? Well I guess because I was born? WRONG! The figure yelled, making an X with his arms. Hey, wait a minute I wasn''t finished! Well you don''t need to finish it because its wrong. All right then whats the right answer!? I dont know. The figure said with a shrug. Huh What''d Ya mean you dont know?! I don''t know, I won''t know the right answer until you say it. HOW THE HELL ARE YOU SUPPOSED TO BE GOD IF YOU DON''T KNOW THE ANSWER TO YOUR OWN QUESTION!? Okay, okay, okay! maybe God wasn''t the right term for your definition of that word. So how about this, you can call me the [Author]. That''s just tacky. Alright were running out of time here! Just Hurry up and answer the question so we can both leave! Okay, calm down! Kanashi argued. Why do I exist? Hmmmm.. I guess I exist because my parents made me? Why did they make you? Asked the Author with a more serious tone. His tone! Am I on the right track then!? Because they wanted kids? Sigh Nope, still not the right one. You almost had it though! Maybe next time. Wait what do you mean next time I still haven''t answered- See ya later then! The author''s laughter echoed as Kanashi felt himself being sucked out of the void. Disgusting. Kanashi muttered saying the only thing that came to mind. # # # When Kanashi opened his eyes he felt himself being softly slapped by something wet and the taste of metal in his mouth. As his vision adjusted, what he saw in front of him made his breath grow ragged and heart pound. Gaaaah! He screamed, throwing himself backwards. In front of him was a horde of dead bodies. There was a good six inches or so of rust colored water filling the hallways which were full of corpses who flowed with the current. I!KL($KGFND%OIG5UDML481^4GH!!!! Kanashis thoughts were scrambled, like static from a tv he heard a loud buzzing in his head and the urge to vomit growing in his stomach. The spot where Satoshi had stabbed him throbbed with pain and his body ached. However, what hurt most of all was his soul. I did this, they died because of me, I ran away, I fled, I escaped, I - I -I -I - Kanashi grabbed his hair and pulled on it as he hunched forwards. His knees smashed into his cheeks as his teeth chattered. Disgusting. He said the only thing that came to mind. His throat burned like hed not had a drink in days and the words came out more like a frogs croak than human speech. Just then he heard the sound of a gasp coming from his right. Normally he would have recognized the voice''s owner but in his panic it might as well have been the devil himself. Kanashi threw his arms up to shield his face but only covered himself further in blood. Kanashi there you are Oh my god Rebecca burst into the hallway with a wide grin but her mouth flipped upside down as she saw Kanashis wide horrified eyes and the mass of bodies around him. Blegh! Rebecca gagged, leaning over and vomiting. Rebecca! Jason yelled coming out from behind her. Kanashi what happened!? Why was the boat suddenly cut in half? The memories of his battle with Satoshi flooded through Kanashis mind and he gulped loudly. Is anyone hurt? He asked. From the boat being cut in half? Well. Nothing I couldn''t heal . Thank god. Kanashi muttered. He clutched his arms tightly letting his nails dig into his skin. Hed lost himself in that third round. If I killed someone I don''t think I Could handle it. He thought, biting his lip. Kanashis mind was hazy, like he was forgetting something important but for the life of him he could not remember what it was. Was it that thing he dreamed about? Wait, what did I dream about? He wondered, squinting his eyes in thought. It felt like something worth mentioning but the only thing he could remember was that it felt important. Thanks Jason. Rebecca sighed, sitting up and wiping her mouth with a handkerchief. Kanashi what exactly happened? She asked. The Yakuza. Kanshi said snapping out his thoughts, I fought and took out two of them but then I got into a fight with the third one and No he wasn''t a member of the Yakuza, he was just pretending to be one for some reason. He said he wanted to kill me because of how I looked and we got into a big fight. Then all this happened. What do you mean this happened? Jason asked, raising an eyebrow. I tried to run away so I could find you guys and get some help to fight him. He started to kill the people who ran into the hallway so I came to fight him but it was already too late by the time I got back. Then he stabbed me and everything afterwards goes fuzzy. He stabbed you? Rebecca asked. Kanashi lifted his shirt showing Rebecca and Jason the massive oozing cut in his stomach. !? The pair gasped seeing the nasty wound. I think the adrenaline made me not realize how bad it is. But now that its wearing off it hurts really bad. Kanashi grunted leaning against the wall and breathing deeply. Let me try and heal that for you. Jason said crouching down and applying his Advanced Enhancement to the wound which began to close. ! Jason raised his eyebrow seeing the wound re open as he tried to heal it. Why is it fighting against me? Its like his own aura is attacking itself to prevent healing. Ive never seen anything like this before! ... ... Alright, I couldnt heal it completely but I applied a [Sealing] technique to stop it from getting worse. Im not that great at sealing magic though so try to avoid over exerting yourself. It should be good enough for now, it won''t bleed anymore or get infected so you should survive until we arrive at shore. Jason said, helping Kanashi to his feet. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. So the ship being cut in half was from your fight but what about the fire? Asked Rebecca. The fire was from our fight, no its more correct to say it was me who started it. The ship getting cut in half was probably me ass well- Jason''s fist smashed into Kanashis jaw and sent him flying across the hallway. Kanashi slammed into the wall with a crack splitting it open. Jason! Rebecca screamed, slapping him. You killed people! Jason yelled, his face bright red. Huh, but you said- Kanashi groaned looking up at Jason with narrowed eyes. The fire did it! The fire killed five people who were trapped above the basement and suffocated! Kanashi felt something rise up into his throat from the pits of stomach. He hunched forward and vomited thick chunks of congealed blood and stomach acid which splashed into the ship''s watery hallway. He didnt know better! This is his first time fighting someone! Rebecca yelled, grabbing Jason by the collar and slamming him into the wall. Hes a member of the venator Society! This kind of thing is their job! Why the hell is a member if he didnt- Kanashi zoned out the rest of their conversation. He looked down at his hands which were covered in fresh scars and blood. Hes right, I''m a member of the Venator Society, and I killed people under their name Kanashi hugged his knees and grit his teeth. They didnt train me to fight in a confined space full of civilians right? I didnt know there was going to be a Yakuza on the ship. Im not even supposed to be fighting anyone in the first place! This isn''t my fault! I didn''t do this! It- it- it.It It was me. Those are just excuses. If I can''t even justify my actions to myself what right do I have to use them on others? ... ... ... Kanashi! Rebecca yelled, tapping her foot on the ground loudly. Huh? Kanashi muttered looking up. Ive been calling your name for the past few minutes, hurry up and snap out of it before I punch you! Please don''t Then get up off your ass so we can go save that Griffon! Jason will behave himself from now on and all the passengers are on lifeboats already so we have free reign! What about the other Yakuza? I used sealing chains on them. Jason grunted rubbing his now swollen eye. See? Its all clear now, come on lets go! Said Rebecca. She grabbed Kanashis by the wrist and jerked him upwards to his feet. Alright then lets go. Kanashi said with a strained smile. Thats right, I can still save someone, I can cry all I want once that Griffon is safe! It should be down in the basement- Kanashis eyes widened and his nostrils flared. What''s up? Rebecca asked, cocking her head to the side. If the water up here in the hallway is already ankle deep then the basement must be ! Rebecca and Jason, realizing the situation followed Kanashi who had already started to run ahead. # # # Kanashi ran into the guest room which hed been thrown into by Satoshi, knocking him through the roof. Looking through the hole in the floor it was clear that the basement was completely submerged in water. Shit! Kanashi growled, focusing all of his aura into his hands. I need to freeze this and then burn my way to the griffon but- As Kanashi tried to freeze the water he felt his mana circuits burn as if someone had poured lava through them. Agh, Damnit! Kanashi yelped, clutching the hole in his stomach which throbbed. Why now!? Because you fried your mana circuits. You won''t be able to use them for a few days and thats if you''re lucky. If you keep using them theyll be permanently damaged. Jason sighed, rubbing the space between his eyes. Jason! Rebecca said, smacking him on the back. What!? Create a barrier around the lower level! What? Why!? Because I can only burn so much water! But- Ah, alright give me a second. Jason sighed, placing his hands on the floor. [Barrier projection - Encase the basement] There was a loud clicking noise and a flash of light which engulfed the basement. Done. Jason said, wiping the sweat from his brow. But I can only hold it for so long because of how tough the pressure is so make it quick. Gotcha! Rebecca said with a smile. Don''t worry Kanashi, I got this! She said turning to Kanashi and dipping her hand into the water. ! The water in the basement began to boil and then steam, alot of steam which Jason trapped with a small barrier constructed in the shape of a box. Its a Liminal Realm. Jason grunted at Kanashi who was staring at with wide eyes. There we go. Rebecca said, gasping for air. I used up way more aura than I thought I would but it looks like I got it all! I didnt know you could use [Elementalist] magic. Kanashi frowned. Because I cant use anything other than [Fire]. I think its because I burnt my hand really badly as a kid so I know that hot burning feeling real well. Whenever I imagine that sensation Im able to create this real hot flame that can do what you just saw. But enough talk, let''s go get the Griffon! Yeah! Kanashi said with a forced grin. Alright come here then! Rebecca grabbed Kanashi and threw him over her knees princes style. Wow! Kanashi argued trying to fight back but the pain in his stomach stopped him. Hold on! Rebecca laughed jumping down through the hole in the floor and into the basement with a thud. You got it from here Jason? She asked looking up at Jason who nodded. Alright then let''s do this. Rebecca helped Kanashi to the ground and he quickly paced around the basement looking for the Griffon. He knew it was down here his observation sensed another soul somewhere inside the basement but not exactly where. Running hurt too much but if he walked at a brisk pace he could tolerate the throbbing in his stomach. Kanashi didnt understand the exact mechanics of [Sealing] since Jin only briefly mentioned it. It might have been possible for Jason to [Seal] his nerves and the pain that he experienced but he probably wasnt skilled enough to do so. Even if he was, it would only be more dangerous since Kanashi would push himself without knowing when to hold back. The [Seal] cant be infinitely durable. At some point it would break from being strained. The pain was indescribable, it made his entire body want to fall over but he pushed forwards. If he gave up on the Griffon then itd only be another thing dead. Im not really sad or upset about those people dying really, I feel bad about it and it really sucks and I wish they didn''t but Its more like I feel bad that I was the one to do it. Not that it happened. If Jason said they died because Satoshi killed them I would be angry at Satoshi but theyd just be another tally on the board. Is that wrong of me? To be angry when others do something that I wouldn''t be angry at myself doing? Is it hypocritical? Does that make me a bad person? Its like when people say youre not sorry for doing the crime youre sorry you got caught. But isnt that how most people feel about things? Self preservation is a fundamental human instinct. At that point youre just arguing with nature. No, these are just more excuses. Im a bad person, I don''t feel guilty because I did it, I feel guilty because I was caught. Im not any better than Satoshi. So I need to make up for it all by saving this Griffon! Kanashi thought while pushing forwards. Here! Rebecca called out suddenly punching a hole in the wall. Kanashi spun around and looked inside the hole Rebecca had just punched in the wall. From inside it came an ear rattling screech which shook the entire basement. Don''t go punching holes in the wall damnit! Yelled Jason. Oh woops! Rebecca flinched. Kanashi walked through the hole in the wall and looked at the Griffon up close. It was huge, you never realize how big an animal is until you see them in person. It could probably eat him if it wanted to. As for how it looked overall it was a Griffon alright. The head, wings and front limbs were that of an eagle but the back half was a lion, atop of its head were two floppy wolf like ears. The Griffons feathers were a nice golden brown with Raven blue highlights spread throughout. Kaw! The griffon screeched, shaking the entire basement. It stared at Kanashi with pure hatred and flexed its back muscles. Wow. Rebcca muttered walking up behind Kanashi. It really is a Griffon. What, you didn''t believe me? I thought maybe you were coping with your family by making up a Griffon you had to save or something. Why would you help me if there wasnt a real Griffon? I figured that youd get over your trauma once you saw there was no Griffon. You know what, never mind. Kanashi growled, giving Rebecca a side eye. He looked at the cage which the Griffon was trapped inside of and inspected its structure. He wanted to reach in and see if it was something he could break with enhancement but the Griffon''s beak and talons made it clear this wasn''t a petting zoo. How do I get you out here then. He wondered. Whats up? Rebecca whispered in Kanashis ear. Wow, dont do that!? He barked jumping back. Well I don''t know how to get it out of the cage safely. Don''t we need to just beat it up and then force feed it food to tame it? What do you think this is!? Kanashi argued, throwing his hands in the air. Well we can''t try to knock it out and then drag it upstairs but Kanashi looked at Rebecca who was still panting with trembling hands. Clearing a basement of water was no small feat. But it looks like thats not an option. He sighed. Yeah, I don''t think we can manage that even if we were all at 100%. The Yakuza must have used some kind of drug to get it down here, but I don''t see anything of the sort. Rebecca said, scanning the room. We can try to haul the whole thing up the stairs. She suggested. Whatd ya mean? You know, like how they built the pyramids. We just need to get a ramp and some wheels going. Youre from Saharis after all, you should know all about building pyramids. I wasnt born 5000 years ago! And besides Im not even full Sharian anyways, only a quarter. Oh? My moms side is from Vulracious while my Grandpa on my dads is from Iboria. No wonder youre so pale... Thats a different story! But anyways no, I don''t think Itll work out because they had like a dozen or so people hauling the carts. Not only that but they used stone ramps to support the massive weight. I might be able to conjure some stone wheels if I try real hard but right now a ramp is out of the question. It wouldnt just be one ramp either but like four until we reach the roof. You''re right, my bad. Yeah Well maybe Jason could do something then. Whatd ya mean? He could create a Liminal Realm like he did for the steam but the issue would be opening it back up. His Liminal Realms are typically something that cancels out after hes done with it as a restriction. So what would happen to whatever is inside of it? Destroyed I guess, but neither of us are sure since he has the restriction of not being able to put his enemies inside it. So if there was a way for the Griffon to cause a Liminal Division we''d be able to get it out of here? Yeah, but Im not sure how we could get that to work exactly. Griffons are imaginary animals so they already exist outside of logic. But I think a Liminal Division might be too high of a degree for them Imaginary animal? Ill have to ask Jin about that when we meet up again. Kanashi thought. Well I have a way to create a Liminal Division. Oh really? Yeah, its a ring Jin gave me that can cause one. Jinen Are you sure it works? Positive! Where is it? Inside my suitcase! But Id have to go back into my room to get it. Jason how much longer!? Rebecca called out. I should be asking you that! But I can maybe do another few minutes, four at max! Jason yelled back. Rebecca looked at Kanashi with a smile. Run like hell! Gotcha! Kanashi grinned. He sprinted as fast as he could out of the room they were in and into the greater basement. It hurt like hell but he pushed through the pain. There should be a staircase in the middle of this level right where I first met Satoshi Kanashi turned the corner and found the staircase he was looking for but Shit its partially collapsed! He thought while jumping up onto the one the pieces of rubble and climbing up the staircase. He tried to move as fast as he could but it was still slow, every movement felt like it took 100x as long as it would if he was healthy. Move, move, move, move, move! He thought while gritting his teeth. Kanashi reached the top of the stairs and fell down to the floor below. It was the room where hed just fought Gemuji, it must have been at most an hour ago but it felt like forever. Gemuji of course was nowhere to be seen already in a lifeboat and probably with the ship''s law enforcers out in the ocean. Even if he escapes hell be easily dealt with. Hes no different than a scrawny gamer kid without magic. Kanashu grumbled clutching his stomach. Moving forwards Kanashi stumbled out of the room and down the hallway passing where hed fought the bald Yakuza Mugiwagi who was also missing. As long as they dont take the sealing chains off of him hell be fine Kanashi muttered, limping down the hallways to the next set of stairs. This was the final stretch, just beyond the next corner was his room. Hed already been walking around for three or so minutes so he didnt have much time left. Go! He cried, biting his lip and forcing himself to move further. His legs tried to buckle but he forced his mana circuits to enhance them. Ow! He yelped feeling his legs burn like they were dipped in a fire. Kanashi made it to his room''s door which he shoved open with his full strength. He collapsed to the floor with a wheeze and forced himself to his desk, ripping the hair out of the carpet as he moved. Finally reaching his desk he pulled himself upwards and ripped open the suitcase. He threw his clothes and other things behind him until finding the secret compartment. Pulling that open he shoved his entire arm in the suitcase feeling around for a moment until finding the rings under the other random clutter. Got it! He laughed pulling them out. In his hand were four different rings each with a different effect. He put the [White Water: Space Cutter] ring on his middle finger and threw the others in his pocket. He would still need those for his mission in Edoland. Blegh! Kanashi gagged, falling over behind him. He was out of Aura again. His aura nodes throbbed in sync with the hole in his stomach. Guess Ive got no other choice then? He laughed with tears in his eyes. # # # Damnit Rebecca, where is he!? Jason cried, pouring sweat. Hed used up a majority of his mana pool and what little was left would be gone in another minute if kept this up. Holding millions of Gallons of water from breaking through his barrier was straining. He felt his hands cramping and legs shaking. Just a little longer please! Rebecca called up. She looked behind her at the Griffon whose eyes reflected in hers. Rebecca wasn''t much of an animal person. She liked dogs and cats like most people did but everything else was too alien for her to find cute. She didnt hate them but they were just ugly. However this Griffon was different, it was majestic. It smelled bad and was filthy but was still stunning. When people used to call snakes, birds and rats cute I never understood how. They were too different, theyre dirty just like Nana said so why am I finding it so gorgeous? Crash! The sound of wood cracking and the floor shattering rang throughout the entire ship. Rebecca flinched thinking Jason''s barrier had collapsed but his voice stopped her worries. Took you long enough! Jason said between grit teeth. Sorry! Kanashi wheezed, kneeling on a pile of rubble as blood dripped from his nose. I had to break a promise for the second time today! He laughed, wiping the blood off his face. Did you get it? Rebecca asked with a nervous grin. Got it! Kanashi said, showing his fist. Alright I already explained it to Jason so are you ready? Ready as Ill ever be! Jason, do it! Quit yelling at me! Jason screamed out as he clapped his hands. # # # So this is where it goes to then Rebecca muttered looking into the void around them. It was pitch black and completely empty. True darkness. I guess it doesnt delete things but sends them here? Kanashi muttered, raising his eyebrow. Interesting! I always wondered how Liminal Realms would work, are you creating a new reality or using ours as a base and stacking a smaller one on top of it! But maybe its neither! Maybe were the second reality and when you use a Liminal Realm youre reverting back to the base level? Yeah but what exactly is here then? You probably have a better idea than I do. But if I had to guess Id assume this an [Abyss?] Kanashi turned and looked at the Griffon who was cowering in its cage. I get the feeling if I used observation that Id be doing the same thing He thought with a frown. Hey Rebecca dont use use observation here. He muttered softly, nudging her with his elbow. Wasnt planning on it. She said, looking into the swirling darkness around them in awe. Kanashi rubbed his chin and stared into the Abyss for a bit longer as well. This place felt primordial, like something they werent supposed to see. Maybe theyd see what exactly lived here if they used Observation. Well its about time. Kanashi said with a cough. Hm? Oh, yeah I guess so. Rebecca said, snapping to attention. Alright then don''t mind me. Kanashi joked while imbuing the ring on his middle finger with mana. Sorry Jin, Ive broken your promise twice but there was no other way. No, there probably was. If you were here you could have figured something out. I just took the easy way like always Im sorry. [WHITE WATER: SPACE CUTTER!] Kanashi roared, the space around them shattered like it was made of glass and they were thrust forwards through a blinding light and into their reality once again. You survived! Jason laughed while laying on the ship''s deck. Yeah! Rebecca laughed, slapping Kanashi on the back who joined in their laughter. Well now what about you? She said turning to the Griffon who was once again standing tall and proud with hateful eyes. Should we just set it free here? Asked Jason. I don''t know if Kanashi would let us Rebecaa muttered, turning to Kanashi who nodded. Its fine! I trust my friend to find it. I told him Id let it go so he should be out here to get in pretty soon. Kanashi beamed. Although Im not sure how exactly. But I know that he will! Thinking otherwise wont do any good. Oh, well that actually wraps everything up real nicely then. Rebecca said with a smile. She grabbed the bar of the Griffons Cage and in response the Griffon hissed and tried to stand on its back legs but was stopped by the roof which blocked its full height. If it stood up completely it might have been 3 or so meters tall, maybe even larger. Rebecca paid no mind to this and ripped the bars from the cage one by one until an entire side was wide open. She slowly walked backwards and stood next to Kanashi and the still sitting Jason. The Griffon walked out onto the ships deck and stomped its feet on the ground a few times. It paid no mind to the three people just a few meters away and continued checking itself over. After a few moments it spread its wings out fully which were both equal to the length of its body. In a single movement it leapt into the sky shattering the deck''s wooden paneling from the force of its muscles. It soared through the air and then shattered the sound barrier as it changed direction and blasted into the unseen distance without even so much as a nod or Thank you. Ungrateful Bastard. Jason sighed looking up at Kanashi who nodded in agreement. Maybe I grew up watching too many Walton Princess movies but I was really hoping it would at least look at me or something before leaving Kanashi sighed, rubbing the still aching wound on his stomach. Well I left a single boat for us so let''s hop on that bad boy and get outta here! Rebecca said, grabbing Jason by the hand and throwing him over her shoulder. Being 2 meters tall Jason slumped over both her front and back side, his hands and feet both nearly touching the ground. As if used to the situation he only sighed and let it happen while Rebecca slapped his butt. Yeah. Kanashi smiled, giving the Cymbas deck one last look over. Im sorry I couldnt save everyone, I really am. If you hate me thats fine, haunt me, curse me, do as you will. But Ill keep pushing forwards to make sure your death wasn''t in vain. I''ll make sure your life had meaning. # # # Ugh, you again. Satoshi hissed seeing the white man shaped silhouette in front of him. What''s with that reaction? Its been a while since we last spoke so you could at least offer a greeting The Author sighed. But at least youve got a vague physical form now so that''s a step in the right direction. Tch, I hoped Id never have to see you again but I guess this means Im still alive then huh? Yep, totally alive and kicking! Well maybe not kicking but yeah youre still alive. Ha, real funny asshole. Oh jeez, did losing to that kid really piss you off that much? The Author asked with a snort. Shut up! Satoshi roared, slamming his fist onto the ground. Oh wow it really did! Well Im not the kind to peel open healing wounds so Ill let you do as you like with that situation. Then what the hell did you call me here for? The same reason I called you here last time. You think I remember everything some jackass says to me? Well then let me remind you then, the question is Why do you exist? And Ill remind you of my answer, Its the same as last time. I exist because I havent been killed yet. : Fuseikai! (Incorrect!) The Author said crossing his arms to make an X. Tch, didnt know you spoke Edogo. Satoshi smirked. Of course I do! I created it after all. Yeah, sure you did : Nisegami . (False God) said Satoshi rolling his eyes. Hey, I never said I was the real God. Thats just what some people perceive me as. If you wanna call me Truth, Existence, Knowledge, the Universe or anything of the sort Im fine with it just please don''t call me anything rude! Whatever, just send me back already. Satoshi grumbled sitting on the floor and crossing his legs. You know youll never move forward in life if you keep acting like this Kosei.The Author said, shaking his head. Don''t call me by that name! Satoshi roared, jumping up and throwing a punch at the Author with such speed it was like a flicker. Sorry, Sorry you go by Satoshi now don''t you? The Author hummed teleporting behind Satoshi before his punch could land. Because you Perceived Death! Hahaha! How comical and truly ignorant! The author roared with laughter while Satoshis vision blurred. He would forget about this dream again. Just like he did the last time he had. When his clan was massacred by the Yakuza. Stupid Bastard. Satoshi muttered before waking. Chapter 25: Cymba Pt. 7 - Dungeon Junkies Damn this is more boring than I thought. Rebecca sighed, splashing her hand in the water. If you wanna help us wed more than appreciate it! Jason and Kanashi yelled in unison. Both of them had been rowing the lifeboat with large wooden oars for the past few hours and it was getting tiring. I told you Im beat, my mana pool is almost zero. Rebecca replied, showing her trembling hand. Some people have slower aura regeneration than others, Rebecca was on the slower side. She took about 3x as long to regenerate as Kanashi who himself regenerated twice as slow as Jason. Well I can tell some stories I guess! Rebecca said, sitting up with a new found energy. About what? Kanashi asked, now intrigued. I dont know, what do you want to talk about? Rebecca asked with a smile. Uhmmm, what did you do before being a private investigator? Oh good question! Well I did a few things, I ran away from home at 17 and became a public magicians assistant as my first job Rebecca in a bunny suit huh? Kanashi imagined the image in his head but it was not at all satisfying. Yeah, thats not gonna do anything for me. Then after 2 years of that I became a Dungeon Junkie. Oh!? Kanashi gasped with glittering eyes. Hahaha, I knew that one would get your attention! Yeah I did that for about a decade before I joined this company I work for now. Can you talk more about the Dungeons you explored? Kanashi pestered. Oh sure. Rebecca closed her eyes in thought for about two or three minutes the whole while Kanashi wanted to shake her awake but held himself back. Well I guess Ill start off with the last one I explored and the reason I quit. Starting off with the final huh? Well I cant complain too much Okay lets begin. # # # So by the time this story occurred I had been a dungeon junkie for about eight or so years, and- well I should probably explain the term [Dungeon Junkie] first huh? There are three types of dungeons, the first and most commonly known were originally created by magicians or rich people who hired magicians to hide away their most valuable things. Theyd build a literal dungeon full of traditional and magical booby traps to stop any potential robbers. As people tried and failed to raid the dungeon four things could happen.
  1. Become some kind of ghost and haunt the dungeon
  2. Attract Dark Beings who feast on ghosts
  3. Attract animals to their corpse
  4. Create a cluster of Mana.
Out of these four the last is the most important. When people die their soul moves onto the afterlife but the mana in their mana pool at that moment will be pushed out into the world. On its own it''s not a big deal but when you have dozens of people dying in close proximity to each other it creates a Mana Cluster. Remember when I said Griffons were imaginary animals? Well when enough people believe in something the world will fix itself by adding that belief into reality. Griffons arent something that Evolved like a Saber Tooth Tiger or Lady Bug. They just appeared one day after enough people believed they existed. The same logic applies to Dungeons, except the world fixes them much quicker. Someone tries to raid a dungeon and they fail and die. Their friend says they failed to raid the dungeon and other people go to try it. If its difficult enough those people will either escape or die as well. Eventually rumors, legends and stories about the Dungeons will be told. They of course will be greatly exaggerated and as these stories are believed the Mana Cluster (World) will react by putting those beliefs into reality. The Dungeon will continue to grow in both size and fame, people will come to raid it and fail adding to the mana cluster. Ghosts, elementals, monsters, animals and all other general [Mobs] will fill the dungeon and its difficulty will increase. The people who died will not only leave behind their own treasures and goods but their items after a certain amount of time will become enchanted and attract more people into the Dungeon. Its a vicious never ending cycle. The second type of Dungeon are those created by myth and legend alone. A cave that people call haunted or the creepy haunted house on the hill. These take centuries to create but eventually those beliefs will manifest and turn whatever the legend was about into a Dungeon. The third kind Dungeons of unknown origin, these have been around for as long as humans and have never been defeated. There are nine of these Dungeons and theyve been named [The Nine Circles Of Hell.] Now I know what youre thinking. How the hell can this all exist but still be a secret? Well the answer is that Dungeons are not as common as they used to be a few centuries ago. Legends of Haunted Caves while still occurring are rare because of Science and technology. The second type of dungeons are almost completely extinct by now. They take too long to form and are much easier to raid then the other types. Speaking of which, the first type is also not common in modern times. While they still exist they are almost never created. Its much easier to hide your valuables in a bank or storage room then build an elaborate dungeon in a hard to access place. Due to these factors Dungeons are not being generated nearly as fast as theyre raided and are completely absent in urban areas. However in places like rural forests, mountains and islands, dungeons are still present. When governments and companies want to urbanize these areas they hire Dungeons Junkies for the job. People who will clear dungeons for a commission fee. I was one of those people for the first nine years of my career. You see when you start out youre only gonna get hired to take out small dumpy dungeons with no valuable loot and for little pay. The dungeons are too hard for some suits with a pistol but too easy for a veteran dungeon junkie so you get lumped with them. As a rookie you have to grind your way through these shitty dungeons and up the social ladder until you either make a name for yourself or get picked by a group of veterans. You can create your own gang of Junkies to help you get a little bigger jobs but then you have to split the pay so a lot of people tend to avoid this. If you join or create your own team eventually youll be experienced enough to take a crack at [Public Dungeons.] Public dungeons are Dungeons open for Junkies to try and raid as they please in return for a large entrance fee. These are typical ancient and dangerous dungeons that the property owners know you won''t be able to raid so they feel confident in opening them up for Junkies to give a crack at. Essentially farming money. Of course you will also sign a contract saying that if you do raid the deungons successful youll have to split the loot 50/50 with the owner as a fail safe on their part. I kinda skipped these steps. I was picked up by a bigger group of Junkies last minute as a filler member because one of their crew members could make it to their next job. What was this Job you may ask? Well they were contracted by a certain Edoland Company to try and map out one of the Nine Circles Of Hell [Limbo] which is considered the least dangerous of them all. I was a rising star at the time, what you would call a veteran rookie and my job for that trip was to be their Bag Girl. It sounds like a shit job and it was but they offered me a fair cut if they succeeded so I agreed right away. If we succeeded, our great grandkids wouldn''t need to work a day in their life. [Limbo] is located in the Black Forest of the Vulracious Continent so we flew there quickly and began our descent into hell. If I knew what would happen I would never have joined that raid. It was a shit show right from the start. Right away one of team members fell ill with a curse we had no way of exorcizing. Our healer wasnt a slouch by any means. She was super skilled and could regrow limbs in a few weeks. I think a good way to compare it is like expecting a 1st grader to solve a calculus problem. She had no idea where to even begin removing the curse so the only thing she could do was constantly apply healing magic to slow down the curse''s effects until we could escape or get help. We couldnt just go back the way we came in either. The thing about [Limbo] is that the dungeon constantly changes shape around you. We later discovered that there were about 150 different patterns that the dungeon could switch between every six hours. We were stuck and our only hope of surviving was either trying to find the way out as the path constantly changed or try to beat the dungeon. They chose the latter. I had a part to play in this decision. My chirpiness and confidence in their experience and power really helped boost their ego so they decided that they could clear the dungeon faster then they could escape it. This was definitely the worst of the two choices. Within two weeks half of our twelve man team was dead. The [mobs] difficulty curve was ridiculous. They went from like level 5 to 20 and then 35 in the blink of an eye. But We figured as long as our healer was fine things would work themselves out. She was already nearly dead from exhaustion because of constantly healing the man with the curse. When he finally kicked the bucket she took a break for a couple days to heal herself and then we went forward. This is where [Dungeon Fever] takes place, the reason there is [Junkie] in [Dungeon Junkie] is because of [Dungeon Fever.] The deeper into a dungeon you go the thicker the mana is and the greater high you get. Its basically the same as entering the [Abyssal Zone]. So as we made our way further into the dungeon our desire to keep going rapidly grew. Id say we probably got about 15% of the way through it before giving up. The most anyone ever cleared was 60% but they had a team of thirty six people so I like to think that we did pretty good for only having twelve of us. After getting stuck at the 15% marker for long enough our [Dungeon Fever] wiped off and we realized how screwed we were. Deciding to head back we lost another two members on our journey. By some crazy luck we were able to escape because the layout was the same one wed entered with. In total wed only been in the dungeon for 50 days. The people who cleared 60% were actually way slower than us. It took them two years to get that far, and they would constantly send out a small group of people every couple of weeks to get more supplies so they could take that long to complete it. After we left the dungeon we submitted our findings and got only a single digit percentage of the original amount. But that was just enough to help me get started in a new career. Experiencing that Hell made me realize I didnt want to play with my life everyday. It just wasnt worth it in the end. So thats my story on how I quit being a Dungeon Junkie! # # # I wonder if Jin could raid one of the nine circles? Kanashi muttered rubbing his chin, he knew about dungeons because of his fathers work but he only took part in the folklore of them not the actual dungeon diving hence him not knowing about magic. I think he probably could. Rebecca nodded, One important reason for those dungeons not being defeated is because all [Holy] arent able to enter them. I don''t know why but theres a powerful barrier blocking them completely. So the strongest in history have never given their hands at it. But Jin is an exception. Hes as strong as a Holy but isnt one. I wonder why he never tried to raid it then? Your guess is about as good as mine. But maybe theres a greater reason behind it that we just cant understand. Hey its getting dark out, we should take a break. Jason said, cutting their conversation off. Hm, oh yeah it is. Rebecca hummed looking up at the slowly blackening sky. Any idea how much longer until we reach Edoland? Well probably a good day and a half at this speed, the other rescue boats have enough supplies to last them about a week each so we should be able to get help to them within that time limit no problem. Good to hear!. Rebecaa nodded. She pulled three sleeping bags out of their supply bag and laid them across the boat. Though a life boat boat it was far from small. It was nearly three meters long and two wide, big enough for them to comfortably survive on. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Kanashi and Jason laid their sleeping bags next to each other on one end of the boat while Rebecca had the whole other side to herself. This wasnt because Rebecca requested it, in fact it actually hurt her feelings that they didnt want to sleep near her. Jason and Kanashi did this because neither of them wanted to be the first to say they were going to sleep next to here. It was a stupid thing only men could understand and Rebecca drifted to sleep wondering if shed said something to upset them. Kanashi and Jason laid next to each other without saying a word. They could hear each breath the other took as they tried to fall asleep. In these kinds of situations theres two men. The Sleeper and the Worrier. Kanashi and Jason were both the latter. The Sleeper will simply sleep next to another man without a care in the world. This is because its no different than sleeping next to anyone else. Its only a place to sleep. The Worrier on the other hand is obsessed with someone thinking they''re into men because theyre sleeping next to one. To avoid this they have to constantly reinforce that this is not anything romantic but just them laying next to each other trying to sleep. Kanashi and Jason laid in their sleeping bags feeling the boat rack as they tried to sleep, swearing to never tell another soul of this experience. # # # I looked down at my hands, theyre not that of my usual self. Theyre small like Im a kid again. Wait, what do I mean by again? I am a kid. Im seven years old right now. Smack! I feel a tingling sensation on my back and turn around. Frairk is running away from me while laughing Youre it! Thats right we''re playing tag while Dads sleeping and Moms on a work trip. Its always the most fun when things are like this. Dads a heavy sleeper so even if we burned down the house hed sleep through it. If mom were here shed yell and throw shoes at us. She doesnt like when we have fun but shes nice to me so its okay. Im gonna get you! I laugh chasing after Frairk. I jump down the staircase and land like a superhero in the living room. Frairk dives under the coffee table and rolls to the other side. Damnit! I growl trying to run to the couch to tag him. ! I clap my hand over my mouth as I say that, why would I say that? Im now allowed to say bad words. No, I''ve been saying them since I was eleven. Wait, when I was eleven Im only seven right? Im gonna tell mom you said a bad word if you don''t tag me! Frairk laughs running into the hallway. No! I cry out leaping over the couch and into the entrance room. It would be quicker to run through the hallway to catch him but the Elk head is scary so I try to avoid it. I charge into the Kitchen and the cold tile stings my feet. I run through the kitchen and slider over the wooden bench at our dining table. Too slow! Frairk laughs jumping out of his hiding spot to scare me. [Rock Riffle!] Nothing happens and Frairk jumps over the table to escape me. Why didnt my [Rock Riffle] work? Wait, whats a [Rock Riffle?] in the first place? Did you give up? Frairk asks, peeking his head through the door frame in the hallway. No way! I reply and give chase lunging at him. Frairk dodges and runs down the hallway further. The hallway feels like it goes on forever with no ending. Hes running towards Mom and Dads room but it should only take twenty steps, so why are we on our two hundredth? Wait! Hes going for Mom and Dads room!? Thats cheating! That''s an off limits zone! No fair! I scream trying to jump on him right as he enters the room. Haha! He laughs slamming the door in my face. Im knocked back and my eyes are watering. I can tear this door apart easily using Enhancement! I focus all my aura into my arms and try to punch the door down but my hand just bounces off of it. !? Why didnt that work? I punched through brick with that! Let me in! I yell banging on the door as loud as I can. Dads gonna be mad but its Frairks fault for cheating. Come in! Dad yells. I instantly reach for the door handle and twist it open. Gaah! I scream, ripping my hand from the door knob. Its hot, super hot. So much so that it melted the palm of my hand leaving only bone. What the hell? I shudder, staring intently at my hand. I can see every single muscle; bone and tendon. Why? Dad asks, his voice is weird and distorted like a frog''s croak. I look up and see him, Frairk and mom looking down at me from inside the room. The rooms on fire, a blazing inferno and theyre just standing in the doorway looking at me with wide toothy smiles. I scream, I scream so loud I can feel my vocal cords ripping inside my throat. I watch the flesh fall from their bones as the fire molests them. Why did you start the fire? They ask in unison while walking towards me. I scream again but this time nothing comes out, I try to run away but as I turn around theres a fire behind me as well. When did that get there? It burns Kanashi, It hurts so bad! Frairk cries, his eyes are nothing but black pits inside his skull. Why do you get to live while we die? Mom screams reaching for my leg. I try to kick her away but Dad grabs me and pulls me towards him. Burn with us! He laughs maniacally. I try to pull away but Im frozen stiff. I try to scream, cry and kick but nothing works. I can only hear the three of them cackling as Im slowly dragged into their burning room. First my toes are one fire and they burn. It hurts, a pain not at all like anything Ive ever before experienced. More more more! Dad, Mom and Frairk laugh dragging me further into the fire. Next are my ankles and knees. I can feel my muscles melting and tendons shrinking. My flesh slips off my bone like raindrops from a roof. I manage to let out a final guttural scream and blood flies from my mouth as I do so, making me choke. How does it feel Kanako? I hear someone above me ask. A deep hollow voice. I look up and see Satoshi standing above me, Why did you start that fire? He asks with a smile. I try to curse him but nothing comes out. Its like Im gasping for air. My blood boils with hatred, darkness consumes my vision, I feel nothing but the urge to Murder the man infront of me. Burn like the rest of them! He kicks me backwards. I fly into the fiery room which is now a massive pit in the ground. Theres large shadows in the shape of horrible monsters on the pit''s walls. I try to beg for help but no one hears me, Im only replied to with demonic laughter. I feel the rest of my body burning as I''m engulfed in flames. Why did I start that fire? # # # Kanashi shot out of his sleeping bag and over the side of the deck where he vomited violently. It felt like he was vomiting out his entire stomach. It began to spasm and cramp while he vomited until nothing came out and then it kept going further. He was stuck dry heaving over the side of the boat while Rebecca and Jason slept through it. They were heavy sleepers apparently. Or at least Rebecca was as Jason just tried to ignore Kanashis sickening sounds so he himself did not throw up. What the hell was that dream? Kanashi wondered as he gasped for air, his throat burned and his stomach hurt. He could feel every heartbeat pumping blood through his veins up to his brain which thumped painfully with each heartbeat. Then he remembered those people he killed by starting the fire while fighting Satoshi. He felt the urge to vomit again but nothing came out instead he just poured tears out over the side of the boat while dry heaving for minutes on end. He only stopped because he ran out of air and fainted back on top of his sleeping bag. The next morning Kanashi was the first to awake like he was prone to being and he watched the sun rise over the oceans edge silent , soon after Jason woke up who then shook Rebecca awake and their second day of traveling the harsh sea began. Say Rebecca. Kanashi asked. Whats up? Rebecca answered. Shed regained enough mana to help Jason row the boat while Kanashi stood at the back creating a gust of wind to help push them forwards. I thought mana only came from living beings, so how can mana grow in places? Did Jinen not teach you anything? She asked with a scowl. Well much like how when we breathe out we release carbon dioxide the same can be said for our mana. Even those who don''t know how to use magic can produce mana in small amounts which will be pushed into the atmosphere, plants and animals all have mana as well they emit and that mana will normally either fizzle out after a short time or will cluster together and cause a multitude of things to happen. Being? Well one example is an [Elemental], these are embodiments of nature created by mana clusters near a certain element. Fire, wind, water, etc. Theyre normally not a big deal and won''t mess with you as long as you don''t mess with them but sometimes they can act up and then hunters are hired to take care of them. So the Venator Society then? Yep, thats the main hunting group. But theres also smaller businesses which do the same. I see Kanashi muttered. Man Jin really didn''t teach me much at all now did he? Well now that I think about it his job was only to teach me about magic for combat but this seems to be real useful stuff to know anyways. Speak of the devil Jason growled and Rebecca quickly turned around with a spike in her aura. What is that? Kanashi asked in a panic, something strange was in front of them. A strange being with a unique shape made of swirling water. An elemental, Its funny how these kinds of things happen huh? Rebecca laughed nervously. Shit , I''m still out of most of my mana and Jasons [Liminal Realm] is only good against things with souls She thought.Looks like youre taking care of it Kanashi! Got it! Kanashi said with a wide smile. He stopped casting wind magic and walked to the front of the boat to properly observe the being, it was of an unknown shape somewhat like something living but also all kinds of jacked up, like multiple layers of animals and people were stacked on top of eachother and constantly changing place. Maybe like someone switching between photographs really fast on a projector? Something like that. Kanashi focused his entire body. First he felt his soul, it burned at a nice and healthy rate supplying aura to his aura nodes. His aura nodes pumped Mana into his still healing Mana Circuits which sprung to life. He focused his mana into his hands which he stretched out. [Rock Riffle - Size: Golf Ball - Speed: Fast, Shape: Sniper Bullet] His aura gathered around his hands and twisted itself into a hard ball of [Earth.] What started out as an orange wisp quickly grew into a perfectly smooth black rock spinning in the palm of his hands. Now! The [Rock Riffle] flew through the air with a hiss and split the ocean''s surface. The elemental tried to create a wall of water but the bullet ripped through it no problem and pierced the Elementals core creating a large hole in its center. #$&%*$#@$ Its cry sounded like a mix of beeps, vibrations and whistles. The [Rock Riffle] had done some serious damage to it. As quickly as it had appeared it crashed back down in the oceans depths without so much as an apology. Wow Rebecca hummed, patting Kanashi on the back. What? He asked, turning around confused. That was impressive, I dont think Ive ever seen someone deal that kinda damage to an elemental with a type it''s resistant to before. Oh really? I think I coulda killed it if I used more power but I didnt wanna make a big explosion or damage my Mana Circuits more. Hahaha, yeah that wouldnt be good Rebecca muttered looking at Jason who swallowed nervously. Kanashis imagination was a real problem. It''s a good thing hes on our side. They both thought in sync. It was their shared belief that If Kanashi kept growing at the rate he was he could contend for the title of Pillar God candidate some day. A Pillar God candidate is a general term for someone who has a potential stake at a spot in the Ten Pillar God positions. If someone kills a Pillar God they assume their ranking. This is how Jinen Lutece first earned the title of Pillar God though he was later recognized as the strongest being alive and changed to number one. If a Pillar God is to die of natural causes or step down they will then have their role filled by a Pillar God Candidate. Theres no limit on the number of Pillar God candidates that can exist at once. Nor is there an order; it''s simply the strongest that assumes the role. The title of Pillar God is not entirely dependent on strength either, though that is most often how people earn the title in the past there were non combat Pillar Gods such as the [Pillar God Of Forgery: Kill Thunder]. A great dwarf who crafted some of the most renowned weapons in the world. Well that was disappointing to say the least Kanashi sighed. # # # Hey Jason, what about you? Howd you get into this business? Kanashi asked as the sun began to set. Thats private information. Jason grumbled in response as he continued to row the boat. Oh come on! Rebecca growled, slapping Jason on the back hard. All right, all right! Jason yelped, rubbing his now stinging back. Well I started about fifteen years ago after getting a recommendation from my dad who previously worked for the same company we do now. I have a high potential in barrier magic so they were eager to hire me on and thats it. Did you ever wanna do anything else? I never thought about it. Dreams, aspirations and goals are all pointless. For some people having those kinds of things work but for me theyre constant reminders of our mortality. Chasing goal after goal to pass the time until we die, Id rather live a life without goals. One which Im able to control. I may have a goal but in the end its determined by someone else and I can approach it the way I want to. Jeez what a bleak way to look at things. Kanashi thought with a frown. Well I kinda get what you mean but I think goals are something everyone should have. At least an end goal for your life. Maybe you won''t know about that goal until the day you die but I think having something to work towards is what makes life worth living. I cant say youll always reach your goals. Outside forces can make them impossible to reach but then you just need to adjust your goal to the new scenario. I can understand your reasoning but I don''t agree with the conclusion. But we should get to bed now. Well arrive in Edoland tomorrow morning. Edoland huh? Kanashi thought, feeling his stomach flip like he had painful butterflies. There was a bathroom on the boat. Jason cast his Liminal Realm and Kanashi created a first wall but this wasn''t the kind of stomach ache that could be cured by using the restroom. This was a stomach ache caused by nerves. The worst kind of stomach ache. All right. Kanashi sighed, preparing his sleeping bag. Another night of sleeping next to Jason awaited. A long night, but tomorrow his real mission will begin. He surely had gotten much stronger on the Cymba so hopefully that will better prepare him for Edoland. He was still heavily injured from his battle aboard the Cymba. The hole in his stomach wasnt healed only [Sealed] to prevent it from becoming worse. There was something with Satoshis [Tsubashinai] that stopped Kakashi''s wound from healing properly. If Jason''s Healing Magic failed it wasnt a stretch to assume that only Cao-Li or someone on his level could heal it properly. Maybe Nordon can heal me? Wait a moment! I was supposed to arrive in Sarukou port right? Am I gonna end up anywhere near there? Well thats the me of tomorrow''s problem. Kanashi thought, closing his eyes. Chapter 26: A terrible first day Well I guess this is it Kanashi smiled softly. Their boat had come with an inflatable raft which Kanashi planned to use to reach Edoland on his own. Don''t miss us too much. Rebecca laughed, giving him a hug. ! Kanashi flinched at the gesture but quickly accepted it once feeling her warmth. How long has it been since Ive been hugged? Days? Weeks? Months? I don''t think I hugged mom, dad or Frairk the last time I saw them why didnt I? Kanashi thought with a sniffle. Ah, did I hurt you!? Rebecca asked, jumping back. No, you''re fine. Its just Im gonna miss you guys. Kanashi laughed, wiping his eyes. I didnt think you were that much of a loser. Sighed Jason. I know youre just jealous. Kanashi said, sticking his hand out. Yeah, I probably am. Jason chuckled, shaking Kanashis hand firmly. Remember to call us if you need anything! Well be in Edoland for around the next week or so to sort things out. Rebecca said, patting Kanashi on the shoulder. I will, thank you guys for taking care of the legal stuff. I really appreciate it. Kanashi replied. No problem, we owe you one. We do? Jason asked, raising an eyebrow. Yeah, we do. Rebecca affirmed. No, if you did owe me anything youve more than made up for it. In fact I think I owe you many times over. Well keep that in mind then! Rebecca laughed, Now get out of here before the sun rises and you get spotted by the coast guard! Yes mam. Kanashi grinned. I can see the shore of Edoland in front of me. The suns just barely rising giving a slight orange tint to the horizon. Even though itd only been two weeks I feel like I was on that boat for years. Every single moment is seared into my mind. Its crazy to think that my mission is just now starting. The Cymba felt like a mission of its own and now Im already onto the next one. At least this time I have a vague idea of whats going on and can properly prepare for it. So far I''ve got. >Arrive In Edoland >Discern my location >Get a train ticket to Sarukou >Meet up with Nordon >Have him take me to the waypoint locations >Place way points >Enjoy my well earned vacation for the remaining time Of course that last part can be cut out or pushed to later depending on how things develop. Ive learned from the Cymba ordeal that nothing will go even remotely as planned so I need to be flexible. Unfortunately the first wrench has already been jammed into my system. I dont have my wallet. Im sure I lost it during the Yakuza incident and now its deep in the watery depths with my savings and drivers license. Id prepared roughly four thousand dollars for this trip in cash. I only use cash because I don''t really trust banks. The concept of giving somebody money and getting nothing in return irks me the wrong way. Oh but Kanashi you get imaginary money! I hear you say, but let me pose this. How can you be confident in this imaginary money? What''s stopping somebody from pressing the wrong button and just like that everything is deleted. I heard about something like that from my friend Daren in 4th grade. His dad had deposited a shit ton of money into the bank and the telemarketer like a complete idiot put it into the wrong account! Thankfully the account belonged to a rich old lady and she returned the money to him but what if it was someone like me? Im gonna be honest. If I woke up one day and found a few grand in my bank account Im probably keeping it. I imagine most people are like me so thats why I don''t put my money into a bank account. Though thinking like that has got me where I am now. Assuming the Trains in Edoland work the same as in Azhar I''ll need to either buy a ticket or train pass. My new first task is to get some money. Getting a job is the obvious answer but to get a job Ill need an I.D. and or tourist Visa and to get one of those I need money. See the issue here? So thats what Im thinking about as I drift onto the beach. Theres not a single soul here so I quickly deflate my raft and throw it in the recycle bin marked Plastic. This is where my second issue really comes into play. It didnt say Plastic. in Shinkai but Plastic in Edogo. As I look around I see that all the other signs are also only in Edogo. Shit I muttered with a frown. My Edogo is on the same level as a toddler when it comes to grammar and speech. I can read much better than I can speak or write but thats only going to help me get so far here. I quickly walk into the city infront of me. Its not particularly big or small. A medium sized city I could probably walk all of in a few days. The city is nearly silent and I see only a few ruffians walking around. They dont look like Yakuza so Im not really worried about hiding. Within a half hour the sun is officially above the horizon. The birds are chirping loudly and people are starting to pour out of their homes and start theie morning routine. Within what seems like only a few moments Im bumping into people left and right. Im used to the 24/7 movement of Azhar so this is pretty strange to me but I guess smaller cities don''t need to have 24/7 movement. Eventually I find a sign which states in Shinkai Welcome to Izumika of Midorigawa Prefecture. Midorigawa eh? That means Im about 400 km away from Sarukou then if I remember correctly Nordon probably isnt going to be happy but hell have to deal with it. Once I meet up with him and explain myself I''m sure things will go just fine. I know of Midorigawa but not Izumika so I might actually be more than 400 km away though I could also be closer depending on where exactly in the prefecture I am Well no matter which it is I still need to get a Tourist Visa first thing, however with my wallet missing Im pretty stumped on how to exactly pay for one. Judging by the looks Ive been getting so far this place doesn''t seem very foreign friendly so panhandling probably won''t go the way I want it to. Is it something about the way I look or because Im simply a foreigner? My clothes are pretty jacked up and my arms are covered in scars so I probably don''t look like the model citizen theyd want me to be. I don''t even have the money to buy new clothes for myself either. I wish I grabbed my whole suit case instead of just the Rings but its not like I can do anything to change it. My other two options are stealing and getting a job. Theft is for sure off the menu for a few reasons. Number one Im not a thief because stealing is wrong Okay well maybe that''s not the only reason. Really Im afraid of that old wives tale about stealing. The one that says for everything you steal youll be stolen from 7 times? Now that I know curses and stuff are real I really don''t want to see if that one is. But I do think that by stealing from someone youre benefiting from their suffering which is an evil thing to do. Also now that I think about it, that old wives tale is really dumb. If it was real thered just be an endless cycle of stealing so the moral of the story doesn''t work in any form. Besides Its not like I have much to be stolen from me right? But just Imagine if they stole my virginity haha Okay, lets get serious here. The next option is finding a job and the easiest job I can probably find is selling myself out. Of course Im crossing that off the list but its worth mentioning as an option. When it comes to finding a job I can already see some real glaring issues present. First off I cant get a job without some form of identification. To get Identification I need money, Im not sure exactly how much a tourist visa costs, probably not more than thirty dollars or so but thats thirty dollars more than I have. I can go to an embassy and beg for help but then my cover would be blown. I could try and get a job that doesn''t require an identification like something illegal or manual labor but theres a good chance that they won''t actually pay me for the job. Theres no contract binding them and if Its something illegal they can hold that as black mail against me. Man, it''s my first day here and things are a massive mess already. Maybe I should call Rebecca and Jason to get some pocket change? No, Im not that desperate yet. Theyll be my last second option next to selling my body which I absolutely will not do. Unless there just happens to be an attractive woman with long white hair and yellow eyes wanting to buy me. I might just sell my soul to her at that point. No wait, I''m getting off topic. As Im standing here muttering to myself I see police officers staring at me. Oh no, thats not good I think and quickly walk away. Its only my first day. I have time to think this out. I cant rush into things hastily thats bit me in the ass before. Alright then my next plan of action is- Grumble~ The sound of my stomach rumbling breaks my train of thought. Now that I think about it, I haven''t really eaten in the past two days. The emergency provisions inside the lifeboat had much to be desired. You could probably hammer a nail in with the calorie bars wed found. Ive been drinking a lot of water to cope with the lack of food but that can only sustain you for so long. I decide to take a piss break in a public park''s bathroom to drain all the water Ive been drinking when I notice something that shocks me to my core. My face has something on it, something that wasnt there before. A scar, not a small one either, it''s probably a good four inches or so long and stretched from the bottom of my right cheek up to just under my bottom eyelid. My beautiful face is ruined! Okay it was never really beautiful in the first place but now its even worse! I don''t have a face that suits scars. Square faces with big chins fit scars better than my round one does. To maximize my attractives I need to put all my stock in remaining youthful but now Im Ruined Damnit! I cry out slamming my hand on the bathroom counter. After a few more moments of self despair I searched the bathroom for a first aid kid and found one. It was pretty empty but thankfully I found a large bandaid which I applied over my new scar. This way Ill look more approachable and less like a thug. Of course my clothes are still in tatters so maybe Ill look like someone who got into a fight recently and attract more attention Well either way Im drawing attention to myself so I guess it doesn''t matter in the end. As I look at myself in the mirror I notice the Hojo clan necklace peeking through a hole in my shirt and pull it out. Its a miracle I didnt lose this, maybe its fate for me to meet them. ! Why don''t I just go ask them for help? No wait, theres a few potential issues with that. They might assume I stole the necklace from somewhere. Also I have no idea where the Hojo clan even lives. Probably not a back water city like this one. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. I tuck the necklace safely into my pants pocket which I then zip closed. Even if I cant show it to the Hojo clan directly I might be able to show it to the right person at some point and get help. First things first though I need to get some kind of job. Thats my official first mission, getting a job thats safe and legit! I walk out of the bathroom and the warm sun burns my skin, the humid air instantly makes me feel sticky and wet. The heat of Azhar and the Humidity of Historia Im not too big a fan of it. Just then I see something out of the corner of my eye. A plastic bottle on the ground. ! Of course! I can make money by collecting trash! I remember seeing an article about it in the school newspaper back in Azhar. To battle pollution and poverty Edoland established a way to make money by collecting and submitting trash. Finding my solution I search around the public park some more and find an empty plastic bag which reads Sosaki Corp. Sosaki? Like the tech company Sosaki? Wait no they also make medicine and other stuff too now right? Maybe I should check out their amusement park when I get the chance, its in Tousen is it not? No, I need to be serious here. I need to collect as much trash as I can. This park will be spotless by the time Im done! # # # After four hours the area of the park Id been working in was spotless. I submitted my findings and was rewarded four dollars. While I cleaned I found about five bucks worth of coins throughout the park giving me a total of nine dollars. Honestly I don''t think Ive been this happy to have nine bucks since I was a little kid. Its not enough to buy a train ticket or anything but I can at least buy some food and cheap clothes from a convenience store. I wander out of the park and down the street in a straight line until I find one. Its a small octagon shaped building with a red roof and a big sign that says [K: Sosaki Vending.] probably the same place that bag I was using to collect my trash was from. As I walk inside the smell of food hits me. Theres only one other person in the store so I feel safe enough to take my time inspecting the prices. Thankfully compared to Azhar everything here''s cheaper so my little bit of money stretches further. While Im scouring the prices I find a poster. It''s written in Shinkai of all things that says the following. Thank You for visiting the Sosaki Corporations Vending Location. Here at the Sosaki Corporation your patronage is greatly valued. Since our founding in the year 2350 by Mr. Sosaki Takauji we here at the Sosaki Corporation have helped produce many different products spanning a variety of fields. Our most lucrative business being the manufacturing of entertainment technology. In our more recent years weve also spread our wings into Medicine and internet development. If you''re interested in reaching us directly please- Alright enough of that. I think returning my focus to the items infront of me. First on my list is clothes and thankfully they have some here. After looking through the various designs and styles I settled on a white shirt with a red [Sosaki Corp.]logo across the front and some black pants. Theyre not nearly as high quality as the ones Im wearing but they also don''t have holes in them. With that decided I move onto what Im gonna eat. There''s drinking fountains aplenty so Im not really worried about dehydrating. After a few minutes of price matching and ingredient reading I picked some Smoked Salmon Onigiri and a Pork bento. Its nothing grand but Itll fill me up for the rest of the day. When I go to purchase my items Im shocked to see theres no cashier, only a self checkout machine. While Ive seen plenty of self checkouts before, the idea of there not being a single employee is completely alien. What if theres a thief? Actually I guess an employee wouldn''t really be able to stop them anyways so my point is moot. Still it feels strange. I quickly check out my items and pay the $6 total. Not bad considering all I got but it still hurts my soul to spend that much. As Im walking out the door I see a poster advertising something Ive never seen before. What theyre calling a Smart Phone. It looked like a mini tv with a built-in keyboard on the screen itself. The first of its kind so it says. I kinda want one but the $700 price tag is too much. Im not made of money after all. I already spent a majority of my net worth just buying some food and clothes. With a sigh I exit the building and enter the outside world once again. So far Edoland has been pretty interesting. This isn''t exactly how Id imagined things going in my head but at least Im here and alive. Now that I have some food and fresh clothes I need to focus on getting my visa and train pass. Once I get those I can head to Sarukou and meet Nordon. A visa is probably about thirty dollars or so and a ticket to Sarukou I imagine to be forty. So I need about seventy dollars with some change. That doesnt include food and so Ill round it up to ninety dollars to be safe. It took me about four hours to make four dollars so thats a dollar an hour. So Id need to work ninety hours in total. The standard work week is eight hours so Id be working roughly twelve days assuming that everything goes right. But thatll take way too long, even if I tried to work twelve hours a day itd still take too long at seven and a half days Minimum wage in Edoland is about two dollars an hour so if I worked about four twelve hour days Id hit my mark with a little left over. But thats assuming Im able to find a job and work that much. Even then four days is still too long of a time. I need to make ninety bucks in a day or two. But whod hire a foreigner without a Visa for that much? Alright back to the drawing board, maybe theres some kind of commission based job I can do? Something similar to cleaning up trash but pays more? The Venator Society has missions so maybe Edoland has something similar? No, I probably need a visa to accept and complete said mission. And thats on top of assuming I can even accept any as a foreigner in the first place. Ugh this is getting tiresome. I think, rubbing the crease between my eyebrows. The midday sun is shining down upon me and I can feel my stomach rumbling. By now Ive wandered back to the park and taken a seat at one of the public benches. Maybe I really do need to call Rebecca? No, this is still only half way through day one. Itd be embarrassing to ask for their help already. The phone signals are probably all monitored so I cant even ask Jin for help Can I help you young man? A stern voice from above me asks. I shoot my head up with an intense glare and match the narrowed eyes of a police officer. No sir, Im just thinking. I laugh nervously. Would you mind if I took a seat next to you then? The officer asks. Of course. Excuse me then. He says taking a seat and letting out an exaggerated sigh. My heart is pounding as he sits next to me. I feel as though my head is gonna explode. His Shinkai is native level, if he didnt have a thick accent Id think it was his first language. But I guess my Shinkai is different then Hayai and Jins so we all have an accent. No, that''s besides the point. He clearly came to me for a reason. I doubt that he just happened to pass by and sit next to me. Another officer probably called him over here to talk to me. What brought you to Edokuni? The officers asked with crossed arms. Im on a solo vacation Oh really now? That sounds pretty fun, How long are you gonna be here for then? Two or so weeks Do you have a visa? As he asks that I feel my stomach drop, its that same feeling you get when looking over the edge of a tall building. Cold beads of sweat chill my blood as I try to think of a response. No sir, I haven''t gotten one yet. I mutter between pursed lips. Oh why not? I don''t have any money. I sigh. I might as well be honest with him. You don''t have any money? How the hell did you get here then? I lost my wallet when I was traveling here. Oh I see, how convenient. At this point Im nearly trembling in my shoes. He obviously thinks Im lying and probably a criminal. Should I run and hide? Should I fight? I can take him! I know I can come on old man! No, wait I need to think this through more. If I comply and act as polite as possible he might just let me off with a warning. I can help you with that. The officer said with a warm smile. Huh!? I grunt. I can pull some strings and get you a visa, but youll need to do something for me in return. Im into women! I say throwing my ways up to defend myself if need be. Ive heard of dirty cops like these before. Thats not what I mean! No, I need you to take care of someone for me. Im opposed to murder as well! Youre not gonna kill anyone! Here, just listen for a moment! Theres some Yakuza around here from Toumeikan who are causing a real problem lately. Did you notice how there was no one outside this morning? Thats because we have a curfew for all non essential workers currently underway. ! Well this was definitely not an expected development. So the Toumeikan are here and theyre causing a problem? Not only that but it was so bad they enforced a curfew? But Im just a kid, what makes you think I can do anything? I ask putting on my most pathetic face I can. Youre pretty tall and muscular. I think you can handle it. The officer laughed. Thats not gonna get me anywhere against guys with katanas and brass knuckles! Oh come on, dont play dumb with me! I can tell by your aura that youre a real monster. ! Im once again shocked. How can he sense my aura? Is he that good? No, I know for a fact Im suppressing myself. Ive been doing so since I boarded the Cymba so unless this guy is on the level of a Master ranker magic user he can''t be seeing through my suppression. Does that mean Im failing to suppress myself then? The only time I stopped suppressing myself was when I was fighting the Yakuza so- Ah! The only explanation is that Ive gotten so much stronger that the level of suppression I was applying before is now ineffective. I tried to curb that potential issue by suppressing myself more than I was before but I guess I underestimated how much stronger Ive gotten. I wonder just how much of my aura is being let out? Is it only a modest amount or am I overflowing with it? I guess that would really depend on how much stronger Ive gotten. Well since my cover is already blown I might as well see for myself. I release my aura and allow it to flow freely. What I had imagined in my head was much different than what occurred. My bright orange aura quickly engulfed the entire bench. It was ridiculous how much of it there was. ! The police officer grunted at this and jumped to his feet. He performed a perfect 90 degree bow and apologized. My name Is Kenken Wasunabe! Im sorry for talking to you so casually before I didnt mean to upset you! He cried out. No! Youre perfectly fine sir I was just interested in something I respond while waving my hands through the air. Am I really that strong now? People are scared of me? Believe it or not this feels kinda good. Not the intimidating people part but the respect is nice. No, wait, this isn''t a good thing. Im still a million times weaker than Hayai or Juliuis whos aura is always tamed and modest so Im doing something wrong here. By allowing my aura to flow so freely Im draining my mana pool quicker. Its like not closing the faucet on a drum of water. While an impressive amount of aura is coming out Ill empty the amount quicker. On behalf of the city of Izumika, no Midorigawa I ask that you please help us fight off this Yakuza scum! Yelled Officer Kenken. Sure why not. I sigh with a shrug. Can you give me a full breakdown of the situation? Of course! Kenken nodded. From what he said this is what I gathered. Basically the main island of Edoland [Chushima] is the main territory of the [Toumeikan] Yakuza. The Toumeikan are based in the capital prefecture of [Tousen] but have members dispersed throughout all prefectures and major cities. Izumika, for how small it is, has never had more than a dozen or so members of Toumeikan poking around and mostly keeping to themselves. However within the last month or so theres been a massive increase in the number of Yakuza in Izumika. This isn''t something unique to Izumika either; all other cities, towns and or villages which are directly connected to the beach have had a mass migration of Yakuza. Kenken had said Its almost as if theyre looking for someone. The thought of that being the case made me sick to my stomach. Im sure they were expecting something but this is just a fail safe. No this is like theyre actually hunting for me personally. Things have gotten much more complicated now. In total theres about three dozen Yakuza currently in Izumika. While that number might not sound to be much of an increase, the issue is that three of those newly introduced Yakuza are powerful magic users. Their leader is Ugoki Chujou the strongest of the lot. Hes apparently meant to rival a Yakuza Head in power which means itll be a multi person job to take him down. The other two are Nobunaga Heida and Dekimura Setsuko, which Kenken thinks could be a single person job for each. The general grunts and peons of the Toumeikan normally arent magic users so theres a good chance that the other thirty three or so Yakuza only know the three basic skills at most. Being [Observation], [Enhancement] and [Reinforcement]. If thats the case apparently the police force can take care of them. When is this going to take place? I ask. Were hoping to make our move within the next four days. Four days?! Jeez, thats not much time at all. They must be truly desperate to get a foreigner to help them out this late in the game. Is it that they don''t have enough people or they need me as insurance in case something goes wrong. So who else is going to be there? I ask. We have three other people with us currently. We requested more from the Venator Society but useless bastards never responded. Kenken said, clenching his hand into a fist. How strong are the three of them? Well, if I had to compare you to them just based on my innate observations Id say you have a greater mana pool then any of them but they surpass you in experience and physical abilities. Answered Kenken. What do you need me for exactly? Insurance, we wont put you out in the field so you don''t need to worry about that. Well station you within the near distance in case anyone tries to escape and or to help civilians. Makes sense. I sigh. Oh, I never introduced myself properly, Im Kanashi, Kanashi Salamence. I say extending my hand. Well then Salamence-San. I ask that you lend us your hand in this battle! Of course. I grin. Im gonna need to fight them anyways so getting some experience now is better than nothing. Also I need a train pass and if this is the easiest way to get one I can kill two birds with one stone. Perhaps I can also recruit more allies in doing this. That would be beneficial for the end cause. Im sorry for asking you to do something like this. Its truly embarrassing to rely on foreigners for help saving our city. Its just. I truly appreciate it! Officer Kenken said, taking another bow. Dont worry too much about it, let me know where to be and I''ll be there. I say returning the gesture. Meet me at the [Shokuseki] restaurant tomorrow at noon. We can further discuss our plan of action there. Officer Kenken says. Got it. Ill see you then Salamance-San. Officer Kenken said walking away. Ah, wait a moment please Officer Kenken! Yes? Can I please borrow some pocket change Of course Chapter 27: Izumika Incident Pt: 1 / God Of Karate The sun was setting on Kanashis'' first day and he needed a place to sleep. He hadnt really thought about it before but if it wasn''t for Kenken hed probably be sleeping on a park bench. Kenken had given him about twenty two dollars which he used nine of to rent himself an overnight room in an internet cafe. Though room probably wasn''t the correct term as it was a closet sized space with four metal dividers as walls and an open ceiling. He didnt really have any possessions so this was enough space for him at the moment. Of course a hotel room would have been the preferred choice but that would have been far too expensive. Hed read about this little trick online before. On the /EDL/ Edoland board on Jichan. A shit posting forum he regularly used. Though he hadnt used it in quite a while now that he thought about it. The last time I logged on was the night before Azhar was destroyed, about 5 months ago. I wonder how things have changed since then? Actually I wonder what Azhar itself looks like. Jin told me they were in the works of rebuilding but that itd probably take a few decades to return to normal. Do I even want to go back home at this point? Its not like theres anyone there to greet me so is it really even my home anymore? Kanashi felt his dry eyes burn but no tears came out. Perhaps hed already cried all his tears away. Should I think about my family more? Should I cry more? Should I be more sad? What would they want me to do? Why am I just okay with moving on? Is there something wrong with me? Am I the same Kanashi Sarumalder that went to bed that night? Did he die with his family and Im just whats left over? Since when was I okay with violence? When did I ever find excitement in getting hurt and hurting others? At what point did I stop caring about my family and home? The sound of snoring from the next stall broke Kanashis train of thought. Looking at the clock he saw it was already midnight. He''d been in his head for hours already. I wonder what theyre doing here? Homeless, foreigner? Maybe trying to get away from everyday life and just travel the country? Why am I here? To set up way points right? But is that really what I want to do? Am I doing this because I want to or because I was told to? What is my motivation for this? To feel special like Ive gotten myself an important role in life, Something I can finally do right? Kanashi sat up and hugged his knees. Has anything in my life ever went right? I was always second to Frairk in everything I tried to do. Every Time Ive made a friend theyve ended up turning on me. Every girl who ever liked me did the same, they all turned away and left me alone. Will the Venator Society do the same to me in the end? Will I one day feel the glaring eyes of Jin, Julius and Hayai peering down onto me with disgust and scorn? Am I that repulsive? Am I that annoying or unlikable? I tried not to talk as much and let others make the first move but it always ended the same way. With me all alone Feeling his eyes water, Kanashi smiled. Now I cry? He muttered with trembling lips and hugging his knees harder. I hate myself so much, I really do. # # # Kanashi walked down the sidewalk under the blazing Saharis sun. The rays of heat singing the hair on the back of his neck. It was a Tuesday afternoon, an average and quiet day. One where everyone his age was in school. Except Kanashi of course. No, he was playing hooky. Something he did fairly often. Thankfully most of his teachers were lenient with him and didnt care if he missed a few extra days as long as he got good grades. However those few extra days turned into a few extra weeks and those good grades fell down to nearly mediocre. School was like a prison, all those years of getting milk poured on his head. The rumors spread about him, the people who hated him. What he did to make them hate him was beyond him; they simply called him annoying or weird. Perhaps it was his lack of spine that made them pick on him. An easy target who wont fight back too much. Why didnt he fight back? The fear of getting hurt? The fear of getting in trouble? The fear of further harassment? Am I really that much of a coward? He wondered with a yawn. It was only noon and he was already exhausted. The kind of exhaustion that sleeping doesnt fix. Like a constant haze in your mind blocking you from being able to focus or understand those things happening around you. What is the point of any of this? He sighed, kicking an empty soda can into the road. I guess this is my edgy philosophical phase? The time when I think I understand everything and no one understands me? He laughed, shaking his head. Yeah, that sounds about right The sudden sound of an electric bikes hiss rang through the street like a plane taking off. Kanashi without hesitation whipped his head around and looked straight at the incoming mob of people. There were eight of them. In the front was their ring leader, someone who Kanashi knew rather well. Greyson Mundenacker, the local druggie. He was a few years older than Kanashi, around the same age as his older brother Frairk. Kanashi! He called out coming to a sudden stop in the middle of the road. Yo. Kanashi hummed with a plastic smile. Whatre you up to? Greyson asked, flicking his cigarette bud at Kanashi. Just going for a walk. Kanashi frowned, smacking the bud away. Where to? Not sure, I might hit up the gas station and buy an energy drink or something. Kanashi shrugged. Oh? Greyson laughed, raising an eyebrow. Does that mean you have some money on ya? Yeah I got my card. Mind if I take a look at it. ...Yeah? Kanashi said, taken aback. Of course I do, are you retarded or something? What? I thought we were buddies? I didnt. What!? Youre breaking my heart man! Just a little peak, I promise I won''t do anything I just wanna see. I already told you no. Kanashi said, turning around and continuing his journey down the road. Please leave, please leave please leave. He repeated in his head. Hey faggot were talking to you! One of the men behind Greyson yelled out. Im done here. Kanashi argued, continuing to walk away. Tch. Greyson spat, revving his bike up and charging towards Kanashi. Kanashi sensing something coming at him from behind dove out of the way with a yelp. What the hell!? He yelled between grit teeth. When did I say you could walk away? Greyson argued, stomping over to Kanashi who jumped up to meet his gaze. The two made eye contact and Greysons buddies formed a circle around them. Im not asking any more, Im telling you now. Show me your card. Go to hell. Kanashi spat. Don''t make me take it from you ya little fag! Greyson cried, shoving Kanashi who stumbled backwards and onto his behind. Don''t touch me. Kanashi growled, clenching his fist. What the hell are you gonna do about it? He laughed. His friends quickly joined in and everyone was looking at Kanashi and laughing. ... Kanashi felt a bolt of emotion run to his fist, his stomach churned and he felt sick. He was gonna do it, he was gonna stick up for himself. He was going to kick Greysons ass right here right now. So why am I struggling to do it!? He cried internally. Move, legs move! Im gonna do it! Im gonna punch him right in his stupid fat fucking nose! Kanashi clenched his fist so hard it hurt, he could feel his nails pushing up against the skin of his palm close enough to draw blood. Pft, thats what I thought. Greyson laughed. You don''t have your brother to protect you now do you!? ! Kanashi jumped to his feet. He did so automatically without thought. His eyes narrowed and nostrils flared. Right as he prepared to swing he heard some cry out in pain. What the hell do you think youre doing to my little brother!? A powerful and deep voice called out. Without hesitation one of Greysons yes men turned around with a snarl, yelling Who the hell do you think youre talking to- Before he could finish a fist was embedded into his nose sending him flying backwards with a wet splash. Tch, who the hell do you think you are talking to me like that!? The intruding man asked, flicking the blood off his fist. This intruding man was tall with tan skin like that one would have from working outside often. His arms were rippling with muscle and thick veins pumped pure testosterone through his body. His clothes were average, a plain white t-shirt with a red baseball logo across the front and some cargo shorts. You What the hell are you doing here Frairk!? Greyson screamed with blood shot eyes. Im here to visit my parents, the ones who live in the neighborhood I told you to never come back to. Not only did you come here but you have the balls to mess with my little brother? This is your little brother!? Greyson laughed, cocking his head back and looking at Kanashi with furrowed brows. Ya look nothing alike ya know- Shut it. Greyson flinched at Frairks command and sealed his lips. How many times have I kicked your ass now? ... How many times!? Th-three And you still haven''t learned? They say third times the charm but you''re pretty slow so maybe Ill have to go for round four. Frairk laughed, combing back to his hair. I swear Frairk, nothing is gonna happen man! We were just playing around ya know!? Is that so? Well then enlighten me on what would have happened if I wasnt here? How would this game have ended? Frairk stepped up to Greyson so close that his chest was touching Greysons nose. He glared down into Greysons murky green eyes and the latter trembled like a wet dog. Nothing dude.. I swear Yeah, you bet your ass nothing would have happened. Because if something did Id have chased you down and put another metal plate in your head. Frairk said roughly tapping on the side of Greysons head. Now get the hell out of here before I change my mind. Using only one hand Frairk shoved Greyson hard enough that he flew backwards into the guy behind making them both crumble to the floor. O-Of course! Greyson yelped, jumping up to his feet and hopping onto his dirt bike. Without even a question his group of yesmen did the same and they burned rubber out of the neighborhood. All the while this confrontation happened Kanashi stared at Frairk with eyes full of envy. Frairk without hesitation charged into a group of almost ten men and dominated the scene. He struck fear into the hearts of everyone who was standing there besides Kanashi who only felt jealousy. Jealous that Frairk could do what he couldn''t, what made them so different? They both had the same parents and lived in the same house. They went to the same school and were only a few years apart. So why was Frairk everything he wanted to be? Phew! Frairk sighed looking at Kanashi. Man that was scary! I thought those guys were gonna kick my ass! He laughed, wiping his forehead. ... What, not happy to see me? He asked with a smirk. No, that''s not it Kanashi sighed, turning his head to the side. Then what is it? You were just too cool... Oh thanks, ya know Ill always be here for ya man! ...Now they think I cant stand up for myself ... Frairk had a stone cold blank expression. One of complete confusion before it regained its color and he grinned from ear to ear.. Thats what you''re worried about!? He leaned back with a boisterous laugh covering his eyes. Don''t laugh about it! Kanashi argued. Sorry, its just I cant understand why you would care what they think. ... Kanashi didnt respond. He just kept staring down at the floor. Why do I care what they think? I can tell myself I dont care but I do. Why do I have to prove myself to them? Don''t worry, next time they come around give me a call and Ill kick their ass for you. Frairk said, picking Kanashi up and throwing him over his shoulder. Put me down! Kanashi yelled, punching Frairks back. Nope, I gotta make sure they don''t come to get you on our way back! Frairk laughed walking them back to their parents house. Kanashi, understanding it was useless to resist, succumbed to his fate and went limp. He laid over Frairks shoulder staring down at the ground with a frown as they walked along. ... ... Whatd you come for? Kanashi asked. I needed some stuff for work. I doubt we have anything for Aerospace Engineering. Its called a birth certificate smart ass. Frairk huffed, punching Kanashis butt softly. ... ... How come you arent in school today? Not feeling good? Frairk asked. Something like that. Man, I guess I got all the good genes because I never got sick enough to miss school. Yeah I know. Im sick of hearing mom talk about it. Kanashi huffed. She can be a pain in the ass sometimes but she means well. You know how relaxed dad is so somebody needed to wear the pants. I just think its not that big of a deal. Its probably not in the long run. But shes our mom so shes gonna worry about every little thing we do. I just wish she could stop comparing the two of us. No, you know what? I wish everyone stopped comparing us! Our parents, my teachers, hell even those guys compared us! Oh, well sorry about that last one. Don''t ignore the point! Im not! Its just impossible for you not to be compared to me. Im the only comparison they have for you. If I wasnt born and you were the only Sarumalder child then theyd find someone else to compare you to. Well you could have at least done something wrong along the way. I did plenty of things wrong. The trick is not getting caught. Frairk said, dumping Kanashi to the floor in their front yard. In the driveway was Frairks cotton candy blue sports car, the one his fiances dad bought him as a birthday present. You ever gonna let me drive that thing? Kanashi asked, nudging Frairk as he rang the doorbell. No way. Frairk answered, bonking Kanashi on the back of the head. Hey now Their father Hme said, opening the door. No need to hit Kanashi on the head Frey. You might just knock it off of him. But he deserved it dad. Frairk sighed with a shrug. What the hell did I do!? Kanashi yelped, throwing his hands in the air. I know he probably did but violence is never the answer Hme lectured. He rambled on for a few minutes while Frairk and Kanashi rolled their eyes. Hme was slightly taller than Kanashi but shorter than Frairk. He had tan skin and spiky black hair with thick square glasses. He gave off a strong nerdy yet confident father vibe. After concluding his speech Hme stepped aside and opened the door for Kanashi and Frairk to enter the house. Upon entering they took off their outside shoes and put on their slippers. Orange for Kanashi and Blue for Frairk. Man smells just like home! Frairk sighed, taking a deep whiff of the air. No, thats just the smell of Moms Carne Asada burning. Kanashi giggled, wrinkling his nose. Don''t be a jerk, Kanashi. Hme grunted, slapping Kanashi on the back of the head. Your moms just trying to expand her horizons a bit. He sighed. Yeah well shes not very good at it. Kanashi muttered under his breath. Suddenly a red slipper flew from the hallway smacking Kanashi in the head. Gah! He cried, clutching his stinging face. Im gonna make you eat the whole thing if you keep talking like that! Their mother Reia yelled exiting the hallway. She was short and thin with shoulder length feathered blonde hair and narrow eyes like a hawk. I thought it smelled good~ Frairk hummed going to give his mother a hug. No one likes a kiss ass. Reia said, pushing Frairk back with her hand. But I missed you too. So you know it stinks! Kanashi laughed, running up the stairs. Wanna play!? Reia growled chasing after him. Frairk watched his mother and younger brother wrestle at the top of the stairs with a wide smile. Looks like you guys are managing without me? He asked Hme. Were certainly missing you. But youre a man now and have your own life to live so as long as you come back to visit every few weeks we can manage. But if you break your moms heart Ill kill you. Oh yeah? What happened to violence being wrong? That was about your brother not your mother. Yeah, I guess you''re right. He probably gets hit enough by mom. Friark laughed as Reia walked back down the stairs. Following her sluggishly was a beaten Kanashi who gasped for air. The good old rear naked choke? Frairk asked Kanashi. Shut up Kanashi grunted. Reia clapped her hands signaling the three men to zip their lips and listen to her next words carefully. Alright, looks we''re gonna go get some fast food. She sighed. # # # The sound of someone''s fist pounding onto cheap metal forced Kanashis eyes open, he sat up and rubbed his eyes with a yawn. His clock said 6:40, meaning it was nearly time for him to leave. You go now! The person on the other side of the metal divider yelled continuing to bang on the divider. One second! Kanashi groaned. What a weird dream I feel like that exact thing happened a few years ago Putting those thoughts aside, Kanashi quickly packed his few belongings and left the cafe. As he walked through the building a few people glared at him with annoyance and scorn which confused him greatly. He wanted to yell out What the hell are you looking at!? But decided against it. He needed to be on his best behavior to not draw any attention. The morning streets of Izumika were bustling with people. Young, old, workers, shoppers, gangsters. Everyone seemed to be moving. Alright, its seven in the morning meaning I have five hours until our meeting So what should I do? There were many things he wanted to do In Edoland but now that he had no money they were all basically impossible. He of course wanted to go to a local [Book Station] , a large Edoland company which sold second hand goods of all otaku interests. But it would only be torture to go there without money to spend. When they opened one in Azhar he easily spent nearly five hundred dollars on his first trip. Actually thats probably the only real bucket list thing I could do in this small town so I guess I have no idea how to preoccupy my time. First thing first he needed to go get some breakfast, his stomach burned from his lack of eating the past few days. On his path back to the [Sosaki Vendor] from the day before he paid closer attention to his surroundings and noticed something interesting. Almost all of the electronics had the brand [Sosaki Corp.] on them. Cars, buses, light poles and street lights it seemed like everything was manufactured by them. They had their hold in Azhar but it wasnt this severe. No Azhar belonged to the [Kusig Manufacturing] company. The same company which mines and processes the [Nitrus] dust found in the Red Mountains. Though with Azhar''s destruction the [Kusig Manufacturing] is assumedly on its last leg and to be elapsed by [Sosaki] at some point. Should I feel guilty for supporting my city''s competitor? Kanashi wondered while entering the [Sosaki Vendor]. Compared to the day before it was bustling with energy. The store had at least a dozen plus people running around in it. Kanashi made his way to the food aisle where he found coffee and bread. Not wheat or barley bread mind you but Rice Bread. What the hell is this!? He wondered, picking the bread up and examining it. It looked like bread, it felt like bread, it smelled like bread but would it taste like bread? His cup of Coffee and Chunk of rice Bread cost only $1.50 not bad. The bread was actually rather expensive compared to the other breakfast items. However the other options did not fit Kanashis palette. Breakfast should be Pancakes, waffles, toast, eggs, bacon and sausage! Not fish, vegetables and soup! Well that was his westerner talking. Actually the traditional Azhar breakfast was much closer to Edolands. Most of Azhars traditional food didnt really settle with Kanashi. Carne Asada, Cactus, Boiled Fish, Arabic Rice, Hummus. They just didnt sit right with his stomach. His diet was mostly bread, white rice, Ramen and snack foods. It wasnt the healthiest for sure but since moving to Historia hed tried to eat better with help from Jin. Grilled Chicken, Eggs, Rice, Fish and the like. It was thanks to that he gained ten pounds in his few weeks of training. Speaking of which he had grown larger. Not much as he was still frail looking but his arms were thicker and his stomach had the vague outline of abs when he flexed. Sixpack! Ill have you soon! Just you wait a bit longer! Finishing his breakfast, Kanashi decided to explore Izumika for the next few hours until it was time to meet Kenken and the others at the restaurant. Well lets see then where to go first? He muttered, choosing a direction at random. With that Kanashi explored probably a quarter of Izumikas center district. The name Izumika was truly a fitting name as fountains could be found literally everywhere. In Azhar there were fountains and the sort but they were pretty expensive to run and considered taboo as its a waste of water. A few companies could get away with it and they really pushed the envelope with them. They could probably contend for mini water parks more than fountains. The most comparable fountain he found in Izumika was in front of the [Sosaki Corp.] office. It was way too small to be their home office but it was big enough to be the largest building in the whole city. Their fountain was multi-layered with dragons and koi spewing water from their mouths. At the top of the fountain was a Kappa with a water basin on its head and a graphically sculpted faucet coming from its crotch. The second largest was old, probably the namesake of the city as it was a [Shintai] a sacred area. Kanashi didnt quite understand how Rebecca said there''s mana present in nature since he never felt it before but upon entering this [Shintai] he truly understood. It was like the air was thick and sticky with the smell of honey. A warm nice feeling yet still heavy and overpowering. Like a fluffy big dog laying on top of you and licking your face. The fountain was made of a dense brown stone with a tall samurai looking figure in the middle of it. At the bottom of the fountain was a small tablet with the name [Enma Gorosuke] inscribed. Enma? Thats a really cool name. Enma as in the god of hell but spelled as flaming horse. I wonder if hes a folk hero or something. I don''t think Ive ever heard of him There were alot of unfamiliar names Kanashi had heard of lately, The mad pirate king Osorei, now this Samurai Gorosuke. I wonder if Ill be forgotten to the world just like these guys when I die maybe I won''t even get as lucky as they are. Ill be forgotten completely. Even if I do survive somehow, what about mom, dad and Frairk? This is why I don''t like traditional Saharan Religion. They say if you don''t have people to remember you after your death you end up in hell. Though the Irony isnt lost on me since the ones who came up with those rules by their own logic are now burning in hell. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Wait a minute is hell legit then? If Celestials (Gods) exist then maybe other religious things are also real? Ive always been a mildly religious guy but Ive had my suspicions about certain things not only that but the only Celestial Ive heard of was that Quek guy What was he the god of again? Chaos or something like that? Hmmm, perhaps there are Edoland gods (Celestials) wandering around amongst me right now. Kanashi turned his head and looked at those around him. Even using observation he saw no signs of magic. Ive still got 90 minutes to kill so I should move on. With that Kanashi continued his journey. He didnt want to leave the general area he had been camping out in or his [spawn point] which was the [Sosaki Vending.] Unfortunately he walked straight into the bad part of the city. It was only a few minutes from the Enma Fountain. It seemed that the building quality dropped near instantly. From clean and polished stone to beaten and weathered brick. Most of the stores seemed to be small businesses. Self Owned Clothing stores, bike shops, Antique stores. The kind of things that don''t get too much attention on a daily basis. Wild dogs moped around the alley looking rather thin and sickly which Kanashi frowned at. He tried to pet one but it snarled and snapped at him before running off down an alleyway. One of the stores which stood out was an electronic repair shop. It was the nicest looking shop by far and had a wide variety of merchandise available through the front window. Kanashi looked over the many electronics inspecting the prices and brand for a few minutes until he felt stratified with his knowledge and began to walk away. But then it happened. A commercial came on, one that made his head flick around and bloodshot tired eyes pierce the Tv screen. You! The female voice on the commercial said. Me!? Kanashi asked, pointing at himself. Yes you! I can tell through the screen youre a dirty virgin who cant find a partner to save their life. How did you know!? But don''t worry, we have just the thing to cure your sad life. Here at Catgirls incorporated weve created the perfect product for you. Cat girls!? Yes cat girls! The women on the TV said as if hearing Kanashis cry. After decades of testing, Edoland scientists have created the perfect wife and or husband for someone like you! Created from a single cell in a lab, scientists have been able to create a biomechanical spouse for those who dont have the time for a real partner or the ability to find one. Just like a REAL partner they can talk, clean, care for you, and even do other things. The lady said with a wink which made Kanashis heart throb. For the small installment of $200,000 you can get the base package and if your- Kanashi sighed and looked away from the tv. I cant afford $200,000 well its a big investment but it''s also a good one.. I wonder if I could convince the bank to give me a loan. Whats the lifespan of these things? Can I customize them? Are multiple allowed so I can have a harem!? DONK! DONK! DONK! The sound of someone pounding on the store''s window pulled Kanashi out of his thoughts. He cocked his head up and looked into the store''s interior where an old man was yelling at him in Edogo while pointing as if to say Keep walking bum! Do I look that bad? Kanashi asked aloud, looking down at his wrinkled and dirty cheap clothes. Shit dude He sighed. Well its almost time for me to go meet Kenken at the [Shokuseki] now isn''t it? Looking at a local map post Kanashi found the [Shokuseki] restaurant was about half way across the part of the city he explored. If he speed walked he could still make it in time so he started his journey. As Kanashi made his way to the restaurant he made sure to pay closer attention to those native inhabitants of Edoland and how they dressed and acted. He was already sticking out like a sore thumb being the only foreigner but perhaps if he adjusted his actions to better fit the Edo culture he could better fly under the radar. They used to call me slant eyes in middle school so maybe I just have to dye my hair black. He thought while rubbing his chin. Upon a closer inspection the people of Edoland looked normal, Disappointingly so. There were gorgeous women who made Kanashis heart thump and handsome men who made him jealous beyond belief. However the ratio of good looking - plain - ugly was about the same as anywhere else hed been. Well he hadnt been to too many places but still his point stood. However it was interesting to see how little the diversity of people was. A sea of bark blue and black hair as far as the eye could see. Even though Azhar wasnt the most diverse city with most of its inhabitants being either Iborian, Vulracious or Native Saharian. # # # Speaking of which I think its time to explain the different races of this world known as Eden. You see there are three human species (races) which have been properly identified through archeology. Though the Evangelium outlines many more. The first of these human species are man, typical humans like me and you with an average height of one and a half to three meters. A life span of nearly 120 years and the physically weakest of the three. Though their mind is said to have been the greatest which helped aid in their survival. Second are the Dwarves, very similar to humans but physically stronger and shorter. They have a life span of nearly one hundred and fifty years but were exterminated during the era of the forgotten war. They had bigger and denser bones making them physically strong and resilient but weak to water as they were too heavy to float. Though no pure dwarfs remain, their genes still live on in those like Grendle Coldhammer who have a very distant dwarf ancestor. The third and final officially recognized species are the Giants. These are humanoids who went extinct a few thousand years ago around the same time as the first kingdom of man was established. The cause of their extinction is unknown but its theorized that they were unable to adapt to the changing climate and failed to compete with humans in their overlapping range. Though according to later anecdotes their population had been on the decline for many millennia before this. Giants reached a size of up to a whopping five meters though there are unverified accounts of some reaching up to eight meters being found on the Kiton continent. The Evangelium tells of other races such as the Atlanteans, an advanced race of humans which lived near modern day Serenite, the northernmost part of the Vulracious continent. Next are Demons, like has been said previously they are only called demons due to their history and the prejudice against them by mankind. Much is still to be learned about demons as their blood and DNA is different then humans and hard to read. This makes it nearly impossible to compose a profile of them. Not only that but the cross breeding between tribes and mankind has only muddled the waters further. Some scientists believe that Demons are a different species of hominids which convergently evolved with humans from a very distinct ancestor. Though this fails to explain their ability to cross breed with humans as their chromosomes would be so differently matched. Another unpopular theory is that Demons are in fact the remnants of an alien species which at one point in the lost past came into contact with humans. Not only is this ridiculed because the concept of alien contact is frowned upon but they would still not be able to breed with humans and produce offspring. Those who believe this theory point to the mention of the Annukai in the Evangelium who are said to have been the engineers of life who helped the Atlanteans create civilization. As of the current moment there is no accepted origin of Demons. Demons themselves are much more focused on receiving better treatment and rights as beings then their origin. Next are two species that those non magic users do not know of. These being Holy and Celestials. Holy are a random mutation that has only occurred a handful of times in all of history. These are humans with extreme magical power and a blessing. Because of their magical nature they can live up to three hundred years and some change. All Holy are born with a blessing which when compared to human blessings are much more powerful. The first Holy is believed to have been the First King of man Salagin who ruled for three hundred years according to the Evangelium. In the current day there are around four known Holy. El-Saber, Randolph, The Oracle Delphi and the Emperor Orochi. Finally are Celestials, those created through collective human imagination. These were worshiped as Gods in the past by different cultures. Celestials'' power depends on their worship so while in the past they were extremely powerful in the modern day they are insignificant in comparison. Some Celestials such as Alexander the God Of War and Weaponry in ancient Vulracious mythology are still powerful due to the rituals still performed in his name even if it''s just tradition and not true worship. Celestials can interbreed with humans creating demi gods who have been recorded in the Evangelium and other ancient stories as heroes of great. A few centuries ago the Pantheon of Celestials from all cultures, territories and ranks came together to ban the creation of Demigods as their worship lessened and the potential of their offspring becoming stronger than them was a great stress. Though not all Celestials obeyed this and there are still a small number of humans with very very distant Celestial ancestry. Most celestials in the modern day blend in with humanity preferring to live humble and meager retirements until theyre forgotten about entirely and disappear. # # # Returning to Kanashi who was now impatiently standing at an intersection he counted the seconds until the light flashed green. Hed quickly moved to his destination and was now only a few blocks away from the restaurant. Hed meet up with Officer Kenken and the other people who are participating in this mission. They would discuss their plans and then set them into action. Hed get his visa + train pass and meet up with Nordon in Sarukou. Everything was going well. That is until something happened, something that seemed to be set up by the flow of fate itself. Ora, ora! A group of men on motorcycles yelled speeding down the sidewalk towards the intersection. There were probably a dozen of them and they looked like thugs, leather jackets and pompadours which dropped to their brow. A laughable living stereotype. If youd told Kanashi they were actors from a movie in cheap costumes hed probably believe you. Ora! Everyone quickly cleared out of the way except for a young child, one who was too focused on the yellow bouncy ball in his arms. Kisama! Ugokiro! The men yelled, hollering and honking their horns. Just as things seemed desperate and Kanashi prepared to act, the mother of the child grabbed him by his collar and ripped him out of the way. As she did so the yellow ball flew from his hands into the road. Not even a second later the motorcycles ripped past the crown of people and through the intersection. They were probably going over 60mph on the sidewalk of all places. If the mother had been only a half second late her kid wouldve needed to be scrapped off the pavement. The crowd of people at the intersection screamed and hollered profanity at the thugs who kept driving on. While everyone was distracted and yelling at the thugs including the child''s mother he ran after his ball to retrieve it. His ball had found itself square in the middle of the road and he without thought leapt into the way of an oncoming semi truck. Oh shit, its happening! Kanashi dashed forwards to push the kid out of the trucks path. If he used enhancement and observation he could probably make it in time and get the kid out of the way. However he himself would face the incoming truck. But that was his plan! He would push the kid out of the way, get run over and then be reborn into a new world! Or become a spirit detective whichever happened he was fine with it! Right as Kanashis feet left the floor someone grabbed his foot and ripped him backwards. Their speed and strength was incredible, they threw him back a few meters as if he weighed nothing. The sound of a car hitting a brick wall was accompanied by a flash of blue light. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Tsunami!] The truck was stopped in its tracks. The front smashed in like someone had taken a wrecking ball to it. However it was caved in, in such a way that the driver would remain unharmed. The child who had run after the ball was resting safely in the hands of the man who had presumably stopped the truck. He was also most likely the one who threw Kanashi backwards, ruining his chances of being Isekaid. That bastard! Kanashi thought with a nasty scowl, But his scowl quickly evaded into a blush when he recognized the man in front of him. OTSUGA MIYAGAMI THE GOD OF KARATE!? Yes there was no doubt that this was him, his thick frame and the large scar running down the top of his bald head confirmed the identity of the Isekai ticket thief. Phew, looks like everything ended up alright then? Otsuga asked with a laugh looking at the kid in his arms. Y-yeah The kid muttered with tears in his eyes. Otsuka returned the child to his mother and they both cried in eachothers arms while the crowd clapped and cheered. But there was one man who was different, no one young boy. Our protagonist Kanashi. OTSUGA MIYAGAMI! Kanashi screamed at the top of his lungs. It came out with such a guttural tone that it could be confused for a battle cry. However Otsuga was used to this tone, it was the tone he dreaded most. That of a fan. Oh no He muttered with a grimace as Kanashi leapt over the crown and in front of him. Sensei, it''s an honor to meet your acquaintance! Kanashi said in Shinkai and performed a full dogeza. No, no its okay! Otsuga cried out full of embarrassment. If you wish me to strip naked Id do so without hesitation! Kanashi said, looking up at Otsuga with eyes of determination. Please don''t! Otsuga frowned. Just stand up and talk to me like a normal man. I couldn''t! Youre the God of Karate! But youre not a student of mine! This is highly disrespectful! Otsuga lied, squinting one eye. Oh, My greatest apologies! Kanashi said, jumping into the air with perfect posture and hands to his side. Alright listen kid, I really appreciate you being a fan and all but I gotta ask that you treat me like any other normal old man! Im not even supposed to be out here right now! How come? Kanashi asked, cocking his head to the side. Im Ditching work today. . Oh! I understand, Ill keep my mouth shut then! Ahem, its good then that you understand the dire situation present. Well I also must say that your bravery in wanting to save this child was very impressive but Id prefer if you didnt thrust yourself into dangerous situations you would only worsen. Kanashis eye widened at this, SHIT! I forgot about the kid entirely! Should I just pretend like I did it for that reason and not so I could get isekais!? I mean the setup was perfect! But that would be a lie and I don''t want him to hate me so I just won''t respond. I understand Otsuga frowned and looked at his watch, Well Ive gotta date to attend so Im outta here. Can you do me a favor and fill out the police report for me? ? Just give them the basic run down and my name. Theyll figure it out- actually Im going to meet Officer Kenken shortly so Ill just do it there Otsuga muttered, rubbing the scar on the top of his head. Oh youre going to meet Officer Kenken as well? Kanashi asked with a smile. As well? Im going to meet him right now actually. Are you a criminal? No! Im attending a meeting related to something top secret. Like? I can''t say I see. Well Its fine then! Ill be on my way now. Otsuga said, turning around and quickly walking away. Wait for me Otsuga Sensei! Kanashi called out running after the Karate master. # # # And then Habi fights his father Jiyurou and defeats him with a cook off! But get this, the food is imaginary! Like not real food, just stuff in their head! Sigh, I understand Otsuga said, rolling his eyes. You won''t believe the next part either so it starts with- Were here. Huh? Kanashi hummed looking up at the building in front of them. It was a very old western style diner with a yellow paint job and large square windows. It looked as though it hadn''t been touched in the last 250 years when the style was last popular. Well then this is where we part ways, It was nice talking to you eto. How rude of me to never give my name! Im Kanashi Saru-'''' Should I say my real name or my alias? Oh well nothing too bad can happen huh? Kanashi Sarumalder at your service. Wait, Kanashi Sarumalder? Youve heard of me? No Otsuga said, turning his head, by his expression he was mostly certainly lying. How would he have heard of me?! This is bad, is he a part of Toumeikan!? Did those Yakuza get a message across? Should I try to run or hide? No, I should fight him and defeat him now! But at his level I don''t know if I can. Oh well, it seems like Otsuga-Sensei and Salamance-San have already met each other? Things will go much easier then. Officer Kenken said with a smile as he emerged from the diner. Hm? Kanashi hummed confused. Salamance? Otsuga asked, raising an eyebrow and looking at Kanashi who puckered his lips. Hahaha! Did you mishear me yesterday Officer Kenken!? My name is Sarumalder Kanashi, not Salamance! Kanashi laughed. SHIT cover blown, but it looks like its too late to back off now. I see then you are the one I heard about. Otgsua muttered to himself. My apologies Sarumalder-San! Oh no dont mind, I know L and Rs can get confusing. Im more than thankful that you can speak Shinkai alone. It wouldnt be fair to judge you for something small like that. Kanashi laughed, patting Kenken on the shoulder. Kanashi, In Edoland names are a great deal. Otsuga said. They are? Yes, especially to us from the older generation, the most important being your family name. This dates back to ancient times when first names were not given and people were only addressed by their clan title. Ostuga explained I see. AAAAH how did I miss something that important!? Im a failure I tell you! A horrible mess of an Otaku failure! Ahem, let us continue our conversation inside. Kenken said, regaining his composure. Of course. Otsuga smiled. Kanashi and Otsuga followed Kenken inside the Diner. The inside was even more dated than the outside. Brown leather booths, cheap metal tables and rickety chain like chairs. If there was a standoff between two druggies and two gangsters it wouldnt at all feel out of place. They continued further into a private room which looked to be the place where children''s birthdays would be held. As for which kid would wanna have their birthday at an old style diner who knows. Inside this room were about a dozen and a half people only two of which were not police officers. They sat around a large table eating a western style breakfast that smelled great. Otsuga must have known one of the men in the back because he laughed aloud and instantly went to hug the man he called Naori-Kun. Naori was rather short with flat brown hair and two moles. One below his lip and one under his eye. He looked almost girlish because of his long eyelashes but his rippling neck muscles made it clear he was a powerful man. Hmph, I see they needed the big guns for this! Laughed the other non police officer. He had blood red spiky hair which shot out into every direction and a face covered in long deep scars. So they asked you to come too Sakashima-San? Im surprised you came. Otsuga replied. When I heard it was Ugoki I couldnt refuse. Hell fetch me a good wad of cash once I drag him in. Sakashima laughed. Now whos this brat? He asked, turning to Kanashi. Naori and Otsuga did the same and Kanashi swallowed nervously. Im Kanashi Sarumalder, nice to meet you He choked out. ! Both Sakashima and Naori looked to Otsuga who nodded sternly. They began to speak with each other in Edogo with many words Kanashi couldnt understand. It was clear they were trying to hide something from him which only made his worries grow. Ahem! Kenken clapped, gathering everyone''s attention. Now that weve all arrived lets sit down and discuss our plans. He said with a smile. Kanashi took his seat along with everyone else and the discussion began. Here is all that we know so far. Kenken said, throwing a stack of papers in front of him and flipping through them quickly. The Toumeikan Yakuza company has deployed a number of members to each city bordering the ocean without exception. The reasoning for this is unknown but we do know that its happened across all of Chushima. Since Izumika is such a small city weve lucked out and only had three magic users sent here. These are Chujou Ugoki, Nobunaga Heida and Dekamaru Setsuka. There are other Yakuza in Izumika but theyre not magic users so us officers can take care of them no problem. However Ugoki, Heida and Setsuka are out of our league. And thats where the Venator Society members come into play. Explained Kenken. ! Kanashis eyes shot open, Venator Society? So he knows who I am!? But how!? Oh and Kanashi of course. Kenken said as if remembering something unimportant. Wait a minute Kanashi muttered looking at Otsuga who winked. The Venator Society members and Kanashi will take care of the three magic users. Otsuga and Sakashima will be our main hitters while Naori plays support and Kanashi backup. Weve also secured a warrant to have the hotel which the Toumeikan are staying in evacuated when the time comes. Nobunaga and Dekamaru are probably someone that can be defeated in a 1v1 but Ugoki will require at least two of you. Said Kenken. Excuse me. One of the officers said, raising his hand. Yes, Benkou? Kenken nodded. Is it ethical to involve an outsider like Kanashi in our plans? We can look past the legality of it but what about the danger imposed onto Kanashi in this? I understand that were desperate but theres a difference between desperation and gross negligence. Officer Benkou said. The others at the table seemed to nod and agree with this statement. Kenken frowned and was clearly distressed at this notion and the positive response it received. Well Kanashi agreed to it and his magical aptitude is up to par so I figured That we could put him into the line of danger? If he was a citizen of Izumika- No a citizen of Edoland then I could get on board with this but a foreigner? This is just cruel, he comes to our country to have a vacation and we thrust him into a life of death battle for our own sake! One of the female officers said, smashing her hand onto the table. I. Kenken tried to defend himself but closed his mouth quickly. He looked as if he was about to cry.. ... Kanashi stared at him silently and clenched his hand into a fist. Kenken was for sure at fault in this situation but so was Kanashi. He was willing to participate so shouldn''t everything have been fine. As he got ready to stand up and defend Kenken, Otsuga stood up and puffed out his chest. ! Everyone grunted in surprise and whipped their heads around to look at Otsuga. Whats wrong Otsuga-Sensei? One of the officers asked. Otsuga turned to Kanashi and in a single clean motion dropped to the floor and performed a perfect Dogeza. I, Otsuga Miyagami request on behalf of all of Izumika that you provide your aid to us in our time of need! ! ... Huh!? Everyone except Sakashima and Naori gasped at Otsugas display. The one who was most surprised was Kanashi. Of course! I will gladly lay down my life for the city of Izumika. Ill fight to my last breath and keep fighting even if every single bone in my body is broken and my senses robbed! He said, jumping out of his chair. He wasnt really thinking or understanding the words which came from his mouth. He simply said what came to mind. He wanted to please the hero in front of him who had lowered his head. ! Otsuga jumped to his feet with a broad smile and squinted eyes. Any objections? He asked confidently looking around the table. No one dared to oppose him, he was a hero of the nation. The one recognized as the God Of Karate. Well then. He laughed sitting down in his chair. ... Kanashi followed suit, his heart pounding out of his chest. Amazing he silenced them with a simple action. No one could dare to oppose me joining if he had asked himself. Otsuga looked at Kanashi with a warm smile. What good is a hero who cant bow his head for his people? He whispered. ... Kanashi chewed on those words. They were wonderfully put together. Its impossible to be a true hero, somebody who helps and saves everyone no matter what it might cost them. However Otsuga managed to become as close to that Ideal as possible in that moment. A true hero. Well then. Kenken said, clearing his throat. Can we continue? # # # All who remained in the diner''s private room were Kanashi, Naori, Sakashima and Otsuga. This was at the latter''s request which no one even thought of opposing. We finally met Sarumalder Kanashi. Ive heard all about you and while Im happy to see you I cant say that I quite understand why I am seeing you. Otsuga said, rubbing the scar on the top of his head. ... Kanashi didnt respond, where could he even start? There were many things he could say. No, there were many things that he wanted to say. Most were off topic but those that were still conflicted with each other in his head. Ah, that was kinda a loaded question. Let me ask you something more simple then. Otsuga sighed, folding his arms. Why are you in Izumika and not Sarukou. Where is Nordon? Well that certainly narrowed down Kanashis response choices. He felt like he was in a VN debating which reply to pick. He took another ten seconds to decide his response. In the end he chose what made the most sense. He explained himself, he told them everything without sparing a detail. About him waking up in the Venator Society, his time training with Jin, Fighting Titan and going on the Cymba. How we met Jason and Rebecca and his fight with Satoshi. His time traveling to Edoland and his first day. Hell he even explained the events of that morning. Perhaps it was just him venting his struggles over the past few months to someone else but it just felt like the right thing to do. I see. Otsuga sighed, puckering his lips in thought. This is quite a troubling turn of events Why do you say that? Kanashi asked. This Satoshi character hes someone that shouldn''t exist. How come? If what he said about his last name being Kageki is true then this changes a lot of things in the underground politics of Edoland. Im not sure I understand Kanashi sighed. I think its best if I explain from the start then. Said Otsuga. Up until a little over a decade ago there were three clans which held the most power in Edoland. The Kageki, Soutou and Hojo clans. A little over a decade ago the Kageki clan fell into a property dispute with the Toumeikan Yakuza and were massacred without a single survivor. Or at least thats what has been reported and Ive never heard of a Kageki clan member named Satoshi. Could he be faking it? Kanashi asked. No, if he truly used [Kagepo] he must be a member of the Kageki clan and a child of the clan head at that. Otsuga answered. Is it like a blessing then? But I thought blessings werent inheritable unless you have a blessing for that specifically. Like Jin does. Not exactly, its more like a natural affinity. The Kageki clans supposed founders had a blessing which allowed him to control shadows themself. Its said he taught his descendants how to do the same with Elementalist magic and from there it snowballed into something theyre born with an affinity for. Interesting and you said there were two other clans? Are they still around? Yes, the Soutou and Hojo. Soto? That sounds Iborian. The Soutou clan were original traders from Iboria who settled in Edoland, the Hojo were wealthy merchants who descended from the Royal Family. Together they created a monopoly on foreign goods and quickly became the wealthiest clans in the entire country. The Kageki clan were Shinobi who fought in the North Vs. South War against the Soutou and Hojo. Their betrayal of the South and joining of the North turned the tides of the war and they were given the title as one of the big three clans to appease their ego. Why did the Toumeikan massacre them? The Kagekis min trade like Satoshi said was Assassination. They not only provided their services to Edoland but the entire world. The Toumeikan saw that potential profit and took it for themselves. How horrible Kanashi frowned. He actually felt bad for Satoshi assuming he was a member of the Kageki clan. However he could not condone his choices. He had something similar happen and he didnt kill innocent people in a quest for revenge. But to join the Toumeikan to get revenge hmph hes nothing like his father. Sakashima huffed with a frown. Given that weve never heard the name Satoshi he might be a bastard child of Dou who escaped. The Toumeikan are ruthless but they might have let the little mongrel escape, deeming him not a threat. Otsuga sighed. Well now that youve got your fill of information come over here so I can check out that wound. Naori interrupted. Oh sure... Kanashi walked over to Naori who lifted his shirt and inspected the wound. ! The three men were speechless at the wound in Kanashis stomach. Disgusting. Sakashima grunted. Rude! Kanashi barked with a frown, it only looked like a large scab. How was he supposed to do anything about it? This isnt any normal injury. Ive never seen anything like it before! It has some kind of curse-like effect applied to it. Naori said, puckering his lips in thought. What kind of curse would that be? Otsuga asked. Nothing major from what I can tell. But again this is something Ive never seen before, it seems like Satoshi wasnt too adept at wielding his cursed blade and that [Deus Ex Machina] really helped out the healing process. Deus Ex Machina? Kanashi questioned. That thing you did where the bolts of mana flew out and you got stronger, its called [Deus Ex Machina] think of it like a critical hit in a video game. Naori explained Oh I see. Kanashi hummed in response. Naori placed his hand on Kanashis hip and used healing magic slowly. The wound began to close but quickly reopened. He tried again but the same thing occurred. Interesting this isnt like anything Ive seen before. Naori sighed. Is it something you cant heal? Im afraid not right now no. If given time Im sure I could come up with something but right now I have no idea where to begin. Curses are like a knot, imagine a curse as a bundled up rope. The rope is tied into many little knots along its length and then into one big one. To exorcize that curse you need to undo all of those knots. This curse is pretty intense. Basically whenever I apply my healing magic it reverses it. What does that mean? My mana is reversed into Hakai (destruction). Hakai? The inverse of normal mana, something difficult to use. I only know about it because of Otsuga. It was created by Murlock. Otsuga said, walking over to inspect Kanashi''s curse himself. ... Kanashi blushed as he felt the old man''s cool breath on his stomach. The [Tsubashnai] he used was probably the [Samasura Blade]. Otsuga muttered. You think so? Noari asked with a look of surprise. Yeah, thats the only explanation for how it would be able to do this. I know I sound like a broken record at this point but umm.. Whats the Samasura blade? Kanashi laughed nervously. Its one of the twelve legendary Edoland swords said to be capable of killing a god (Celestial). But I don''t know why it would use Hakai on you. Is it not supposed to? Hakai is most effective against gods (Celestials) as beings made of pure mana/aura theyre the most susceptible to it. Maybe because you entered the [Abyssal Zone] with [Deus Ex Machina] you activated the blade''s hidden effect? Otsuga questioned rubbing his scar. But still, it wouldnt continue to keep on going like that. Unless no it would be a stupid thing to even consider. With that said, let us return to the main topic. Oh yeah, well as you heard from my story Im an Elementalist with little proficiency in Energy Manipulation. My spells are pretty much all over the place in terms of their elements but I have close and long range methods of attack as well as [Itachi]. Kanashi said while Naori applied a seal to Kanashis wound. Alright then Kanashi, that should keep it from getting worse, this Jason guy was pretty skilled to apply the seal he did but mine should last a bit longer. But I gotta stress that youre not healed. Youre simply not bleeding and it won''t worsen. Got it! Kanashi said with a thumbs up. Alright and my magic as you can see, well my expertise is healing magic but I mainly use enhancement. That makes sense, healing magic is just an extension of Enhancement Kanashi hummed with a nod. Well then, I use enhancement along with Elementalism and Energy Manipulation for my magic. Like you saw earlier Ive trained my enhancement to such a degree that I can put a hole in someone with a palm strike. Otsuga said with a warm smile. I use Transmutation in conjunction with Elementalist magic. Sakashima said with a frown. Alright then do we know Ugoki and the others'' magic? Kanashi asked. I know Ugoki is an energy manipulator and Nobunaga uses a katana but Im at a loss for Dekumaru. Otsuga sighed. Hmmm. Kanashi hummed, puckering his lips in thought. Nobunaga using a sword would probably be either an Elementalist or Energy Manipulator. He might even be like Julius and just use Enhancement. Ugoki being an energy manipulator is pretty easy to read. Either he affects himself or the environment around him. So I feel like Dekumaru is either gonna be a Clairvoyant or Spatial Manipulator. If shes a Spatial Manipulator with a Liminal Realm I have my [White Water Space Cutter] ring that Jin gave me but If I use that theyll know Im with Jin. If shes a clairvoyant then I need to worry about something like mind reading or mind control. But that''ll be easier to deal with then Spatial Manipulation Dammit, both of these suck! Well, we can sleep on it for another night and then meet up tomorrow. Naori said, patting Kanashi on the shoulder. Youre right we have another day to figure things out so we should take our time. Oh, by the way Otsuga-Sensei you said that you know Nordon, is there a way you can contact him for me? Said Kanashi. Yeah, Ill let him know. But if hes in Sarukou it will probably take him a day and a half to arrive. Thats fine. As long as he knows where I am and we can get on the same page. Chapter 28: Izumika Incident Pt.2 / Pulling strings Nordon Tatematsumi was born January 19th 2468. His father Sven Hackenbergh was from the Vulracious country Krigahem also known as the winter capital of the world. Sven was a notorious lawyer respected amongst large companies for his ability to help them slip out of court cases. In the year 2464 Masuten Alhmend attempted to sue the Edoland [Todoroki Company] for knowingly distributing faulty cars. The head of the company Todoroki Kosei hired Sven as their defendant. Using his quick wit and impressive communication skills Sven was able to win the Jury''s opinion and save the Todoroki company. Kosei was so elated that he offered Sven his youngest daughter''s hand in marriage. Sven, who at the time was seeking to settle down and start a family, accepted the offer and changed his last name to Tatematsumi meaning Devoted in Edogo. When his son Nordon was born it was clear to everyone that he was different. He was old, yes even on the day of his birth he was an old man. He never cried, screamed or threw a tantrum. He was silent and observant. When brought to an oracle she suggested he was on his last cycle of reincarnation and was ready to reach Nirvana. Kosai saw the great potential for a businessman in Nordon and groomed him to be such. Nordon was sent to only the most pristine of schools and taken to important meetings across the country with his grandfather. It was said that by the time he was twelve he already had a wrinkled brow and crows feet. His hair was always slicked back and he wore a proper outfit with rimmed glasses. You wouldn''t be a fool to think that he was just an extra short middle aged man. However Nordon was not as special as he seemed, no he was even more special. He had a gift, something only one in a million people are born with. He could see the supernatural. Noticing that his parents never reacted to the strange beasts and figures which floated through the hallways of their home he came to the conclusion he was different. However it was clear that being different was not a positive thing in the company politics of Edoland. It was expected that you blend into the crowd and become another cog in the machine. This is the life Nordon accepted as it was the only thing he thought possible for himself. Nordon tried to ignore the supernatural things he saw and sensed. He tried to be another cog in the machine. However these very things he tried to ignore were the only things he found interest in. Learning about stocks, tax evasion and the like was like watching paint dry. When Nordon was 19 years old everything changed, Kosai took him to attend a conference with the likes of the Hojo Clan, Soutou Clan, Sosaki Corp. and Venator Society. It was at this meeting that Nordon was noticed by the President of the Venator Society Francisco Gutierrez Ignius. For the first time in his life Nordon found somebody who shared his deepest secret. The thing he thought was a curse laid upon only him was in fact a blessing given to many. He himself not different, he was just a cog in a different machine. Nordon immediately swore his loyalty to the Venator Society to the horror of Kosai and Sven. His only supporter was his mother Hanari. Someone who had been a slave to other people''s dreams and desires her whole life. With her assurance Nordon was able to walk away from the Todoroki Company and join the Venator Society. Kosai and Sven attempted to force him back but under the threat of El-Saber interfering they retreated. The foolish thought of hiring the Kageki clan to assassinate El-Saber had crossed their minds. But they were quickly reminded of who exactly El-Saber was. The Demon of Iboria who had single handedly annihilated all 54 members of the Toumeikans (Susanori Clans) [Black Spider Lily Squad]. Even the Kageki would refuse such a ridiculous job. And so Nordon was free, he could pursue his own goals and desires. Within a year he reached the level of an apprentice, in three he became a master. A rate of growth nearly unheard of from somebody who had never been officially trained in magic. When El-Saber petitioned for Nordon to be appointed as the vice manager of the Venator Societies Edoland branch it was approved by the Council of 13. Nordon within a handful of years had reached the second highest position possible in his field of work. However instead of being exhilarated at this promotion Nordon was disappointed. He had even less freedom than before and was responsible for the failures of those beneath him. His peers, the captains of the Venator Societies main branch, were not what he had expected either. Rules were created to be followed yet these people intentionally broke them. This demeanor and string of logic lead to him being labeled as a Buzz Kill. Jumping to the modern day, Nordon was sitting inside of a cafe just on the shore of Sarukou port. He was currently waiting for the arrival of one Kanashi Sarumalder, Nordon was to escort Kanashi around Edoland so he could place way points for the liberation effort. But something had gone wrong. Kanashi was late, now normally Nordon would be enraged at this but he knew it wasnt Kanashis fault. He wasn''t the only one late, no the entire Cymba was late. Nordon had already been agitated from wearing an unusual set of clothes which consisted of a plain white T and black jeans. His normally slicked back hair was a ruffled mess and his glasses were replaced with tinted shades. He wasnt good at Illusionary magic so this would do for a disguise. However this uncouth appearance made him feel a state of unease. It was similar to the feeling of someone walking around naked in public. A sense of strong anxiety. Nordon nervously shook his leg and sipped coffee. A million possibilities raced through his mind as to why the Cymba was late. Failure was unacceptable in any circumstance but in something as important as this he might as well kill himself if he didn''t succeed. Just as Nordon was preparing to leave the Cafe and slit his belly the sound of an emergency broadcast caught his ear. The tv in the corner of the cafe lit up with a picture of many people on lifeboats in the ocean. Urgent News! The Cymba tourist vessel set to arrive in Edoland has been reportedly attacked by rogue pirates. There were a total of twelve casualties along with the boats destruction. The coast guards are going to be embarking in a rescue attempt on the surviving passengers so we ask that all commercial and private ships delay any sailing for the next 24 hours. If you have any information that could prove helpful please call- Nordons eyes widened at this news. He lowered his glasses and peered out the cafe''s front window where a number of coast guards were shuffling about. Thats the boat Sarumalder-San was supposed to arrive on. It was attacked by pirates? No, there shouldnt be any pirates on the eastern shore of Chushima especially this time of year. This must be related to the Toumeikan, did they predict Sarumalder-San would arrive on the boat and blindley attack it? No, that would be too reckless even for them. Something must have happened on board the ship itself. Perhaps an unlucky coincidence? Thats the best case scenario. The third option is the worst, we have a traitor amongst us, specifically from the Aufurenthos main branch. One of the captains? No, that would be improbable. They have nothing to gain from joining the Toumeikan. It must be someone important enough to know about Sarumalder-San but not important enough to play a critical role. A contradiction of the worst kind. It must be the second option, that would be the most plausible, it requires the least amount of strings to be pulled. But am I just saying that because thats the scenario I want to be true? Well, its not like it really matters which option it is since either way Sarumalder-Sans presence was most likely compromised. Well, the only way to know for sure is to speak to him myself. Nordon then quickly left the cafe and approached the coast guards. At first they tried to apprehend him but upon showing his Venator Society I.D. They brought him to their main office. From there things cleanly fell into place and he was placed on one of the first boats to arrive at the scene of the crime. While this occurred Nordon missed a phone call, an important one which had he caught would have prevented the following events from occurring. # # # Kanashi was currently inside a maid cafe, not just any maid cafe either a Tsundere maid cafe. His shirt was soaking wet from having tea splashed on him by one of the hostesses and his cheerful smile had quickly become a perfect parabolic frown. Sitting across from him was the man responsible for this situation. He was thin with unkempt dark blue hair and square glasses. His hands were covered in ink blotches and paper cuts. This man was Shouten Yuya, an aspiring mangaka. Their meeting was by chance, they stumbled across each other in a book store and you could say it was love at first sight. I would like you to read this for me. Yuya said, reaching into his bag and pulling out a packet of papers which he handed to Kanashi. This is? The work I just submitted to Shounen Friday Magazine. Is there a reason you want me to read this? Id like to know the opinion of a foreign otaku. Oh well I guess I can try. Kanashi muttered, flipping open the pamphlet and reading the first page. Not only was it written in Edo but the hand writing itself was awful. It looked as though someone dunked a colony of ants into ink and then threw them on the paper to scurry around. The title itself read something to the effect of [Last Lovers Revenge]. Kanashi quietly flipped through the pages reading them to the best of his ability all the while inspecting the various aspects of the art. After an hour or so he handed the paper back to Yuya who had been sweating enough water to fill an entire bathtub. What do you think? Yuya asked with narrowed blood shot eyes. Its Yes? Pretty Pretty what!? Pretty awful Kanashi sighed looking down at his half empty cold cup of tea. I see. Yuya muttered with tears and snot dripping down his face. Well its not unsalvageable! I just think theres a couple things you need improvement on! Kanashi said, trying to calm Yuya. Its okay, even my own mother said the same thing. Ouch Kanashi grunted recoiling in second hand embarrassment. Well I can try and give you some pointers if you want. Its fine, what would you have to offer me? Yuya sighed, slamming his head down onto the table. No its alright really! Just think of it as advice from a foreign Otaku! If you insist. Yuya grunted looking up at Kanashi with newfound bags under his eyes. All right, so ignoring the most obvious things like anatomy mistakes and your handwriting the biggest issue is the start of the story. What do you mean? Your protagonist Seiichi gets a girlfriend three pages in. I see, so I should wait until chapter four? No no no! Youre missing the point! Not only is getting a girlfriend an un-relatable thing to your desired audience but the way it happens is just pure wish fulfillment! What''d Ya mean!? Everyones gonna get a girlfriend someday! Besides, who cares if its wish fulfillment!? Thats what sells is it not? Why waste my time putting together a well crafted narrative when Ill get out competed by some slop vomited out by the asshole next to me?! The best someone like me can do is write the kind of trash people like while finding small ways to entertain myself with it! WRONG, thats the thoughts of a loser! Roared Kanashi. What the hell are you talking about!? Who cares what sells or what does not! Do you think the big greats like HP Lovecraft cared about that!? No, the pleasure in writing is not fame or money but the true audience''s reception. The people who eat up shit like what youre trying to push out will forget your work and move onto the next one without a second thought. However, those who truly enjoy your writing and artwork will remember it forever! That is the ultimate goal of all creators! To create something that affects people''s lives in a positive way. Even if you only have a dozen fans who truly treasure your work its better than a million idiots who read it to jerk off or self insert! Of course money is important but if you truly love to write and draw you would get a job to support your desires! .... Yuya silently watched Kanashi as he spoke. His eyes wide and ears focused on every detail Kanashi was saying. Kanashi picked apart his work page by page, line by line. He gave such a detailed review that the sun had set by the time he finished talking. All the while tears rolled down Yuya''s face. These were not tears of anger or sadness but happiness. Someone out there cared about his creation enough to pick it apart. Someone for once in his life was truly consuming his manga. So thats how it should have ended. Kanashi huffed trying to catch his breath. Shit, I didnt expect for it to go on this long I hope he didnt take it too hard. I see, you truly are a manga master. Yuya said in a trembling voice. Oh shit dude don''t cry! Im sorry I didn''t mean to hurt your feelings I just got carried away and- Please, make me your disciple! Huh? Kanashi asked with his jaw dropped. Ive never met someone with as much passion and understanding as you! I was wrong and Im sorry! I now see who you truly are, you don''t want me to make just the next big money making hit but to create something that could change the world! Said Yuya. He jumped across the table trying to grab Kanashi by the shoulders but Kanashi using his knee kicked the table up and against Yuya. Just read more! Thats the only reason I know this stuff! Kanashi yelped trying to climb out of his booth. No! Ive read over five thousand series and never have I considered a majority of the things you said to me! Me reading another five thousand will make no difference. I need you to guide me. Together we will conquer the world of manga! Im sorry but I can''t! Kanashi yelped, jumping backwards out of the booth and into the one behind him. ǰ! The words came from a hoarse voice, like that of someone who had smoked a pack a day for the last eighty years. Kanashi and Yuya both looked to where the sound had come from and standing there was an old woman. She was truly ancient, probably entering the hundred year mark soon. She wore a long Victorian maid costume covered in various cute patches and over her right eye an eye patch. ׾ߤϤ֤Ú˥㥢! !? Kanashi had heard those words before, yes they were those not fit for a woman especially an elderly one to be saying. It was something youd heard from a young edgy school boy. Im going to fucking kill you Meow! Would be the best translation into Shinkai, but that would be losing the absolute visceral rage this woman''s words contained. Nani!? Yuya shouted looking behind him in horror. Kanashi, taking the chance, leapt out of the booth and sprinted across the maid cafe. Some maids tried to block his escape but using a mixture of Enhancement and Observation he slipped through their grasp like a snake and out the front door. He heard the screaming and yelling of male and female voices behind him but he didn''t look back. He continued forwards. Thats the closest to death Ive been! He thought feeling sweat fly off his body and into the wind. # # # Once feeling as though he was a safe distance from Yuya and the Tsudenere maids, Kanashi decided to call it a night. The sun had set and he needed a new place to sleep for the night. He couldnt go back to the same net cafe hed been booed out of that morning. A love hotel was always always an option but that''d be embarrassing to stay at alone. Or they''d think he was a voyeurist pervert. Either way there really wasn''t much of a good choice for him. A normal hotel would cost way too much. Decisions, decisions Well I''ll just go to a new net cafe then. Kanashi decided with a sigh. He walked past the one he''d stayed the night before and the owner gave him a dirty look and shook his head. I didn''t even do anything! Kanashi screamed out, throwing his hands in the air. After another 30 minutes of looking around Kanashi found a new net cafe which he bought a night''s worth of time at. This one was a lot smaller and cozy compared to the one he''d been to before. There was also a wide selection of manga, light novels, magazines and films which he looked through. Settling on the series Immortal Rounin, Kanashi reached out to grab the first volume but someone else''s hand also grabbed it. My love!? This is exactly how I imagined it would happen! Kanashi thought with a wide smile turning to the hands owner. Haha, only my master could have such a fine taste! The hands owner said. At first Kanashi was confused as to who this guy Calling him master was. His face was swollen and eyes full of tears. Who the hell are you? Kanashi recoiled, pulling his hand back. Master, it''s me! Shouten Yuya! The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. W- What happened to you?! Those wicked women beat every penny out of me and then threw me to the dogs. You''re truly amazing master, Sensing their killing intent and escaping! I was a fool to hesitate and not follow your lead. Stop talking like a total weeb! And why are you even here!? What do you mean? This is my home after my mother kicked me out. Your mom kicked you out? She said I could come back once I have a real job, foolish women. She doesn''t understand my true potential. How old are you? 29. You should definitely get a job while you''re working on your manga! Pfft, Asturek Asuorian said that anything can be a job if you look at it that way. I''m simply not getting paid for it. Asturek Asuorian is an anime character! But those lines were written by a real person! Alright you got me there Kanashi muttered with a frown. Now let us plan our new series together! I''ve come up with the perfect idea. Its a rom com that slowly turns into a battle shounen after- Look dude, I appreciate you thinking so highly of me I really do but I think you should just read more. The more exposure to something you get the better at it you will become. Please! Just a week, no, two days! If you can give me that Ill leave you alone, I just want to learn! I can help you out tonight and tomorrow morning, but after that Im leaving to continue my work. Alright! Yuya shouted, pumping his arm in the air. I doubt this will satisfy him but honestly Im kinda losing my own mind here and would like to have something to preoccupy myself with so this isn''t too bad right? For the rest of that night Kanashi spoke with Yuya about a variety of things, in both Edo and Shinkai. By the time the next morning rolled around Kanashi had to pay for an extra four hours worth of time just to get some form of sleep. Though being a pseudo insomniac it was good enough. Well it was nice talking to you. Kanashi smiled, bowing to Yuya who bowed in return. I hope your work goes extraordinarily well Master! Laughed Yuya. You can stop calling me master, my name is Kanashi. Is that your clan name or given name? My clan name is Sarumalder. At this point who cares about aliases. Well then Sarumalder-Sama, be in good health until we meet again! You too. Kanahshi sighed with a smile. With that he set off to the police station where Otsuga and Naori were waiting. Sakashima said he was too busy to attend this more private meeting so itd only be the three of them. Thankfully it wasnt too far from where Kanashi had stayed the night. He tried to pick a cafe within a half hour walk of the police station and managed to find one only 15 minutes away. The police station in question was the most basic one you could imagine. An all brick building with a massive dark blue roof. The parking lot was surprisingly empty with only a few police cars present. The interior was also not very populated with only a few desk workers and a single officer talking on the phone.Upon entering Kanashi was escorted by a receptionist to a back interrogation room where Naori and Otsuga were waiting. Along the way Kanashi picked up a coffee which hed filled to the brim with sugar and creamer. Good morning. Kansahi said with a yawn. Long night? Otsuga laughed, slamming down his fifth cup of coffe. Yeah you could say that. Kanashi said with an awkward smile. Across from Otusuga was Naori who was silently flipping through a magazine while sipping on a can of soda. He prefers sweet things. Otsuga sighed. Tch, keep drinking your black tar. Naori said with a frown. He crushed his can with one hand and then threw it across the room in the recycle bin. You can add cream and sugar you know Kanashu muttered, taking his seat at the table. As if one cue the door swung open and entering the room was Officer Kenken. In his hand was a massive pile of papers which he threw onto the table with a bang. Good morning! He laughed. Good morning The three said in unison. I wanted to have a personal meeting with you three to better plan our attack. Of course I was hoping Sakashima would attend but hes busy so it seems like hell just have to be caught up tomorrow. Tomorrow Kanashi gulped, he was going to fight again tomorrow. What a strange thing to expect. Otsuga and Naori seemed un bothered by this news so why was he worrying? Whatre the papers for? Noari asked, taking a peak at the pamphlets cover. These are the blueprints for the Blue Hawk Hotel. The Toumeikan are currently residing in the top penthouse so we can use these along with some other documents to plan our attack precisely! And the hotel will be cleared? Otsuga asked. Correct, it;s currently in the process of being fumigated." "When we asked the Toumeikan to please leave they of course slammed the door in our face. So they wont suspect a thing Kanashi muttered with a smile. Theres no way I could have come up with that and have it work so cleanly. Kenken handed out the Blue Hawk Hotels blueprints which appeared to be very standard for a hotel. Except for one thing that is. The 4th level was empty. In Edogo the word four can be said as Shi which can also mean Death. Much like the way that western cultures avoid the number 13 Edoland does the same with the number four. In the modern day they simply rename the fourth floor the fifth to get around this. But the Blue Hawk Hotel was built by a very superstitious old man. He didnt believe that simply renaming the fourth story to the fifth would solve anything so he instead had the fourth story sealed off by priests. So thats our base of operations Kanashi muttered, nodding his head. Do we have to worry about a Poltergeist? Asked Naori. If the fourth floor is truly abandoned its the perfect place for Negative energy to gather and form a poltergeist. The priest''s seal is still active so all that negative energy shouldnt have been able to manifest as a poltergeist. But even if there is one Im sure even Kanashi would be able to exercise it. Kenken answered. Kanashi frowned at that last part but this poltergeist talk interested him for sure. Poltergeists are an elemental like being formed from negative energy. Jin told me about them but he left out the elemental part and just called them ghosts. But going off what Rebeca said wouldnt elemental be the correct term? Well, theyre the most dangerous of all ghost-like beings. Ghasts appear scarier but theyre just curses which replay a series of events. Trauma manifested into a physical form, If I remember correctly you can even tame them to a certain extent. Well not tame exactly since theyre not alive like Elementals but you can utilize them to your benefit. Some crime scenes and such have been solved by Ghasts. But I can see why poltergeists are a worry in this scenario. The mixture of a dark enclosed space, the negative energy associated with the floor and the building being a hotel sounds like the perfect place for a powerful poltergeist to be created. Not only are they sentient but theyre also malicious as a result of being formed from negative energy and emotions. Itd basically be like fighting a fourth person Well in anycase, we will use this fourth floor to our advantage. Theres a pipe which leads directly from the fourth floor to the 7th floor where the penthouse suit is. Said Kenken. Energy Manipulation Muttered Kanashi. Correct unfortunately no one here at this moment or probably in all of Edoland is capable of converting their whole being into pure energy and travel through the pipes. But we can still plant the seeds of destruction with them. So far this plan is sounding solid but there is a possible major issue we should be wary of. Otsuga said, raising his hand. ? The Blue Hawk hotel is on the same block as the Sosaki Corp. Office. We should try to contain the battle as much as possible. Whys that? Kanashi asked. Because Sosaki Ryoku and Hojo Norosuke are currently in town. As his name implies Norosuke is a cursed (blessed) child with incredible strength. Hes deathly loyal to Ryoku and if there was even the slightest chance of harm coming Ryokus way hell crush the threat. Meaning us Yes, with the four of us (Counting Sakashima) we might be able to fend him off but if were exhausted from or currently in battle with the Toumeikan we would stand no chance. Cant we just talk to them ahead of time? No, the Sosaki Corp. and the Susanori clan are related. And the Susanori are related to the Toumeikan Im assuming. Correct, the Susanori founded the Toumeikan over a thousand years ago during the Hokunan war. The Sosaki Corp. though not officially connected to the Toumeikan have some mutual benefits from coexisting. I doubt Ryoku would actually attempt to intervene with our raid but if they knew beforehand they might just give Ugoki a warning. Sighed Otsuga. So this whole thing is just a real mess huh Kanashi grunted, slamming his head on the table. If Hojo Norosuke is connected to the Sosaki Corp. who in turn are connected to the Toumeikan does that mean I just lost one of my potential allies? Not just a normal ally either but apparently one of the richest clans in all of Edoland. I wonder if the Soutou clan from before have any stake in this deal as well? Man this is stressful, I can feel my hair turning white Well as long as we constrain ourselves which were already aiming to do we shouldn''t have any issues correct? Kenken smiled. Its not so much about us but what Ugoki and his goons do. Naori frowned. Me, Otsuga, Sakashima and probably Kanashi will be able to constrain ourselves but if the Toumeikan decide to bust loose theres not much we can do. But that could also be a double edge sword for the Toumeikan right? Hojo Norosuke will gnash his fangs at anyone who threatens Ryoku no matter their side or position. We can use that to our advantage by directing them to the Sosaki Corp. and having Norosuke finish them off. Of course thats assuming Norosuke doesnt deem us a threat as well. Argued Kenken. At this Kanashi raised his hand. Whos the strongest in Edoland? Define strongest. Grunted Otsuga. Like how Jin is the strongest in the world, who''s the strongest in Edoland? That would be a hard question to answer. Edoland is an old country with many ancient magical clans. Id have to say that in the current era that title would either fall to Soga Kusurisuke or Hanajo Rika. Who are they exactly and are they on our side? Soga is a member of the Venator Society and while hes extremely powerful its unfair to compare him to someone like Jinen. Explained Otsuga. I know that. Huffed Kanashi. No, I think youre misunderstanding what I mean. While hes undoubtedly a contender for the title of strongest in Edoland hes not like Jinen whos truly unrivaled in strength. If the entire world ganged up on Jinen he would win. However if for example two Toumeikan bosses jumped on Soga hed lose. In a one on one fight its safe to bet on him, maybe even a four on one against some apprentice level opponents, but he still has his limits. I see, so Im assuming thats why Edoland needs help from the mainland? Correct, the Toumeikan are the second most powerful criminal organization in the world after all. He needs all the help we can possibly get. Alright then what about Hanajo Rika? Shes the Tenth God Pillar. Oh nice title! Kanashi smiled. Yes, however shes not physically powerful and her magic is rather limited. Once she gets her conditions fulfilled though shes truly the 10th strongest person on the planet. I see, so Soga is the strongest on average while under the right conditions Rika clears the house? Thats the gist of things. Otsuga sighed. Okay that makes this whole thing feel alot better. If we have the two of them on our side then we should be fine right? I mean who in the Toumeikan is there to fight? Maybe theyre only powerful because of their numbers? Well with that out of the way let us plan our direct method of attack. Kenken said with a cough. # # # As the meeting wrapped up and everyone went their separate ways Kenken grabbed Kanashi by the shoulder and asked him to come outside. Is he gonna execute me!? Kanashi worried with a grimace. Nah, Im just being stupid this is probably something trivial Kenken took Kanashi out the back door and to his vehicle which he instructed Kanashi to get inside of. Kanashi, not wanting to argue, complied and buckled himself in. Whats with that face? Kenken asked, giving Kanashi a nervous glance. This is just out of the ordinary Kanashi sighed playing with his thumbs. ? Kenken frowned and chewed those words for a few seconds before his face lit up and he let out a boisterous laugh. Oh, I get it. Dont worry Sarumalder-San Im not gonna do anything to you. Im just taking you to the mall so you can buy some clothes. What!? No, Its okay Kenken Im fine with these! They might be dirty and cheap but I don''t want you to spend your money on me when you could be using it for yourself or your family! Kanahshi argued, waving his hands through the air. Its fine Sarumalder-San, Otsuga-Sensei pitched in some and so did Naori-San. Youre putting your life in danger to help us so the least we can do is make sure youre not walking around in filthy clothes. ... Kanashi put his head in his hands and hunched forwards. Man, this is embarrassing, I know I look rough but do I really look THAT rough? Im sorry I just don''t like owing people. He sighed, peeking up at Kenken. No, dont worry about owing us! This is us paying you for your help! But I havent done anything to help you yet! Just accept it! Kenken barked angrily. ... Sorry Kanashi sighed leaning back in the car seat. No, Im sorry for lashing out. That was just a fatherly instinct slipping out Sarumalder-San sometimes you have to let other people help you even if its embarrassing. With that line of thinking youre only going to get yourself hurt when it is preventable. Not only that but you could end up being a liability and hurt someone else in the process. ... Youre a good kid, I can tell that but sometimes you need to be bad. I see it alot with green cops. You see someone in trouble and wanna jump in to help them or youre willing to sacrifice yourself to save someone else at the drop of the hat. In these situations you''re only gonna end up with two deaths instead of one. ... Were taught that its good to put others before ourselves and while that can be the case in some situations, more often than not thats a horrible way of living your life. Okay Kanashi muttered, pushing his hair out of his eyes. The rest of the car ride was pretty silent, the mall was only a handful of miles away so they quickly arrived and parked in one of the small garages just outside the main entrance. You said youre a dad? Asked Kanashi trying to mend the mood. Yeah, Ive got a daughter. But shes in her early 20s so I don''t see her too often anymore. Kenken sighed. Oh, Im sorry Don''t worry about it. Thats part of being a parent, your kids are eventually gonna leave home and start their own life. I just wish shed come back to visit more often. Whered she move to? Chidori prefecture, shes going to school up there at the university. Oh thats just past Sarukou right? Yeah, to the north west of Sarukou. Said Kenken. They both entered the mall and walked around for a bit till they found a medium priced clothing store, Kenken waved Kanashi inside and instructed him to pick out five pairs of clothes. Five? Thats a lot and expensive Kanashi muttered trying to hide his embarrassment. Its fine, Otsuga gave me more than enough. Whatever we don''t spend is yours to keep. Kenken smiled. Oh Ill have to thank him properly when I see him next time then. Kanashi blushed. He looked through the store for a few minutes which had a wide variety of designs and styles. Typically he was more of a plain clothing guy with solid colors and small logos or designs. In the end he chose two pairs of black shorts, three pairs of jogging pants and five solid black t-shirts with small or no logos. Along with that was a pack of black underwear and socks. Thats it? Kenken asked, raising his eyebrow. Something wrong? No, Its just my daughter was flashy so Im used to seeing crazy designs I guess. Oh, really? I guess Ive never really liked to stand out. Its easier to become a target that way. Kanashi shrugged. Hm. Otsuga hummed, nodding his head. Kenken gave Kanashi a wad of cash which he bought his new clothes with along with a simple travelers backpack. They bought an early dinner at the food court and then returned to the police car. On ther drive home they were suddenly pushed to the side of the road by a sudden rush of police cars flashing their sirens and honking horns. Whats up with that? Kanashi asked Kenken. Not sure, let''s find out. Kenken answered, flicking on the radio. Between the scrambling sounds of the radio buffering and the quickly spoken Edogo Kanashi had no idea what was being said. He could only turn to Kenken who had turned ghost white with sweat dripping down his cheek. Kenken? Kanashi asked with a trembling voice. Oh, yeah right. Sorry. Kenken said, snapping back to attention. Whats up? Theres another murder. Another? Yes, there was one this morning and now a second one right now Are they connected? Kanashi asked, feeling his own body begin to sweat. I cant say for sure but they seem to be by the same person. ... Theres a boogeyman-like figure in Edoland. One not popular and only remembered in the local legends. A cannibal serial killer famous for eating the intestines of his victims. No one knows his name so hes simply called Guro. (Grotesque)... the body found this morning and the one they found right now have both had their intestines eaten. Kanashi felt as though he was going to vomit, his head spun and his mind blurred. Sarumalder-San!? Kenken asked, swerving to the side of the road. Im okay! Kanashi grunted, waving his hand. Im sorry, I didnt think about whether or no that would upset you. Its alright Im not quite sure why that affected me, Im normally pretty numb to this kind of thing from the internet but Its okay, theres a difference between something happening behind a screen and then in person. Its a thing all of us officers experience. You can read a book or watch a video but being put in the line of fire is entirely different. Just breathe and relax. As long as youre with me in this car youre safe. Kenken said, patting Kanashi on the shoulder. Thank you Kenken. Kanashi smiled. No problem Kanashi you know what. Its kinda dangerous around here so would you be willing to spend the night at my place? I- Kanashi was going to refuse but he remembered what Kenken had said before, about putting yourself first. Yeah, if you could. He grunted out as if it was painful. S-sure, no problem Kenken laughed. # # # Kenkens house was pretty large, a traditional courtyard style house with shoji sliding doors and an engawa. Sorry if its different from what youre used to. Kenken said, showing Kanashi to the guest room. No its fine. Kanashi said taking in the beauty of the property. I actually like Edo style houses more than western. Oh really? Yeah, but maybe its just that the grass is always greener on the other side kinda thing. Haha, I could see that. Laughed Kenken. He opened one of the doors and invited Kanashi inside. This is our guest room, its not that big but I think it should do for the night huh? Its more than big enough! Ive been living in a closet-sized space these past two nights. Then this is gonna be a big upgrade then huh? Yeah. Kanashi nodded. Are you hungry? Im pretty sure my wife already made dinner so you can come eat with us if you want. No-... Yeah, if thats okay with you. Kanashi said with a nervous smile. Of course it is. # # # The clock was close to midnight as Kanashi got ready to sleep. Hed unfolded his futon and changed into a new set of clothes hed deem his sleeping clothes for the time being. Hed had dinner with Kenken and his wife which was a pleasant experience. Shed made a delicious Butadon (Pork and rice) dish which hed eaten plenty of. Normally hed have been more reserved but it was the first real meal hed eaten in weeks. Once he got the first taste of it his built up hunger erupted and he couldnt stop eating. Thankfully Kenkens wife was a kind woman who had made much more than needed. Even after Kanashi had eaten four servings worth, there was plenty left over. Its been a while since I worked out hasn''t it? Kanashi thought, stretching his arms. Jin told him it was best to work out everyday but since hed been homeless the last little bit he didnt really have the space or money to do so. But this room was perfect for the routine hed created. First hed stretch for about five or so minutes. Nothing crazy or exotic just the things hed learned in school. As for the actual exercises he did a variety of calisthenics. At first he was out of shape and couldnt do many reps but after months he was capable of doing 50 reps of each exercise. First hed do fifty pushups, normal shoulder width apart and then fifty close grip. After that it was a five minute low body plank. Next were squats, hed do fifty wide stances and then fifty close stances with a final wall sit of five minutes. Last but not least were sit ups, hed do fifty normal situps and then fifty bicycle crunches. It took around thirty minutes in total. By the end of this he was exhausted but that meant it was working. With that he slipped into his Futon and fell asleep. Chapter 29.1 : Izumika Incident Pt. 3 - Death Knock knock! The sound of a door rattling softly made Kanashi rustle in his futon. Knock knock! Just another ten minutes! Kanashi groaned, rubbing his eyes. But youre already late for school! A voice on the other side of the door called out. ! Kanashi literally leapt out of his futon in response. His eyes shot wide open and muscles flexed. Then he realized it, he graduated from high school last year. Not only that but he wasnt even at his house. He was in Edoland inside a police officer''s guest room. Awake now? The voice on the other side of the door laughed. Yeah Kanashi grumbled, walking over to the door and sliding it open. Well then good morning! Kenken said with a warm smile. Yeah, good morning. Kanashi sighed with a stretch. My wife made some breakfast so get dressed and then come meet us. Yes sir. Kanashi yawned, sliding the door closed. # # # The smell of syrup and eggs quite literally dragged Kanashi by the nose into the house''s kitchen. When he entered he saw the table set with Kenken and his wife already seated and smiling. Good morning. Kenkens wife Kaeri said with a smile. Her Shinkai was not nearly as good as Kenkens but she could still hold a decent conversation. Good morning. Kanashi laughed nervously, taking his seat. What''s up with the western style breakfast? You said you didnt like Edo style breakfast the other day so she made you something to fit your palette. Kenken said, taking a sip from his coffee. Ah, you didnt need to go out of your way for me like this, Kaeri-San! Kanashi said, turning to Kenkens wife. Its fine, youre gonna need a full belly to fight! Kenkens wife laughed. Oh yeah. Kanashi muttered looking at the plate in front of him. It was stacked with pancakes, eggs and sausage. It was the most cartoonish western style breakfast you could imagine. You wouldnt be a fool to expect Kanashi to complain about being late to school and only grabbing a single piece of sausage before sprinting out the door as techno music plays. Okay it wasnt that crazy but still, this was an impressive amount of food. She must have thought I would still be hungry like I was last night Kanashi thought while taking a bite of the egg. They were scrambled of course and tasted different then what he remembered having in Azhar. Perhaps the breed of chicken was different? Either way it was still a fine taste, just a bit more savory and with a thicker texture. ... Whats wrong Kanashi, not feeling well? Kenken asked, seeing Kanashi stare at his plate with hollow eyes. No It just feels kinda weird to eat breakfast like this even though were gonna fight later we could die and yet Im here eating pancakes Do you not like them? Kenkens wife asked with a frown. No! Theyre delicious, believe me! It just feels wrong... Like we should already be fighting or something. Kanashi sighed. Hm, I see. Kenken nodded. You do? Kanashi hummed nervously. Yes I do. Kenken affirmed. NOW EAT! He screamed out so loud that the entire house seemed to shake. Kanashi flinched and threw his arms up to block any incoming swing. ... ? Kanashi peaked out behind his hands and saw Kenken trying not to laugh while his wife smacked him on the shoulder with her slipper. Sorry Sarumalder-San, its just. Kenken erupted into laughter clutching his stomach as if this was a gut busting joke. Just what? Kanashi growled, feeling embarrassed at his cowardly display. You need to eat! If you feel wrong for eating thats fine with me! Starve and be weak! Die in your battle today while fighting a two faced war! One against your own body and the other against a powerful opponent. But don''t you dare make my wife''s cooking go to waste! Kenken said firmly before breaking out into another fit of laughter. ... Kanashi sat there thinking about what he just said. Hes right, I need to eat. Ill only hurt others by giving into these absurd and selfish feelings. With that decided Kanashi devoured the food on his plate . Every piece and crumb until he felt ready to explode. ... ... I know I said eat but you still need to be able to walk Kenken sighed, staring at the inflated Kanashi. Ill burn it off when using magic. Kanashi grumbled feeling his shirt about to rip. Hm, I guess youre right. I cant use high level magic so I wouldnt know about it but Ill take your word for it. Kenken said putting his uniform on over his button up shirt. High level magic? Kanashi questioned, raising his brow. Yeah, spells and the like. To someone like me youre an olympic athlete of magic. I can barely get my head around the three basics. ... Maybe Im taking my abilities for granted I expected to encounter a lot more powerful magic users on this trip so far and while I have its still a pretty low number. Out of the thousands of people Ive seen I can count the number of competent magic users on my two hands Its like Rebecca said. Im still trying to compare myself to monsters like Jin, Hayai and Julius Well then its time to go. Are you ready to go Sarumalder-San? Kenken asked, grabbing his car keys. Yeah, Im ready as Ill ever be. Kanashi grunted, jumping to his feet. But I probably shouldn''t have eaten so much He thought feeling his stomach hurt from being so full. Sarumalder-Kun Kenkens wife whispered, grabbing Kanashis sleeve. Yes? Kanashi hummed, turning to her with a smile. Take care of my Kensuke for me. Make sure he gets home safe. ... It was like the entire world broke around Kanashi, his heart dropped and he felt as though he was ready to vomit. Take care of Kenken? Make sure he gets home safe? Shes trusting me with that? I-I can''t even promise to keep myself safe. W-what if something goes wrong and he gets hurt? Will she blame me for it? Will she be mad I didnt protect him? Can I make such a promise if I know I cant possibly keep it? Honey, don''t pester him with such things! Kenken said in Edogo. But I know how reckless you can be! Youre getting older now and cant keep up with these youngsters! His wife argued back in Edogo. They continued to bicker back and forwarth for another few seconds before Kanashi cleared the air by grabbing Kenkens wife by the shoulders. !? Kenkens wife jumped at the gesture but quickly settled down once she saw Kanashis wide smile. Ill keep him safe. I promise! He said with a toothy grin. # # # The Blue Hawk hotel''s penthouse is truly the most pristine location in all of Midorigawa. Its a shame its in such a backwater city. Id make into my main base if It was just a bit more full. Sighed a dark skinned man. He had ruffled short blonde hair and a pair of dark sunglasses which glistend under the jeweled chandeliers light. This man was large, extremely so. He stood nearly seven feet tall and had a girthy build with wide shoulders that sprouted up into an equally wide and powerful neck. He wore nothing on his chest leaving his rippling muscles open and exposed to the hotel room''s cool air. He reclined arrogantly on the luxurious suede sofa and had his feet up on the fine China table top. Everything about this man gave off the aura of pride. It wouldn''t be a stretch to argue he was only second to only Jinen Lutece himself in this aspect. This pride-filled man was none other than Chujou Ugoki, the man in charge of monitoring Izumikas borders. Across from him was another man. One with a wretched appearance more befitting a demon or ghoul from a horror movie. Youre preaching to the quier here Ugoki. The ugly man grumbled tapping his long and twisted fingernails on the china table top. To call this man ugly would be an understatement. He was not only ugly physically with a rat-like face and long unnaturally stretched limbs but his soul reflected his outside appearance. In fact his soul was infinitely more grotesque. Yes grotesque, that was a truly befitting title of this man. Honeitsu Guro the serial killer, spoken of in whispers by those unlucky enough to hear of his crimes. A cannibal who ate the raw intestines of his victims after mutilating them with his dull and rusted sickles. Tch whats an ugly bastard like you gotta complain about here? Not like youre gonna go outside looking for a woman or anything. Ugoki grunted. This is too small of a town for me to do as I normally would. In a city like Tousen I can eat everyday without worry but here in this ants nest Im already being searched for. Guro complained with a whimper. Then stop being a freak and eat food like a normal person! I have the finest of boos and the richest of meats here yet youd rather eat the shit of strangers. Id rather starve than eat that filth raw! The rich bitterness of one''s innards and the differing textures are truly an unmatched delicacy. The smell and color only add to the experience! If it wasnt for you dragging me to this place Id be living the high life instead of starving! Screeched Guro. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Drag you here!? If it wasnt for me youd be dead already you little mongrel! Geh! Spat Guro, turning his head in anger. But even if hed liked to forget it, Ugoki was telling the truth. After hed failed to kill a high ranking member of the Toumeikan he was captured and imprisoned in an abandoned warehouse along with all the Yakuzas other prisoners. Subjected to the most brutal of tortures which his body still has the markings from, he was only saved by Ugoki seeing his usefulness. Theyd worked together for twelve years now yet they never once could see eye to eye. The arrogant master and the untameable servant, a powerful yet undesired combination. Well, at least my boredom will end soon. Ugoki groaned, jumping up from the sofa and walking to the wall sized window which overlooked the city below. Can I eat my prey? Guro asked, slithering behind Ugoki. You know its frowned upon for a hunter to not eat his kill. As long as you keep it hidden I don''t care. Ugoki barked, smacking Guro away. If you play your cards right youll have plenty to eat down there, just make sure you dont touch the old man. Hes mine. Oh? Miyagami the God Of Karate? I didnt know you were a fan of his~ Guro cackled. Think of it as a graduation ceremony, one long overdue Now go and assume your position. Things will be starting shortly Okay, okay! Guro sighed, rolling his eyes and slinking out the hotel''s balcony door. Like a spider he climbed up the hotel''s exterior wall and then leapt to the building across where hed wait for his signal. Now alone Ugoki let out a sigh and rubbed the crease between his brows. To think youd underestimate me so much Miyagami, betting it all on a simple barrier imbued with subpar illusionary magic. Did you forget who I am? He said aloud for no one to hear. But what was I expecting? That habit of yours led to where we are now # # # Kanashi sat in the alley across from the Blue Hawk hotel with a frown. To be honest he was expecting a lot more excitement than what he was getting at the moment. After a meeting that morning at the police station they went to the location of the raid and split up. Kanashi was in charge of making sure nobody who attempted to flee was successful. Of course in a situation like this things being boring means theyre going well but he couldnt help but feel disappointed. His anxiety didnt warrant this level of action. He was anticipating something much worse. Well things hadnt truly begun yet so maybe he was counting his eggs before they hatched. But this is weird, I feel like it should have started already Kanashi thought. He looked up at the hotel waiting for the signal. Otsuga would use energy manipulation to send a large amount of tear gas up and into the penthouse where he, Sakashima and Naori would raid it. Naori with help from a grimoire was able to cast a barrier infused with basic illusion magic. To those outside the barrier they saw the streets as empty instead of full of police officers. Illusion magic was an extension of the Clairvoyance magical category. Clairvoyance might seem like a weak category but when taken to its limits it is one of the most useful. Controlling the information of the world can be a truly powerful weapon. Kanashi checked the time on his phone and felt his heart skip a beat when seeing that Otsuga was three minutes late. Did something happen? Did it go wrong? Kanashi wondered, feeling his stomach turn. Just then as if on cue there was an explosion. One from the side of the hotel near the 5th floor. A blast of fire and mana rippled through the atmosphere like a bomb had exploded. Kanashi! The sound of a worried Kenkens cry called Kanashi out of his thoughts and made him look behind him. Get down! Kenken yelled, jumping on Kanashi. SLASH! There was a sudden flash of red and the sound of a metal chain clacking. Blood sprayed through the air and Kenkens torso fell from his lower half. It all happened too fast to properly process. Kanashi could only stand there with a blank expression as Kenkens blood trickled down his cheek. He slowly looked down and saw the man he swore to protect lying there. He was nearly split into two. Only vaguely connected by his spine and some flesh. Kenken? Kanashi muttered with his eyes widened. Tch, I was hoping to take you both out with that. A voice came from above. Kanashi looked up at the voice''s owner to see a hideous creature of a man. His face was like a rats and he was abnormally thin with elongated limbs. Hanging from his hand was a chain with a short sickle at the end of it. The sickle dripped fresh blood into the alley, this was Honeitsu Guro. [Itachi!] In a rage Kanashi conjured Itachi and clutched it hard enough for his knuckles to turn white. Almost instantly after Kanashi conjured Itachi and faster than one could blink, Guro threw his sickle and chain at Kanashi. ! Kanashi''s observation flashed red and he dove to the side, narrowly dodging the attack. [Kyoyu Style: Yuuka!] As soon as Kanashi dodged he shot an emission of mana straight at Guro who grunted in surprise. He leapt down to the floor right as the window ledge he had been standing on was sliced in half. Guro retracted his Sickle with a snap, the total length now being only a few inches. Guro stood hunched over himself with a sneer staring at Kanashi. That chain''s length can extend and shrink whenever he wants it to. Probably a transmuted weapon with some kind of vague condition for it to work. Is this Nobunaga? No, Nobunaga uses a sword, not a sickle and chain. It also wouldnt make sense for him to be out here is he a 3rd party? No, he was already here and waiting. He must be another member of the Toumeikan who was kept hidden. Hope you dont mind me~ Guro said, sqatting down and taking a handful of Kenkens'' intestines. Itadakimasu~ He hummed, taking a bite out of the innards. Stop. Kanashi hissed with flared nostrils. Don''t disrespect his body like that! He roared, activating [Mudd]. Gleh! Guro growled, jumping back to avoid the incoming golems charge. The intestines still hanging from his mouth. Its such a waste to let good food rot on the floor. Thats not food you sick bastard! Kanashi cried with a large vein on his forehead. Guro threw his sickle [Kamage] at the golems making it extend far enough to hit them. He then swung it as he did so, slicing through them all at once. Kanashi, seeing his chance, jumped up and over the chains, sticking Itachi through one of the rings and casting stone at the base of the blade to lock the chain in place. Gah! Guro grunted, feeling his chain unable to retract. Hey no fair! He cried. [Hellstorm!] Kanashi threw out his hand and shot a car sized ball of fire towards Guro. [Kamage!] ! Sensing something coming in quickly, Kanashi ducked and rolled to the side right as a second sickle was thrown towards him. He has two!? You made me bring out my second. And I don''t like that! Guro cackled, running straight through the fire. He jumped through the fire to avoid the actual brunt of the explosion!? As if to make things worse the Sickle and Chain suddenly shifted direction mid air defying physics. ! Kanashi grabbed Itachi''s handle and ripped it from the ground, he threw it up right as the sickle was about to hit his eyes. Though he blocked the attack, the backside of his katana still smashed into his nose. Now that the first sickle was free Guro ripped it back and then swung it at Kanashi again, this time aiming for his hip. [Bog!] Kanashi turned the floor beneath himself into a quagmire and sucked himself down. The Sickle going right over his head. Youre good! Guro laughed. The sickle which had aimed for Kanashis hip changed direction mid air and this time was aiming for the side of his ribs. Kanashi pulled himself to the side as quick as he could but the end of the sickle still sliced his right arm''s triceps open. Gah! He yelped, feeling the burning sensation of his muscle fibers being exposed. Both chains retracted back to Guros hands where they once again shrunk to only a few inches in length. Ha-ha-ha Kanashi panted pushing himself out of the [bog]. Youre clearly not a citizen like Id thought so who exactly are ya bud? Guro asked. I never go first. Kanashi croaked out, wiping the sweat from his forehead. I cant lose my cool, if I freak out and act on impulse hell kill me. Then Kenkens death would mean nothing Kanashi looked at Kenken who was lying still as a puddle of blood quickly formed under him. I didnt know him very well. Were not friends or even acquaintances. We just met a few days ago but he was nothing but nice to me. I won''t mourn your death as hard as others would but I know that Ill avenge you. Ill arrest this freak even if I get a limb cut off in the process. Geh, how rude. The challenger is responsible for posing their name first. But I guess Ill excuse your manners as being a foreigner. Since you asked, my name is Honeitsu Guro. At least Guro is the name they gave me. So its not your real name? Guro didnt try to respond, he threw his [Kamage] at Kanashi aiming for his neck, Kanashi threw up Itachi in time, deflecting the blade. ... Kanashi kept his guard waiting to see if the chain would change direction but it didn''t. Guro pulled it back and then threw his other [Kamage]. [Mudd!] Slamming his foot down a half dozen frog golems spawned each using their tongues to restrain [Kamage] ! [Kamage] changed direction mid air, once again defying physics. It flew to the right avoiding the Golems tongues. Grab it! Kanashi commanded his golems. He could only imbue a simple command such as [Grab that chain]. More complex programming would require [Manipulation] an intermediate skill Kanashi had yet to gain a foothold in. The frogs obeyed and tried to restrain the chain and sickle once again but it changed direction mid air. Thats two changes there must be a limit to how many times it can shift like that Kanashi thought. ! The Kamage now changed direction for a 3rd time. Now smashing the golems from above in a single swing, Upon which it retracted. [Kamage!] Without pause Guro threw his second sickle and chain. Kanashi once again deflected it with Itachi, Kamage bounced off his sword and changed direction but at the same time Guro threw his second weapon. Now the two [Kamage] were flying at him at the same time. One aiming for his neck and the other his left leg. Kanashi pushed all his aura into his leg and leapt into the air above the weapons. ! The two Sickles shifted direction following Kanashi upwards into the air. Kanashi kicked off the buildings wall next to him and flipped backwards. Avoiding the Sickles again. ! The first Kamage retracted to Guro but the second, which was only on its second shift, followed Kanashi. Kanashi was falling sideways through the air, the Kamage flew towards his chest and he swung Itachi to deflect it upwards. While it succeeded the sickle still managed to graze the side of his stomach slicing his flesh. Upon slicing him it retracted back to Guro. Kanashi clutched his side which throbbed in pain. [Shield: Rubber!] Before falling to the floor Kanashi cast a shield and bounced off it like a trampoline. Falling to the floor with a skid, Kanashi gasped for air between shallow breaths. ! The hole in his stomach had begun to ache in sync with the cut on his tricep and side. It was only a dull ache but if he continued to move like he just had the seal would break and he would be subject to that horrible pain once again. But I got what I wanted out of this Kanashi had analyzed Kamage and came to the following conclusions. > Kamage can extend to a length of at least 15 meters >It can change direction mid air up to three times >Once hitting a target (human) it will retract But how can I exploit this? You never introduced yourself didya? Guro asked. Kanashi, Sarumalder Kanashi. Ho, A Saharian? Ive yet to taste their intestines. Now Im excited! Guro threw both Kamage out at the same time. They each flew through the air changing direction rapidly. Kanashi putting his Observation to the max was able to prevent any fatal wounds. His eyes burned and ears ached from their extraneous use. However the little cuts quickly stacked. Everytime Kamage would retract after slicing his skin Guro would not hesitate to throw it out once again. ! Kanashi poured sweat and blood as he tried to defend with Itachi. Thankfully Itachi was a durable blade as it took these beatings like a champion. A normal katana would have shattered long ago. [Bog!] Kanashi cast his spell and extended the range in a thin straight line aiming for Guro. Tch! Guro jumped into the air to avoid the bog but was surprised when a massive tongue shot out of the quagmire and grabbed his leg. What!? [Mudd!] The massive tongue was in fact that of a frog which pulled Guro down towards the [Bog]. But right before he was swallowed, Kanashi deactivated [Bog] and Guro slammed down onto the hard concrete floor. ! Guro bounced off the floor with a crash. Blood spewing from his head, nose, mouth and eyes. You bastard! He croaked feeling his broken bones attempt to mend themselves. Kanashi, not giving him the chance, charged forwards bringing Itachi over his head and swung it down onto Guro. [Kyoyu Style: Yuuka!] While Kanashi swung Itachi downwards he imbued it with mana which resulted in a blast which sliced the concrete floor itself a foot or so deep. Guro still had his [Kamage] out and behind Kanashi, instead of retracting it towards him he had the Chain retract the sickle. He was able to avoid the attack by a sliver. Ha! Guro laughed as he skied across the floor. Throwing his second [Kamage] out he wrapped it around a pole in the alley and pulled himself upwards getting a high point advantage. He can retract it the other way too!? Kanashi gawked. This fight has made me really hungry so I''ll finish it quickly. Guro said with a disgusting grin. Try me. Kanashi scoffed. Chapter 29.2: Izumika Incident Pt. 3 - Defeat Sakashima walked through the Bluehawk hotel''s hallway. He was slowly making his way to the 6th floor where he would intercept anyone attempting to flee. However upon ascending the staircase to the sixth floor he saw someone standing there waiting for him. This man was thin with buzzed hair and a white tank top. In his hand was a Katana with a wheel around the base. Without hesitation Sakashima pulled his own blade off his waist, it was not one you would assume someone from Edoland would use. He had a cutlass, a sword more fitting of an Iborian pirate. The man who had been waiting for him was Nobunaga Heida, Sakashima could not afford to hesitate. Tha fuck are you lookin at? Nobunaga asked with a snort. The annoying obstacle in front of me. Sakashima hissed. ... ... The pair looked at eachother, waiting for any kind of opening or signal. Neither wanting to make the first move nor defend against it. Then at the same time it happened. [Yellow!] [U: Typhoon Slice!] Nobunaga''s Katana shot bolts of electricity which crackled throughout the hallway ripping the paint from the walls and burning the carpet. Meanwhile Sakashima sliced the air in front of him. The air split like it was water and the projected slice was as sharp as a knife and powerful as a torpedo. Sakashima deflected the bolts of electricity with many more [U: Typhoon Slices]. Nobunaga on the other hand rushed towards Sakashima bringing his Katana over head. He flicked the wheel at the sword base which spun flashing a variety of colors before settling on red. [Red!] As Nobunaga swung his katana downwards, fire poured from its end like a dragon''s maw. [U: Typhoon Slicer] Sakashima cut the sprinkler line above him, water spewed downwards extinguishing the flames. [Wolf Fang Style: Lupus!] Sakashima leapt forward bridging his cutlass down diagonally on Nobunaga''s neck. Wolf Fang Style!? Nobunaga hissed. [Dragon Slayer Style: Snow Fall!] Nobunaga brought his Katana upwards, blocking and deflecting Sakashima''s cutlass. Nobunaga flicked the wheel on his Katana. [Purple!] ! Sensing something powerful incoming, Sakashima enhanced his legs and jumped backwards. As he did so the place he was just standing before had the ground beneath it crumble violently as if the gravity had been increased. An elementalist spell which imbues an element into his Katana based on what color that wheel spins it being random is a restriction which makes the attacks more powerful Not only that but hes using an [Abstract] element like Gravity.. What a tricky opponent. Thought Sakashima with a frown. What''s this about an annoying obstacle now? Nobunaga sneered. You deflect an attack and brag? Hehe, youre truly desperate to impress me it seems. Sakashima laughed. [Yellow!] Bolts of electricity shot from Nobunaga''s katana towards Sakashima and used the sprinkling water as a conduit. Not bad! Sakashima laughed, bringing his cutlass upwards. [U: Typhoon Slice!] He spun around slicing his cutlass through the air. The air split creating a bubble around him which deflected the bolts of electricity. Nobunaga leapt forwards with his own [Wolf Fang Style: Arctic Howl] an overhead leaping strike meant to slice one cleanly down the middle. [Dragon Slayer Style: Counter Atlas!] Sakashima swung his Cutlass upwards. The form he used is meant to defend from an overhead attack by swinging your sword upwards to not only deflect it but also gut your opponent. The cutlass and katana clashed, sending bolts of mana throughout the hotel''s hallway. The air around them rippled and writhed with intensity. The glass shattered from the overwhelming pressure as their blades pressed firmly against each other. [Dragon Slayer Style: Kamikaze!] Sakashima pushed his Cutlass forwards with all his power and to the right. Tch! Nobunaga grunted being thrown backwards and across the hallway. [U: Typhoon Slicer!] Sakashima sliced the air, throwing dozens of projections at Nobunaga who flicked the wheel on his Katana. [Pink!] BOOM! Nobunaga''s swing caused an explosion which blew a hole in the hotel''s side and destroyed the projected slices. Sakashima was pushed back by the blast and his vision clouded by the smoke. ! Nobunaga emerged from the smoke with his Katana over head. [Red!] From the tip of the blade came a blast of fire which engulfed Sakashima. Damn! Sakashima cried, feeling the flames burn his skin. Nobunaga was blocking him from the sprinkler and there was no other source of water near him. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! [U: Typhoon Slicer!] !? Sakashima sliced his own stomach, not deep enough to gut himself but enough that blood sprayed. From his body erupted projected slices which in tandem with his blood destroyed the flames surrounding him. You crazy bastard! Nobunaga hissed throwing his Katana up to defend himself. [Wolf Fang Style: Rufus!] Sakashima drew his Cutlass from his side with enough speed to ignite the blade itself. The blade clashed with Nobunaga''s Katana once again causing sparks of mana to fly. Damn! Nobunaga groaned trying to fight back the force of the attack. Flicking the wheel on his Katana it spun around until reaching [Black]. Sakashima was suddenly engulfed in darkness, a haze surrounded him, one which was not exactly physical but an abstract concept. That of Darkness itself. He can even use a primitive element like Darkness!? Sakashima thought with worry. Then from his side came Nobunagas katana aiming for his neck. Sakashima threw his cutlass up just in time blocking the attack as it pierced his skin drawing blood. Damnit, you''re in the way! Sakashima cried. [U: Typhoon Slicer!] He projected a slice from his neck, one which Nobunaga had not been expecting, causing his stomach to be sliced open. Gah! Nobunaga coughed, blood flying from his mouth. The haze faded and Sakashima spun around with a roundhouse kick, throwing Nobunaga to the side. [U: Typhoon Slicer!] Sakashima projected dozens of slashes towards Nobunaga who spun his wheel in a panic. [Purple!] The slices were crushed along with the floor. The entire hotel shook from the damage done as the floors below were also crushed. Ha-ha-ha. Nobunaga panted, his stomach sliced open pretty badly. He couldn''t use healing magic very well so he had to defeat Sakashima and then find Dekumaru who could heal him. Sakashima also felt the exhaustion from a heated battle. Like Nobunaga his healing magic was subpar and could heal shallow wounds at best. His skin was covered in fresh burns and the wounds on his stomach and neck throbbed. He knew Nobunaga was tough but this was beyond his expectations. However, his interest in Nobunaga was still minimal. Like hed said before, Nobunaga was an annoying obstacle. Nothing he shouldnt have been able to deal with himself. His true target, like Otsuga, was Ugoki. While Otsuga had a form of honor to uphold with his grudge, Sakashimas was not at all noble. Ugoki was a powerful man, if he could defeat Ugoki he could not only receive the reward for his head but also prove his own strength. Sakashima was a slave to his own ego. His many scars were tales of this Ego. Fighting opponents more powerful than him until he won. Even when his face was cut open revealing his skull or his organs spilling outwards he would continue fighting. This next attack will decide it all. Nobunaga said, extending his Katana. You want to play that game boy? Sakashima asked with a cruel grin. Without responding Nobunaga raised his sword over head, a form which struck primal fear into Sakashima. But he could not let his fear overtake him. Sakashima responded with his own form. Placing his Cutlass at his side he prepared himself. ... ... ... ... ... ... The two stood there silent, neither making the first move. They watched each other with hawk-like eyes examining the breathing and contractions of each other''s muscles. Preparing for the upcoming attack, the one which would decide the outcome of this battle. They stood there silently. ... ... Then just like how the battle had begun it ended. At the same exact time they moved. Nobunaga brought his Katana downwards while flicking the wheel at its base. Sweat flew off his body along with the blood from his stomach. On the other hand Sakashima drew his Cutlass quickly, a quick draw attack one of the oldest in human history. All the speed and power coming from the hips rotation. [Wolf Fang Style: Black Jackal] x [Purple] [Wolf Fang Style: Rufus] x [U: Typhoon Slicer] Both attacks were glorious, the pinnacle of their ability. The Black Jackal form was an attack powerful enough to cause a gust of wind capable of slicing even trees from afar. Imbued with the Gravity amplification of [Purple] it was a devastinging attack. Like a straight line of destruction it soared towards Sakashima. Sakashima drew his Cutlass fast enough for the blade to burn bright red and burst into flames. As he did so he vibrated his arm which through the use of Energy Manipulation increased the swings power by adding more kinetic energy. Just like Nobunaga''s attack, Sakashimas had a small radius but an enormous amount of power. The two attacks clashed. This was not like a battle of swords but that of emissions. The one who won was Sakashima. His attack was not meant to brute force its way through Nobunaga''s emission. He knew such a thing to be impossible. He instead focused on changing the attack''s course. His projection slammed into Nobunaga''s emission and flung it to the side. Making the attack fly through the wall next to Sakashima and leaving him unharmed. Then Sakashima leapt forwards. Just like hed done at the start he used [Wolf Fang Style: Lupus.] Nobunga attempted to defend but it was futile, he had put his all into the last attack which Sakashima had deflected. I guess I was just an obstacle to you, ya bastard. Nobunaga smirked. Splash! Sakashima''s cutlass ripped through Nobunaga''s neck. The sound was horrific. Like a large tree following over you could hear the snapping of fibers. The smell of blood and the popping of arteries. A rain of red liquid and the toughness of the spine. Sakashima cleanly decapitated Nobunaga. Nobunaga''s head fell to the floor with a splash falling into a pool of blood. I wonder how Ill explain this one to Otsuga, Kenken and Nordon Sakashima frowned. He was told specifically to avoid killing at all costs. Now here he was clearly breaking that promise. Well to be fair it was always going to be a fight to the death and Otsuga would surely understand even if he didnt agree with the outcome. Nordon and Kenken on the other hand No, Nordon is far more frightening than Kenken Sakashima sighed. When Nordon is angry you feel his rage through the air. He was truly the son of a corporation''s head and he ran the Edoland Venator Society as such. Well that was Sakashima''s future problem. Picking up Nobunaga''s head, Sakashima placed the head cleanly onto his torso. Desecrating the dead was a horrible thing. He would surely be cursed by Nobunaga if he didnt properly lay him to rest. It was the least he could do after taking his life. With that Sakashima progressed further up the stairs. He left a trail of blood behind him as he did so. His wounds throbbed and his head felt light. But he was close to his main target. After he defeated Ugoki this job would be over and a promotion was surely in his sights. Finally reaching the penthouse suite, Sakashima opened the door slowly. What he saw was like that of a Warzone. In the center of the room was Ugoki and Otsuga, both dripping in sweat and clearly in a heated battle. How did I not hear them!? Sakashima wondered while pulling his cutlass out quickly. !? Then as if teleporting Ugoki appeared in front of Sakashima with a grin. I thought I put up a do not disturb sign He scoffed. Chapter 29.3: Izumika Incident Pt. 3 - Destruction Otsuga was on the fourth floor as planned. In his hand he clutched a large tube of Tear Gas. He would open it and press it up against the ventilation tube that led to the 7th floor. This was Otsugas job because he alone was skilled enough at Energy Manipulation to force the tear gas through the ventilation shaft straight to the 7th floor. As long as he had a solid mental map of the layout he could properly lead the container''s entire gas volume to the penthouse. Otsuga''s wrist watch clicked, telling him it was time to begin. Using his thumb alone he easily popped the tear gas canister open like it was a piece of fruit. He placed it up against the vent and forced the energy which poured from the canisters leak to instead guide the tear gas. It shot up to the 7th floor without issue, each and every atom made its way to there without so much as a bug in the way. Then a problem occurred on the 7th floor itself. ! An even greater amount of energy pushed against the ventilation like someone on the other side was using their own energy manipulation to fight against Otsugas. NANI!? Otsuga cried in utter shock, this wasn''t a simple pushback either. No, this was someone just as skilled if not more skilled at Energy Manipulation then Otsuga himself. Ugoki! Otsuga roared, pushing back against the resistance. He was the only one there who could have had this much power. Their struggle was intense, it was like trying to push a brick wall, there was no resistance or push back, just a constant existence. Otsuga flexed his back and arms, he felt the fabric composing his Gi stretch and rip. Even though he was already flexing he flexed harder, his muscles continued to grow larger and more defined. His arms, neck and forehead rippled with thick veins that throbbed with every heartbeat. Otsuga poured sweat, the hair on the back and sides of his head was flat and soaking wet. A puddle of perspiration formed beneath him as he gasped for air. Surely on the other side of the vent Ugoki was doing the same. Then there was an explosion, one from the floor above Otsuga and under Ugoki. The explosion caused the ventilation shaft to explode and spew tear gas into the sky outside. That was Sakashima''s mana, is he fighting Nobunaga?! Thought Otsuga furrowing his brow. Just then at the same time he felt something pierce the back of his head. Something sharp and long. A gaze of malice. Otsuga turned his head around and saw a girl of average height standing behind him. The source of that stabbing sensation. She had long black hair with short bangs and a black face mask on. Her outfit and makeup were the epitome of Emo culture. A red and black checkered skirt with fishnet stockings and a black jacket. What are you doing here? Otsuga asked with a frown. Don''t talk to me like that geezer. The girl argued back. Hoho, did no one teach you how to talk to your elders? Otsuga laughed with a side eye. I don''t speak Keigo, it sounds ugly. The girl sighed, rolling her eyes. Is that so, well what are you here for then? Otsuga asked, already knowing the answer. Um, to kill you, what else? The girl scoffed. In her hand appeared a book, a black leather gilmore with a red pentagram on the cover. [Pantera] From behind the girl came a storm of knives and daggers. They shot at Otsuga who threw his hands up to defend himself. Osu! Otsuga smacked the knives out of the air as they flew towards him. Using observation he could easily follow the knife''s path like they were crawling towards him at snail''s pace. Why are you so fast!? The girl cried, flipping through her Grimore. [Dethtone!] The knives ceased to shoot at Otsuga and instead the air began to tremble. ! Otsugas Observation flashed red and he covered his ears right as a high pitched sound ripped through the 4th floor. This girl''s magic Shes already shown the ability to use Energy Manipulation and Transmutation but shes not using the spell herself. Shes feeding her mana into the Grimoire which then activates the spell based on its design it must be something from the Witch Cults library. But how did it end up here in Edoland? This must be Dekumaru Setsuka while Id like to take her out myself I don''t have time to play games Ill have Naori-Kun take care of her How did you know that [Deftones] wont work if you cover your ears!? Are you cheating!? Setsuka roared, flipping to a new page in her book. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Instant Rapid] Otsuga leapt towards Setsuka with such speed he appeared as a blur. He slammed his palm into her stomach while also chopping the back of her neck stunning her. I dont have time for little girls who cant behave. Otsuga said. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Gah! Setsuka wheezed, falling forwards and clutching her stomach while gasping for air. I cant waste time fighting her here. Ill leave her for Naori-Kun while I move onto Ugoki Otsuga ran out of the fourth floor and up the stairway. There were two stairways inside the Bluehawk. One which Sakashima had used and opposite to that was the one Otsuga was going up. Upon reaching the penthouse Otusga opened the door like it was his own room and trotted inside. The penthouse was a marvelous room, or rather house. It had many rooms but one long hallway which led into the main room. There was a bed on one side and on the other a living room like space with a small kitchen. The master bedroom if you would. Standing there with his hands in his pocket was Ugoki. Hed truly grown since the last time Otsuga had seen him. He was much taller standing nearly 7 feet tall and rippling with muscle. Otsugas height had always been an advantage in martial arts, while he wasnt huge at just 5 ''11 tall when compared to the average Edoland man who stood 5'' 7 he was certainly tall. But that advantage was absent when compared to this man. Not only was his height intimidating but Ugokis naturally dark skin only helped display his musculature frame. His skin glistened under the light perfectly showing every single bulging muscle he had. That young boy which Otsuga had once known was nowhere to be found. In his place was a behemoth of malice. Ive been bored up here waiting for you. Ugoki said, turning to Otsuga with a smile. His expression was nothing short of demeaning, he spoke without a hint of respect to his former master. The man who had taken him in when no one else would. Gurah! Otsuga let out a roar and leapt at Ugoki with a kick. His form was perfect, truly something only the God Of Karate could perform. Hmph! Ugoki dropped down to the floor into a push up like position to avoid the kick. But this didnt stop Otsuga. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style : Cascade!] Otusga shifted his body''s inertia, flipping himself forwards. He stuck his leg out and like a spear kicked downwards with the intent to pierce Otsugas back with his foot. Ugoki dodged by rolling to the side and Otsuga''s foot slammed down into the floor, piercing through concrete with a crunch. Ha! Ugoki jumped to his feet and leapt backwards right as Otsuga spun around with a roundhouse kick. The edge of Otsugas foot just narrowly passed by Ugokis nose as he dodged. The wind pressure was enough to push the skin on his face backwards. Are you only going to run Ugoki!? Otsuga roared using a barrage of punches. Ugoki threw his arms up to defend against the incoming attacks which rattled against his muscles and shook him down to his very bones. Not bad, oldman! He laughed. But now its my turn! With that declaration Ugoki threw his own punch, one which cracked as it ripped through the air aiming straight for Otsugas liver. ! Otsuga threw his leg up to defend his side right before the attack landed. Ugokis fist smashed into Otsugas knee with an ear shattering pop. Urk! Otsuga grunted, feeling his knee rattle in pain. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Tsunami!] Otsuga thrust his palm forwards, the air dividing as he did so. This was Otsuka''s signature attack. But just because it was basic didn''t mean it was weak. It was in fact the strongest of his basic forms. An open palm strike capable of putting a hole through reinforced steel. ! Ugoki flexed his abs right as Otsugas palm smashed into him. Their auras clashed right then and there, sending sparks of mana through the air. Guraaaah! Otsuga roared, smashing his palm into Ugokis stomach. SNAP! The sound of a bone snapping filled the penthouse. It was a uniquely foul sound, one which makes your stomach hurt upon hearing it. As Otsugas palm had struck Ugoki the force of [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Tsunami] was reversed. The immense pressure was sent back through Otsugas arm, shattering the bone and inflating his muscles with air causing them to burst. ... Otsuga looked at his arm, which was bent over itself and severely swollen. His skin had turned a dark purple with bits of blood seeping out from the flesh. Do I pass, Miyagami? Ugoki sneered. Without hesitation Otsuga smashed his mangled hand into Ugokis face, the unpredicted move without any form or spell behind it succeeded in its goal and forced Ugoki backwards with a bloody nose. Otsuga followed this up with a kick which smashed into Ugokis side throwing him through the hotel rooms wall and into the hallway with a crash. Not bad, old man! Ugoki laughed, wiping the blood from his nose. But, now its my turn! Otsuga leapt through the hole in the wall with a newly healed arm cocked back and ready to punch Ugoki who threw his own punch. The two fists clashed with a wave of mana shooting through the air. Nani!? Ugoki had intended to send Otsugas force back at him like he had before but he found it impossible. You dog. He growled, feeling his hand pressing up against something sturdy, a barrier to be exact. If Im an old dog then youre still a pup! Otsuga laughed, kicking Ugoki in the side. ! Ugoki grunted and allowed himself to go with the flow of the attack being thrown to the side. He came to a stop with a skid and let out a sigh. I don''t remember my master relying on cheap tricks to beat his opponent! He roared in a rage. Now youre throwing a fit? Very unlike you Ugoki-Chan. Otsuga snickered. In order to overcome Ugokis unknown spell which entailed reversing Otsugas energy back upon himself, Otsuga cast a thin barrier over his limbs as he attacked. Though it reduced his damage it lessened the chance of Ugoki reversing the attack successfully. However Otsuga bit his lip in worry. If my attacks did 25 points of damage before they''re maybe doing 16 now. I need to determine his spell''s effect and find a way around it without limiting my power. Ugoki made the first move, he threw a punch aiming for Otsugas jugular. Otsuga threw forearm upwards deflecting The attack and throwing a punch at Ugokis liver with his free hand. Tch! Ugoki scoffed, falling backwards. ! Suddenly Ugoki fell forwards, as he did so he threw a punch into Otusgas chest throwing the Karate God backwards. How did he suddenly fall forwards!? It happened so fast it was like he altered reality itself! But he shouldn''t be able to use Spatial Manipulation so how!? Thought Otsuga as he slammed into the wall behind him. Ugoki leapt at Otsuga with a wild punch which Otsuga barely managed to dodge. Ugokis fist slammed into the wall shattering it like glass. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style : Gaisear!] Otsuga used a spear kick slamming his foot into Ugokis abs and pushing him backwards. Gah! Ugoki groaned, clutching his now bleeding stomach. Despite his age Miyagami still has some fight him! He thought with a frown. The veins on Ugokis forehead grew in size becoming more clear as they pumped with blood. Just then there was a sound, that of a door opening. Both Otsuga and Ugoki intensely stared at the doorway and the man who stood there. The man has spiky red hair and a face covered in scars, it was someone Ugoki didnt know. But he no longer sensed Nobunaga''s aura meaning this man was an enemy. Kicking off the ground and into the air with a jump he suddenly shifted his direction forwards. He did so with suck speed it looked like hed teleported. Die. Ugoki growled, throwing his hand towards the man. Chapter 30: Izumika Incident Pt. 4 - Failure I thought I put up a do not disturb sign. Ugoki scoffed, Now die. He spat and thurst his hand forwards aiming for Sakashimas chest. Otsuga recognized the attack immediately, it was something hed created, the [Water Dragon Spear]. Ugoki would rip Sakashima''s heart out from his chest. Sakashima! Otsuga roared trying to stop Ugoki. He could only watch as Ugokis thick meaty fingers got closer to Sakashimas chest. Too fast for Otsuga to stop but slow enough for him to see every second of it. Is that all you got? Sakashima snorted. !? Ugoki grunted in surprise as Sakashima flipped over him and swung his cutlass. [U: Typhoon Slicer Extension Technique Spidersweb] Ugoki was assaulted by a barrage of cuts which covered his body in a grid like pattern making blood spray everywhere. What the hell!? He yelped in pain. Whats wrong big guy!? Too quick for you?! Sakashima laughed, landing next to Otsuga and standing proud. Glad to see youre still kicking even though you look terrible. Otsuga joked, nudging Sakashima. The more Im hurt the stronger I get. You know that. Sakashima snickered in response. Ugoki turned around the cuts which covered his body now closed and the scars which took their place too began to fade. Ill rip you limb from limb for that. He grinned. # # # Guro fell to the ground gracefully, his bones still popping back into place after being slammed onto the concrete by Kanashis [Mudd] and [Bog] combo. Kanashi watched him closely, clutching Itachi tightly in his hands. Kenken was at the edge of the alley and hadn''t moved at all since the fight began. Itd probably only been four minutes since hed been nearly cut in half so Kanashi clung onto the hope that he might still be alive. Guro clutched both of his [Kamage] in his two hands. He lifted his arms up one at his chest and the other above his head. He then stuck his long black tongue out which dripped saliva onto his shirt. Kanashi, understanding what was to come next threw Itachi up to defend himself. He cranked his observation to the max putting immense stress on his sensory organs. His eyes throbbed and his ears ached. It felt like someone had put his head into a vice grip and squeezed it slowly. But he pushed that pain into the back of his mind as best as he could. This was a member of the Toumeikan he was fighting. Theyd raped, pillaged and plundered this town and this man Guro was the worst of the lot. The other officers would take care of the normal street crooks. He only needed to focus on the man in front of him. [Kamage x2!] Guro extended his two sickles and swung them through the air. They moved so fast that they appeared to be nothing more than blurs which zipped through the air with a loud whistle. The Sickles flew across the alley towards Kanashi who ran forwards in response. Using Itachi he deflected each sickle as it came at him. Guro was so skilled and quick that it seemed like he had dozens of Kamage. Hed rethrow and redirect them around the alley like it was light work. Kanashi could only defend against this barrage. Though he deflected the sickles he didnt avoid their damage completely. They Would still graze and nick him. While not enough to cause serious damage he felt the pain of being cut and sprayed blood. However, he noticed that each time Kamage would cut him it would retract automatically. So thats how Its gonna be then He thought as sweat poured down his face. [Rock Riffle!] From behind Kanashi shot a bullet of stone which soared through the air towards Guro. ! Guro redirected one of his Kamage to cut the bullet of the air but Kanashi didnt stop at one. [Rock Riffle x1000!] From behind Kanashi shot out hundreds of bullets, like from a machine gun they shot towards Guro who grit his teeth as he tried to defend against them all. The deflected bullets fell to the floor with a clack. The combined sound was like that of an intense hail storm. I just need one to land, come on! Kanashi thought, biting his lip. Guro continued to smack the stone bullets out of the air. He started panting as the never ending storm of projectiles continued towards him. Like a hawk his eyes darted around the alleyway watching each bullet. Kanashi was also feeling the exhaustion, while Rock Riffle wasnt a difficult spell to cast on its own when he was using them non stop hundreds of times in rapid succession it quickly took its toll. Gurrah! Guro let out a frustrated cry as he swung his Kamage more wildly, he picked up the pace not taking as much care to watch each bullet and only deflecting the ones which would hit him directly. Now! Kanashi thought with a furrowed brow. [Rock Riffle!] Kanashi shot a bullet out towards one of the bullets that''s already been shot. The bullet was aiming towards the wall which posed no threat to Guro so he didnt try to deflect it. The bullet Kanashi just shot knocked this bullet against the wall where it ricocheted and flew towards Guro shooting right through his wrist. ! Guro felt his hand go limp and his fingers unravel around Kamage. He looked to his right and saw the gaping hole in his wrist which poured blood. His exposed tendons flapped around as he tried to use his hand but to no success. Wryyyy! Kanashi let out a battle cry and sprinted towards Guro holding Itachi in his Left hand. I still have one left you sand eating mongrel! Guro screeched, throwing his second Kamage toward Kanashi. preparing for what was to come next Kanashi clenched his teeth and focused on what was In front of him intently. Guro, knowing Kanashis plan, smiled widely. He''ll try to deflect my Kamage and use that emission blast that comes from his Katana again. When he deflects it I''ll have the blade bounce off the wall next to him and then change direction behind him. He won''t even comprehend what happened until he falls off his own legs! Guros Kamage flew towards Kanashi aiming for his right arm. It was a perfect set up on Guros'' part. All Kanashi had to do was take the bait. Rip! The sound of flesh ripping was ear piercing. Blood sprayed from Kanashis shoulder as his arm flew from his body with Kamage in toe. WHAT!? Guro screamed seeing his sickle slice Kanashis right arm clean off. Kanashi enhanced his leg and leapt forwards with such force he shattered the ground beneath him. [Deus Ex Machina!] Kanashi punched Guro in the chest. He rotated his hips and arched his back as he did so creating the perfect punching form. The alleyway was consumed with red and black bolts of mana and Guro was thrown backwards smashing into the wall behind him with a crash. Blurghhh. Guro gurgled, choking on his own blood which welled up in his throat. Gurrrrah! Guro, not giving up, jumped off the wall towards Kanashi, his mouth open and ready to rip into Kanashis jugular. [Kyoyu Style: Senretsu!] Kanashi flipped Itahci around in his hand and swung it straight into Guros shoulder. At the same time he shot out a blast of mana from Itachi''s blade. The damage was devastating, though not enough to kill Guro his mana circuits and aura nodes were set alight by the foreign mana forcing its way into his body. It was like Guro was lit up from the inside as his every orifice was illuminated with a blinding light. ! Kanashi felt a searing pain in his shoulder which equaled the pain from the wound given to him by Satoshi. His grip on Itachi lessened and Guro managed to break free. Damnit, fuck, shit! Guro screamed, clutching his aching body. It felt like he was on fire, the pain throbbed and burned his nerves. Damnit! Kanashi croaked out on his hands and knees using Itachi as a cane. He knew losing an arm wouldnt be pleasant but this was beyond painful. I need to go, I need to escape! Guro cried, conjuring [Kamage] and using it like a zipline. Youre not getting away! Kanashi roared, jumping forwards and grabbing onto Guros ankle as hard as he could. Though his grip was weak it was enough to stop the equally weakened Guro from escaping. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Let go! Guro screeched using his free leg to kick Kanashi. No! Kanashi barked back as Guro kicked his face in. Come on, heal! Kanashi! Heal yourself! You used that [Ex Machina] thing so heal like you did before! He thought, clenching his teeth. Though [Deus Ex Machina] did provide an increase in one''s mana pool and healing it could only do so much. Kanashi could barely heal shallow cuts so regrowing an arm was beyond the realm of a [Deus Ex Machina] boost. A sad reality Kanashi was soon to discover. Guro kept kicking Kanash in the face. The sound was horrible and blood splashed through the air. Kanashi''s eyes swelled shut and his nose crunched. But his grip held Guro in place. Fine you win! Guro cried, pulling his [Kamage] back and using it to slice his foot off at the shin. No! Kanashi croaked trying to get another grip of Guro. Guro however used Kamage once again like a zipline and threw it up into the roof of a building and pulled himself up to escape. Guro! Kanashi screamed with tears in his eyes, his nose poured blood and so did his mouth. Blood squirted out from his severed arm and he laid there in a puddle of it. Hed probably pissed himself as well. It was a shameful display. Hed failed completely. Move, please move! He thought, trying to force his body to comply. His legs and arm shook as he managed to pry himself up off the ground with an extreme amount of effort. He shook like a wet dog as he did so completely overtaken by exhaustion . I did better against Satoshi! He was stronger than Guro so why am I not able to keep up here!? Kanashi let out a final scream, one which Guro heard as he swung away to escape. Come back you coward! Was the final message shared between the two. # # # Guro fell down in the dirty alley below him with a crash. He bounced off the floor with a wet splash as he rolled to his side heaving. Gah! He gasped as blood pooled from his mouth. He had been defeated, the Sand Eating brat nearly killed him. Honeistu Guro, the one feared across all of Edoland was nearly killed by a foreign child. The thought filled Guro with hatred. He wanted to inflict unimaginable pain and anguish onto Kanashi, to torture him worse then he had ever done to any of his victims before. To make him hurt like he did right now with the searing pain in his shoulder. Not only did his gash in his shoulder hurt but his aura nodes and mana circuits were going haywire and being fried. It felt like his nerves themselves were on fire. Gah! That damn bastard! Guro croaked between gasps for air. Food! I need to eat! Grrr. The sound of growling came from behind Guro who flicked his head around to see a large dog baring its fangs at him. Its teeth were stained brow and eyes reflecting the light from severe cataracts. Get away from me you mange infested mutt! Guro screeched, kicking the dog away. Gra! The dog grabbed onto Guros leg and shook its head. Its teeth tank into his flesh ripping it apart. Die, die, die, die, die! Guro screamed, conjuring [Kamage] and plunging the sickle into the dog''s side. The dog yelped in pain and released his leg. Ill kill you! Guro yelled as he jumped on the dog and stabbed it repeatedly. The dog died after only the fourth or so stab but Guro continued driving the sickle into the dog''s carcass while he gasped for air. Eat! He laughed, ripping the dog''s intestines out and shoving them into his mouth. They tasted awful, parasitic worms fell from Guros mouth as he gagged on the rancid meat. I need to heal, I need to heal! He repeated shoving the intestines down his throat. Bark! Guro heard the bark but ignored it, he was too focused on consuming what was in front of him. Bark! Bark! There were more barks in the distance. Bark! Bark! Bark! The few distant barks quickly grew into a symphony of canid calls. !? Guro lifted his blood and feces stained face from the dog''s stomach and saw another dog standing in front of him. No, there wasnt just one dog, there were actually hundreds. He looked behind him as well and saw an equally absurd number on that side. The dogs continued to bark their cries deafening. It was like every single dog in Izumika had gathered here to jump him. Gu guaah, guaah! Guro let out an inhuman cry like the ramblings of a mad man. The pain from his aura nodes and mana circuits didnt dull and only grew worse as the destruction continued. The madness from the pain, the humiliation of being forced to eat dog innards and the fear of a horde of beasts in front of him broke the little bit of sanity Guro had. Guro lifted his Kamage above his head and stabbed the air wildly trying to scare the dogs away. Bark! Bark! Bark! Bark! The dogs only became more intense at this, their excitement rising. Their snarls and foaming mouths looked like something straight from a horror movie. The dogs pounced. Guro tried to defend himself, he managed to stab a single dog in the side before being overwhelmed. One of the dogs bit his single functioning wrist and tore the tendon out making him drop Kamage which deconjured as it hit the floor. Smaller dogs grabbed at his fingers. Biting into them and then ripping them from his knuckles with a snapping sound. Gurrrrrah! Guro screamed, thrashing around. The army of dogs clamped down onto every piece of his body. Their teeth sank into his bones and they tore his flesh as he screamed and writhed on the ground. It was a slow and agonizing process. The wild dogs took their time killing Guro. They seemingly took pleasure in his murder. They somehow avoided his vital points and instead picked him apart in a way where he would feel every little piece of pain until the end. Despite this agonizing experience his will to live kept Guro going. His body began to regenerate through advanced enhancement. As he regenerated the dogs simply tore at the newly forming flesh. He couldnt stop the healing either, his ruined mana circuits and aura nodes had no regulation; they just continued to pump him with healing magic. Gurrrrah! Guro screamed, he screamed so hard his vocal cords snapped and then regrew letting him scream some more. There was seemingly no end to this torture. He was ripped apart over and over again. Even when his mana pool was drained dry his soul began to burn keeping the regeneration going. The dogs tore into his stomach, grabbing his intestines and pulling them out of his body. GUAAAH! Guro screamed as the dogs began to fight over his innards pulling them apart as a sick game of tug of war. Despite this Guros intestines continued to regrow and the dogs kept tearing them out. It wouldn''t end and the constant healing magic stopped Guros body from going into shock. He felt every piece of this torture. As the dogs in the front either got their fill or set into exhaustion they were overtaken by those in the back who came forward to continue the massacre. How long it lasted was beyond anyone''s guess, maybe only a few minutes or maybe hours. Eventually Guros soul burned out completely. After all was said and done not a single piece of the murderer remained. The dogs even took his bones. # # # Kanashi limped his way to the front of the alley where Kenken was laying. He wanted to check on him to see if he was still alive. He also needed to have a quick rendezvous with Otsuga and Naori to see how well their mission had gone. "Gah!" Kanashi coughed and fell to the floor. The pain from having his arm severed quickly formed in his mind. It was as if someone had stuck his arm in fire and acid at the same time. If he had only been severely cut then the boost from [Deus Ex Machina] might have been able to heal it. But growing an entire limb was far beyond anything Kanashi could ever do. No, it was possible, but it''d take a lifetime to do so. The human body was a marvelous thing, hell any living organism was an amazing feat of biology. Each tendon, muscle, veins, artery, layer of skin and follicle would need to be recreated down to the absolute perfect detail. "Gluargh!" Kanashi hunched forward vomiting. Why!? He cried as tears streamed down his face. He was weak, just as weak as he was on the Witch hunt mission or the Cymba. Nothing had changed except his ego. God dammit why! I should be stronger so why! Why am I still suffering from weakness! Ive fought so hard and trained so much yet Im still so weak! Kanashi thought, biting his lip hard enough that it bled. Just then someone grabbed his ankle. "!?" Kanashi flicked his head In surprise but relaxed somewhat upon seeing it was Kenken. "Kenken!?" He cried. Kanashi wanted to reach out and hug him. He was so happy but he restrained himself. "Are you gonna live!?" "No." Kenken gasped between gargles of blood. "Wait let me see if I can heal you or- Gah!" Kanashi''s missing arm throbbed. "Just shut... up and listen boy..." Kanashi didn''t reply. He was all ears. "I''m a goner.. my- Gah! My... my organs are skewered. So I''m gonna trade my life for your arm." "What!?" "It''s a contract, think of it as my apology for all of this." "Wait no- Herngh!" Kanashi felt that terrible pain once again. Why why why why why why!? WHY AM I SO WEAK!? Kenken clenched Kanashis ankle hard. So hard it felt like he was gonna pulverize his bone. An overflowing amount of mana shot through Kanashi like someone poured warm water on him in reverse. From his toes up to his severed arm. Kenkens grip faded entirely and his head slapped against the ground. From the stump on Kanashis arm grew a spiral of flesh of all kinds. Tendons, muscles, veins, arteries and bone. Everything sprouted out forming a new arm. One free of scars and damage. But it wasnt a pleasant experience. It hurt, just as bad as getting it cut off. GLAGH! Kanashi screamed, smashing his head into the concrete floor. He could feel each and every piece of his arm being reconstructed, it was like having open surgery with no anesthesia. Though it only lasted for a few seconds, Kanashi felt like he was losing his sanity. Once it ended his newly formed arm steamed like it was taken from a fire. Ha-ha-ha. Kanashi panted, sweat and tears pouring down his face. He looked over at his newly formed arm, Kenkens final gift. The newly grown arm was a dark brown as if itd been burned in a fire without the actual damage. He tried to put his aura into the arm to see if it worked but his mana circuits freaked out letting a load of painful zaps go across the limb. Gaaah! Kanashi yelped, clutching the arm tightly. He knew it worked but it wasnt perfect. His mana circuits needed time to stabilize, they were still soft and malleable and needed to harden up. But I don''t have time to wait! He thought, using Itachi as a cane and pulling himself to his feet. Ha-ha-ha-ha. Kanashi wheezed, he was exhausted and could only stare at the ghost white Kenken who had just traded his life for an arm. Why? Why would you do something like that!? You were worth more than a stupid arm! You had a family and friends and decades left to live your life! How is your life only worth a single idiot''s arm!? How can it be worth the arm of somebody who cant even do their job right!? I let you die and Guro get away! Im useless, Im worse than useless, I activaley made things worse and - Gah! Kanashi once again fell forwards before catching himself on his Katana. The hole in his stomach throbbed and his arm burned. No, I cant think of that right now, he gave me this arm so that I can keep going, so I can grant his wish. I won''t stop until I. defeat Ugoki. The word Kill appeared in Kanashis mind but he quickly pushed it away. Those are my emotions talking, I need to calm down Ill arrest him and do this the right way. If I kill him then I lose. Killing someone to solve your problems is the easy way out. If I start killing now Ill never stop. Ill end up no better than Ugoki or Guro. Someone who brings others down to bring themselves up. Side Story 3: Misc Details / Facts The Evangelium despite its name is not a true religious text. It''s more like a chronicle of legends and ancient history that''s been composed over the centuries. The world of P17; Eden is composed of species from mythology and pre history. What we know as Dinosaurs and other extinct species do exist in the P17 world in small amounts. There''s T-rex though few in number as well as Spinosaurus, Mosasaurs, Giant ground sloths and more. I don''t plan on them playing too much of a role in the story but they will pop up every now and then. The era of P17 Sen No Fukai is the real world equivalent of around 1997 - 2007 The Pillar Gods are recorded and ranked by the Venator Society. They use a number of unbiased magical technology to do so. Here''s who you''ve met or heard of so far. 1. Pillar God Of Magic: Jinen Lutece 2. Pillar God Of Death: Randolph Sisyphus Freyr 3. ? 4. Pillar God Of Serpents: Orochi 5. ? 6. Pillar God Of Wisdom: Francisco Gutirrez Ignis 7. ? 8. ? If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. 9. ? 10. Pillar God Of Dominance: Rika Hanajo The Pillar Gods are not ranked by strength alone. Say for example that there''s a real good architect who can build the greatest castles and fortresses which withstand weather and war while still remaining beautiful. He could be given the rank of Pillar God depending on the population at the time. It just happens that it''s based on strength more often then not. Here are the Real Word equivalent Nationality / Ethnicity of some characters. Kanashi Sarumalder = A mutt of European, Arabic and Hispanic. I imagine him to be something like 60% Iberian, 15% Middle Eastern and 25% Central American Native Jinen Lutece = Mostly French, he has some Japanese and others squeezed into him as well. Hayai Ignis = 100% Japanese, he was adopted by El-Saber as a baby and took his last name El-Saber (Francisco Gutirrez Ignis) = Portuguese, I know his name is more Spaniard but... I just liked it okay. Cao-Li = Han Chinese, BTW his name would be in Mandarin Julius Phoenicia = Germanic (Mainly German but also some Norse) Pompeii Sarnus = Greece Tyran Eugier = Congolese Randolph Sisyphus Freyr = Middle Germany You might have noticed that in Chapter 15 I called [Deus Ex Machina] a multiplier of 20 while in chapter 23 I said it was 50... I went back and changed both to a medium of 25. I think that''s a good number huh? You might notice that I try to refer to P17 as Sen No Fukai when referring to the story. That''s because I have 5 parts planned out, each one taking place in different time periods. I don''t want to say something about P17 and then it not be true in another part. Though we wont be entering part two any time soon as were barley starting Kanashis story as of now. Speaking of which I''ve split this part which I''ll now refer to as part one from here on out into a sagas. The Tragic Child Saga is the first 25 chapters of part one and the arcs are as follows. >Sword and Sorcery >Witch Hunt >Julius Phoenicia >Bloody Voyage From chapter 26 onwards we''re in the Edoland Liberation Saga. So far were in the first arc the Izumika incident. There''s going to be five arcs in this saga and I imagine it to be twice as long as the first saga! The Izumika Incident is already almost as long as the Bloody Voyage arc so far and It''s only 2/3 of the way done! Chapter 31: Izumika Incident Pt. 5 - Unfathomable strength So he left you for me then huh? Naori sighed seeing the women in front of him. She looked to be around his age and dressed in an emo like fashion. In her hand she held a black book with a red pentagram on the cover. A Grimoire. Grimmores are a form of magical technology which allows someone to use the spells written into the grimoire by feeding it mana. While Grimmores are useful they''re also fairly hard to create. You cant simply write the spell onto a piece of paper and then cast it. Theres a long and torturous process to prepare a grimoire and then imbuing it with the spell formulas is another nightmare. In Edoland they use rice paper scrolls while in western countries like the Verous Union, Neverland and Vulracious empire they use tomes. Which brings me to my question why do you have a tome? Naori asked, raising a brow. Does it matter? I have one and whats wrong with that? Are you saying that I cant have one!? Who are you to tell me a complete stranger what to do? Are you trying to police my rights as a human being and citizen of Edoland? Listen here boy, I don''t need you to tell me what I can and cant do Ive been- Naori frowned and his ears drooped comically as he tuned out the young women Setsukas rambling. Alright Naori, youve got two choices here. Youre normally against hitting women but in this situation not only is she asking for it but shes also armed with a deadly weapon no actually I only have one choice. The one I''m about to make! -And not only that but I graduated from ethics class with a 98% so the idea that you think you can tell me anything is-! Naori took a sudden lunge at Setuska, he was nothing more than a blur her brain could barely process. He slammed his palm into her stomach and swept her legs out from under her. [Genesis!] ! Sensing the incoming attack Naori flipped backward. As he did so a pillar of mana fell down from the roof vaporizing the place where he was just standing. How dare you interrupt me! Setsuka screamed in a blind rage. Naori without responding jumped at Setuska again intending to disarm her. [Pantera!] From behind Setsuka came a storm of knives which shot at Naori. Knives!? Naori gasped, falling backwards as the knives flew overhead. As soon as the knives passed over him he flipped himself forwards and used an axe kick aiming for Setsukas shoulder. [Perfect Circle!] DONG! Naoris attack failed once more, this time his heel smashed down onto a barrier above Setuska. Emission, Transmutation and now a barrier? And what''s up with those names? Did Araki write that grimoire? Naori grumbled kicking off the barrier and landing to his feet a safe distance away. Ha-ha-ha. Setsukas mascara dripped down her face along with beads of sweat as she nervously gripped the Grimoire in both hands ready to flip the page at a moment''s notice. Naori frowned and stared at the Grimoire inspecting its every detail from afar. That grimoire its not legit. No, thats not the right word It''s incomplete and messily thrown together. Grimmores normally pertain to one field of magic like Barriers or Transmutation. This is some chimera that was thrown together and sold for a quick buck He thought. Naori leapt forward, preparing another kick this time to the side of Setsukas arm. Ha! Setsuka cackled, flipping the grimmores page one more time. [Iron Maiden!] From behind Naori appeared a metal coffin with open double doors. Huh? He grunted as the doors slammed shut, locking him inside. Hahaha, I got you ya little midget! No ones ever been able to escape from my [Iron Maiden] spell, once youre trapped inside its impossible to escape- Boom! The coffin exploded into a burst of flying metal. Flying down to Setsuka was Naori soaked in blood and with a swollen eye. B-but how?! Setsuka cried trying to flip to a new page. [Green Locus Style: Disarm!] Naori chopped the back of Setukas wrist hard enough to shatter the joint. Gah! She gasped as the book fell from her hands to the floor. [Red Tiger Style: Pouncing Fangs!] Naori swept Setukas legs out from under her and as she fell to the floor he grabbed her arms, restraining her. How!? The girl argued, kicking her legs in defiance. Tch, did you really think some half ass copied spell like that would work on me? Maybe if I was some low time crook but anyone with a semblance of skill could break free from such a sad spell! Naori laughed tying a [޿] Sealing rope around her hands and arms. Setsuka tried to argue some more but Naori ended that with a pressure point to her neck which knocked her unconscious. Ha-haCha. He panted, cleaning the blood from his body with conjured water. By the time I get back up here after dropping this girl off to the officers down stairs I should be fully healed. He thought watching his wounds slowly close. Don''t die before I get back here old man. He thought with a smile. # # # Damnit! Kanashi grunted leaning up against the alley''s wall. Hed made it to the end of the alley only to be greeted by a warzone. Cops and Yakuza battled clashing Batons and Katana. Both sides fought viciously. There were no sparks of mana or vibrant emissions of aura. Only men beating each other bloody. Breaking bones and crushing limbs. Like two cavemen clubbing each other to death with their fists. It made Kanashis stomach flip and become nauseous. He wanted to help but there wasnt much he could do. Even if he was a magic user who could shoot fire and bullets made of stone, he could also be quickly overwhelmed by the swarm of Yakuza. Theyd lose a good majority of their numbers but eventually theyd get ahold of him and stomp his chest and skull in. ... He could only watch the carnage unfold before him. A bloodbath of broken bones and knocked out teeth. Kanashi! The soft voice pulled Kanashis focus out of the battle and to his side where Naori was standing. What happened to your arm? He asked with a furrowed brow. The question itself was painful, just as painful as the thumping in his stomach and the burning in said arm. I let Guro get away He said with downcast eyes. What? Guro, who the hell is that? Naori asked, cocking his head back. Kanashi opened his mouth to explain but Naori interrupted him. No, never mind. If he escaped he''s gone and we can get him later. What''s important are the people in front of us right now! Otsuga and Sakashima have Ugoki cornered and if we jump in to help we can overwhelm him! ... Kanashi didnt respond. Ive never really liked violence to begin with sure it''s fun to play fight with others and read fights in comics but between the Witch, Titan, Satoshi and now Guro the idea of fighting anymore makes me sick. I just want to go home I don''t want to get hurt anymore. What am I even doing here? Im not even a citizen of Edoland, I was only supposed to place waypoints. Why did I agree to this and not just call and ask Rebecca or Jason for some money? My pride? Now all that pride has given me is a missing arm and a panic attack. I Im useless Ill be nothing more than a burden- Kanashi was interrupted by a soft yet firm slap to the cheek. Shut up and fight. Naori said. What? Kanashi asked with tears in his eyes, turning to Naori who had a cold face with narrowed eyes. Fight! People are in danger and you want to run away? Arent you a member of the Venator Society!? We don''t have room for cowards amongst us! If you truly don''t want to fight anymore you might as well slit your belly right here and right now with your katana! Even if you run away from here youll have no choice but to fight for the rest of your short miserable life! This is the world youve been thrown into! The one you said you dreamed of! Don''t back out of it now! Take responsibility and kick its ass! He yelled. I- I cant Kanashi whimpered, covering his face. I hate myself so much! I should be able to help you guys, I should be able to cast away my fears but I can''t! Im nothing but a coward who doesn''t even have the courage to slit his belly! What good am I if I cant even keep my promise to protect a single man! Kanashi cried pulling on his hair. Kanashi, Im scared too! I don''t want to get hurt or die either. Im not here because I want to be but because I have to! Id rather be with my girlfriend on the beach or watching a movie! Id rather do anything else than be here but Im here so I might as well fight! Kanashi fell to his knees and slammed his fists to the ground. The hard concrete hurt his hands, he was alive and in this hell. He could still feel pain and fear. Naori was right. He couldn''t deny that no matter how much he wanted to. He was here so he should fight. Even if he didn''t want to anymore this was his new purpose in life. Heal me first. Kanashi sighed, rising to his feet and wiping his eyes. # # # Ugoki charged at Otsuga and Sakashima who swung his cutlass using [U: Typhoon Slicer Extension Technique Spidersweb] once again. ! Just as suddenly as Ugoki was running at Sakashima, he was above him in the air as if teleporting. Otsuga, who had predicted this, had already leapt into the air and intercepted Ugoki. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Midnight Tides] Otsuga threw out a 3 pronged combo. First he kicked Ugoki in the knee, bending it backwards, then he spun around with another kick this time to the liver and finally a chop to the throat. A devastating combo sure to mangle the massive man. However none of these attacks had landed, before they could Ugoki once more vanished, now appearing in front of Sakashima. Sakashima swung his cutlass at Ugoki who grabbed Sakashima''s wrist and punched him straight in the stomach. The sound was horrific, a loud popping noise followed by blood exploding from Sakashima''s mouth. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Ame-No-Nuboko!]. Otsuga flipped forwards in the air and then stuck his leg out like a spear as he fell to skewer Ugokis back. !? Ugoki leapt to the side just in time to avoid a lethal blow, only his shoulder being grazed. Otsuga continued downwards, his leg stabbing into the floor and embedding itself in the concrete knee deep. Ugoki punched Otsuga straight in the face with enough force to rip him out of the ground and fly backwards. Before he could get too far away Ugoki grabbed Otsuga by the ankle and swung him into Sakashima like a baseball bat. With a loud crack both Otsuga and Sakashima were sent flying across the hotel and slamming through one of the walls. Ugoki followed them sprinting through their path of destruction. Otsuga caught himself on the floor and used [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Instant Rapid] throwing a storm of punches at the approaching Ugoki who returned the favor. Both of their punches sounded like machine gun fire as their fists rattled against one another''s bodies. [U: Typhoon Slice!] Sakashima jumped up from behind Otsuga and unleashed a series of cuts which flew at Ugoki. Ugoki, unable to defend, was lambasted by the emissions which cast cuts all over his body. Ugokis blood poured into a pool beneath him and Otsgua who continued to throw a never ending storm of punches. Ugoki caught one of Otsuga''s punches and pulled the old man inwards. With a side step and spin he flipped him over his shoulder and to the ground below. Otsuga threw his feet forward and slammed them down first to prevent himself from being caught on his back. Sakashima leapt at Ugokis exposed rear with [Wolf Fang Style: Arctic Howl] intending to slice the behemoth down the middle. Im getting sick of you interrupting! Ugoki yelled, spinning around and catching Sakashima mid air. He then slammed the swordsman down into the ground with a crash causing the entire building to shake. What immense power! Otsuga thought, pouncing on Ugokis exposed back himself. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Tsunami!] His palm strike landed straight into Ugokis back with a dull bang, like a large bells chime. Grrrrah! Ugoki screamed as he felt the force of a train slam into his back. His entire body shook from the immense power and he was thrown forwards through many walls until reaching the opposite end of the 7th floor. Are you okay Sakashima!? Otsuga asked, reaching his hand down. That hurt damnit! Sakashima roared, jumping to his feet. He was ghost white and shaking like a wet dog. Sweat dripped down his entire body and blood trickled out his nose and mouth. His internal organs sustained serious damage and only his adrenaline is keeping him going if things continue like this hell die Otsuga thought with a nervous smile and squinted eyes. Sakashima, you should retreat for now and get healed by Naori. I can handle him myself for a little bit- No! I refuse! Sakashima argued with blood shot eyes. Ill kill him with my next attack! He said looking to where echoing footsteps came from. Clack. Clack. Clack. With echoing footsteps emerged Ugoki. His body fully healed and looking like it just had before their fight began. His enhancement is ridiculous! Otsuga frowned, wiping the sweat from his forehead. Ill kill you! Sakashima screamed, lunging at Ugoki. [U: Typhoon Slice-] Zip! Sakashima was interrupted by a sharp whistle followed by the side of his stomach being ripped open. Gah! He screamed between gargles of blood. The damage was horrific, it looked as though hed been shot in the side with a cannon ball. I told you to stop interrupting. Ugoki spat, flicking his now smoking hand through the air. Sakashima! Otsuga yelled with wide eyes. Forget about him! Ugoki laughed, slamming his fist into Otsugas jaw with a crack. CRASH! Otsuga smashed into the wall behind him and Ugoki punched him once again, this time in the stomach. Gah! Otsuga coughed, blood flying from his mouth. What''s wrong Miyagami!? Ugoki asked between more punches. Is my heart still tainted!? Am I still not honorable!? Otsuga could do nothing but take the punches, each one capable of killing a man. They rattled against his body and he could feel his soul slowly being blown out like an old candle. [Kyoyu Style: Zangeki!] From behind Ugoki came Kanashi, he swung Itachi straight into Ugokis back carving it open. Grah! Ugoki yelled out in pain. He spun around swinging his arm which smashed into Kanashi sending him flying through a wall. If you keep doing that this place isnt gonna stand much longer. Said a new voice. !? Ugoki flicked his head to see Naori and a hunched over but alive Sakashima. The side of his stomach healing slowly. You Ugoki grumbled. Sending the foreign boy to distract me from your healing. Huh [Technique Thief?] Ugoki asked with an annoyed smile. Ho, I didnt know I was famous among the Toumeikan. Naori laughed. Youre not, I only know of you because youre friends with Miyagami. Ugoki snorted. Oh Naori frowned. Well either way looks like Ive kept you busy long enough huh Otsuga? What!? Ugoki flicked his head over right as Otsuga threw a punch. The Karate God''s fist smashed into Ugokis nose and sent him tumbling backwards across the floor. Cast a barrier around your hands and feet when you attack him! He can redirect your energy back at you! Ugoki yelled, wiping the blood from his face. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Got it! Naori nodded. Both men ran at Ugoki preparing to fight. Ugoki threw up his arms to defend himself but Naori used [Red Tiger Style: Sweeping Dash] smashing his leg into the back of Ugokis neck. Hes this strong!? Ugoki gawked, falling forwards. Otsuga grabbed the falling Ugokis head and brought it down into his knee. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Crashing Tree]. Ugokis skull bent inwards and his nose caved in from the impact. He stumbled backwards momentarily stunned and Naori used [Green Locus Style: Mantis Swing] to swipe his legs out from under him. Ugoki fell onto his back and Otsuga followed up with [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style : Ame-No-Nuboko] Kicking his foot downwards like a spear, stabbing into Ugokis stomach. Naoris observation flashed red and he jumped to the side. Right as he did so the air whistled like a sniper bullet zipped by and the glass wall behind him shattered. The attack that almost killed Sakashima! Otsuga thought in a panic. He jumped down onto Ugoki, thrusting his elbow forwards intending to crush Ugokis skull. But Ugoki had come back to his senses and smacked Otsuga with the back of his hand. Gah! Otsuga groaned, rolling across the floor. Now Im mad. Ugoki growled, standing up and spitting blood on the room''s carpet. His sunglasses were broken, the middle of the bridge making a V shape. The veins on his forehead looked like a spider''s web and nearly stretched to his widow''s peak. When he stood next to Naori who was only 5 ''6 it looked like they were parent and child. Naori leapt forwards with a roundhouse kick and Ugoki threw his arm to defend. Crack! Naoris kick shattered Ugokis Ulna and Radius. Ugokis eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly in a surprised expression. Did you think because I was the healer Im weak? What are you an idiot!? Naori laughed. He kicked off Ugoki and flipped the opposite way now using [Red Tiger Style: Blitzing Tail] his opposite foot slamming into Ugokis head throwing him to the side. Noari attempted to chase after Ugoki but he didn''t need to. Ugoki somehow shifted direction mid air now falling towards him. Hmph! Ugoki grunted slamming his fist into Naoris chest. Naori was thrown backwards with a yelp and Ugoki stretched his arms out clapping his hands together. Then once again came the whistling noise. ! Naori grabbed a chair and threw it in front of him. It came into contact with whatever Ugokis attack was and exploded into splinters of expensive wood. The way he can change direction while keeping the same amount of inertia and shoot these arrows made of air is he manipulating vectors? Naori wondered with a frown. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Tidal Wave] From behind Ugoki came Otsugas leg smashing into his back and sending him towards Naori. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Tsunami] Naori copying Otsugas fighting style thrust his hand forwards into Ugokis stomach with a crackle of mana. Grrrrah! Ugoki roared with blood shooting from his mouth. His body arched forwards and he flew back to Otsuga who used his own [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Tsunami] But Ugoki shifted directions, he flew upwards and clapped his hands together shooting the same blast of air at Otsuga who failed to dodge the arrow which shot through his bicep. Tch! Growled Naori running at Otsuga. [Red Tiger Style: Beasts-] Naori was interrupted by Ugokis fist smashing into his stomach. [Deus Ex Machina!] Ugokis punch activated a [Deus Ex Machina] and threw Naori through the shattered glass wall and outside the hotel to the streets below with a splash of blood. Tch, stupid brat! Ugoki grunted, cracking his neck. His swollen arm began to shrink as the bones reformed and the cuts across his body sealed shut. Around him crackled bolts of Mana. You bastard! Yelled Otsuga running at Ugoki. He threw a punch with no form just one filled with emotion which smashed into Ugokis side with a soft pop. You want some more!? Ugoki laughed, smashing his elbow into Otsuga''s shoulder. Gah! Otsuga grunted, feeling his shoulder break. Ugoki followed this elbow with a kick to Otsugas side, throwing him out of the penthouse and across the hotel''s 7th floor. Looks like its time to wrap it up then muttered Ugoki, pushing his wet hair out of his eyes. Forgetting about someone? Sakashima wheezed from behind Ugoki. Ugoki turned around with an exaggerated frown and tilted his head to the side. I already killed you once. Do you want to die again that badly? He asked. Heh, kill me once, shame on you, kill me twice, shame on me. There won''t be a second time Ugoki. Sakashima replied, lifting his cutlass. [Zt¤¤Η@: Sakura Petals under the Shattered Crimson Moon!] Sakashima''s cutlass broke apart into chunks of mana which looked like flower petals. They danced through the air towards Ugoki who was immobilized by their immense beauty. He wanted to move but couldnt, like his body was frozen in time and he could only admire the petals which fluttered towards him. He stood there frozen as the petals sliced his skin open, each one like a razor cutting his flesh and making blood spew out. His entire body was covered in blood creating a red sea beneath him. A Crimson Moon. This was Sakashima''s ultimate attack. The pinnacle of his ability and the one which would kill Chujou Ugoki if things went his way. Unfortunately they wouldn''t. GURRRRAH! Ugoki roared, breaking free from the trance he was placed into. His shout and his aura enhanced by the [Deus Ex Machina] forced the petals away from him where they vanished into the air. M-monster! Sakashima growled in disbelief. Not bad swordsman, but Ive fought plenty like you before! Ugoki laughed, grabbing Sakashima by the head and smashing him into the ground hard enough that the floor collapsed under them. Hahaha! Ugokis laughter filled the hotel as they fell to the 6th floor below and then the 5th. Sakashima lay there covered in rubble and barely breathing. Every bone in his body was broken and his cutlass was only a handle with no blade. All thats left is Otsuga and the cops in the street Ugoki said between pants of air. Hed not only claim the heads of three of the Venator Society''s Edoland branches'' strongest fighters but also rob Otsuga of his title. Just like hed done to Ugoki so many years ago. Imagining the look on the Hachibutos (Eight Division Heads) face when they saw the news tickled Ugokis humor. That cheating roach Domushi will finally be forced to recognize me! Ill crush him under my shoe and take my rightful title as a member of the Hachibuto! Ugoki laughed. His laughter shook the building and sent shivers down the spine of the two who heard it. Kanashi and Otsuga, the only remaining fighters. # # # Kanashi lay in a pile of rubble, his chest throbbing in pain and his vision blurred. He could still feel Itachi in his hand so he knew he wasnt paralyzed even if it felt like he was. Ugoki was worse than hed imagined. As soon as he saw him the image of a mountain sized bull appeared in his head. With spear-like horns pointed directly at him. A casual smack was enough to make Kanashi struggle to breath. He lifted his torn shirt and saw a massive purple bruise over his chest. Dammit He grunted, struggling to stand. He used Itachi to hold himself up as he took a few more deep breaths. Thankfully Naori had healed his many wounds and numbed the pain in his Stomach wound and new arm but it was only replaced by a new injury. Kanashi limped across the room hed found himself in, which was in tatters from the chaotic battle thatd filled the hotel. I don''t even know how we can beat him Kanashi grunted while walking out into the hotel''s hallway. As he did so he walked straight into the path of the monster himself. Slowly walking towards him was Chujou Ugoki. His body looked perfectly fine and his aura writhed with energy. It was like no fight had even taken place. Ugoki looked down at Kanashi with disgust, like he was a piece of trash in his way. Move. He said. The word made Kanashis blood run cold. He stood there trembling with fear as his adversary looked down at him. WHAM! Ugoki smacked Kanashi with the back of his hand so hard that Kanashi bounced off the wall beside him. He fell to the floor with a heave as Ugoki stepped on him and then continued walking. Kanashi could do nothing, he could only lay there humiliated at his own weakness. Chujou Ugoki the man who rivaled a Yakuza Head in power. This is who he was fighting, an entire organization of monsters. What would Frairk do if he was here? Kanashi thought, clutching Itachi in his hand. Hed probably keep fighting until he won. Wait! Kanashi croaked out, standing to his feet shakily. Ugoki didnt even acknowledge Kanashi, he just kept walking down the hallway to an unknown destination. Being ignored made Kanashi grit his teeth and his body filled with anger. I said wait you stupid bastard! Kanashi yelled. His aura spiked enough to fill the entire hallway and catch Ugoki by surprise. Seriously? Ugoki muttered, whipping his head around. I kicked Guros ass and Im gonna do the same to yours! Kanashi screamed. An empty threat which he knew he could not uphold. Heh hahaha, HAHAHAHA! Ugoki tried to hold back his laughter but failed to do so. His laughter sent a shiver down Kanashis spine but he stood firm. He was going to beat this monster even if it was the last thing hed do. Kanashi charged towards Ugoki with Itachi above his head. Ugoki threw a punch and the men clashed. Ugokis reinforcement was enough to hold back Itachi and Kanashi struggled to cut Ugokis fist. Ugoki kicked Kanashi in the stomach, making him stumble backwards and vomit what was left in there. But Kanashi wasnt done, he stomped forwards remembering Naoris words and swung Itachi once more. Ugoki deflected it easily and punched Kanashi in the side. Gah! Kanashi groaned, his vision blurring. Keep going! He thought stomping his foot back to the ground and swinging Itachi once more. Impressive. Ugoki chuckled punching Itachi. The impact sent bolts of mana through the air, their auras clashing. Kanashi struggled against Ugokis reinforced fist but he focused all of his aura into Itachi, reinforcing it as much as he could. Im stronger than this! I know I am. I was stronger than this when I fought Guro and even stronger against Satoshi! Magic is based on your will, desires and emotions. By hating myself Im only limiting my power. I need to let those negative thoughts leave me. I''m gonna win this! Ho? Ugoki hummed as Itachi slowly broke through his reinforcement and sliced open his knuckle. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Tidal Wave] Just then from behind Ugoki came a bloody Otsuga with a kick to Ugokis head. ! Ugoki stumbled over and Kanashi taking the chance threw a fully enhanced punch into Ugokis side. [Deus Ex Machina!] Grah! Ugoki yelled as he smashed through the wall next to him. His side caved in and blood poured from his mouth. The [Deus Ex Machina] delivered devastating Damage. Kanashis eyes shined with power as mana crackled around him. He was filled with new found energy. Achieving a single [Deus Ex Machina] was the hard part. Once one''s soul has aligned with their body it only becomes easier to use. The 2nd while still difficult to achieve is also double the power of the first. You! Ugoki yelled, swinging a punch at Otsuga who kicked his knee upwards snapping Ugokis arm at the joint. Gah! He grunted in pain. [Bog!] Ugoki sank down into Kanashis bog and Otsuga kicked him in the head as hard as he could, making a tooth fly from Ugokis mouth. Don''t stop Sarumalder-San! Even with a boost from [Deus Ex Machina] he wont be able to heal like he has been! Hes already getting weaker than he was at the start! Otsuga yelled. Yes sir! Kanashi yelled back. [Paralysis!] Kanashi sent currents of electricity through the [Bog] which shocked Ugokis entire body. His blonde hair stood up and his mouth foamed. Otsuga once again kicked Ugoki like you would a soccer ball and Kanashi sliced into his shoulder with Itachi. Kill him Sarumalder Kanashi! We need to make sure he cant get out of this! Slice his head off with your Katana. Otsuga yelled continuing to Kick Ugokis head. !? Kanashi grunted in surprise, his face warping in a flurry of emotions. He looked down at Ugoki whose sunglasses had long been broken off. His angry yet human eyes reflected in Kanashis. I-I Kanashi gripped Itachi''s handle as hard as he could. I need to kill him! Kill him! I need to do it! I just The thought of him killing Ugoki made his stomach turn. He felt the effect of the [Abyssal Zone] burning in his soul. But he didnt want to win by killing Ugoki. This wasnt a matter of killing making you good or bad, it was that he would kill someone. Hed take their life with his own hands. The last thing theyd feel was his sword and hed watch the light in their eyes fade. DO IT KANASHI! Otsuga roared stomping On Ugokis head. Kanashi raised Itachi above his head and with a shriek swung it at Ugoki. CRACK! Ugoki caught the blade of Itachi in his mouth and clenched down on it as hard as he could. He shook his head like a dog and the muscles in his freakishly large neck threatened to tear the blade from Kanashis grip. Use your emission attack! Kill him with it! Otsuga cried trying to push the blade deeper into Ugokis mouth with his foot. Ugoki looked at Kanashi with panicked eyes, like he knew his life was about to end. Sorry Kanashi muttered, cleaning his own eyes shut. [Kyoyu Style: Yuuka!] Heh. Ugoki smirked. Otsuga realized it too late, hed told Naori about Ugokis ability to redirect energy but not Kanashi. When Otsuga said it Kanashi had been knocked out of the room. WHOOSH! The blast from Itachi was reversed, a blast of mana enveloped the hallway and destroyed the 7th floor. The ground collapsed and they fell down to the 6th floor which then crumbled sending them to the 5th. Otsuga grabbed Kanashi and shielded him as they fell and Ugoki broke free spitting Itachi out of his mouth. Kanashi fell out of Otsugas arm as they fell and grabbed Itachi, turning it back into a ring. BOOM! The building erupted with smoke and who came out of that smoke was Ugoki grabbing Otsuga and Kanashi by the throats. He slammed them through one of the hotel room''s outwards walls and then broke through that room''s window. He held Kanashi and Ugoki down as they fought back, falling from the 5th story of the hotel to the street below. Crash! They landed on a police officer''s car which flattened under the combined weight of the three men. Ugoki picked the limp Kanashi up and threw him to the side where he smashed into another police car and fell to the floor unconscious. He turned to Otsuga who struggled against his grip and picked him up off the car''s roof. He slammed him down a number of times until Otsuga too went limp. Phew. Ugoki sighed out of breath. He stood up tall and stomped on Otsugas stomach as a farewell. It looks like Ive taken my title then. He laughed. Fire! A rain of bullets shot at Ugoki pelting him all over. The police officers who remained after their war with the lesser Yakuza let out a battle cry shooting the behemoth with their pistols. Ugoki grabbed Otsuga and threw him at the crowd, knocking three of the officers down. He then jumped up into the air and smashed down onto the floor which shattered from his power. Rubble flew into the air and the police officers lost their balance. Ugoki ripped a stop sign out from the road next to him and smashed one of the officers with it like one would a fly with a fly swatter. Anymore!? He laughed looking around at the few remaining officers. [Red Tiger Style: Final Fang!] !? From behind Ugoki came a bloody Naori who smashed his shin into the back of Ugokis head, throwing him forwards. Did you think one lucky strike would finish me off!? Naori asked with a crazed smile. [Deus Ex Machina!] From Ugokis side came Kanashis leg which smashed into his back with a spray of mana bolts. You healed him!? Ugoki roared looking at Naori with eyes full of hatred. Keep him busy, Kanashi! Naori yelled running to Otsuga. Don''t think Ill let you! Ugoki yelled, spinning around with a punch aimed at Kanashi. [Kyoyu Style: Zangeki!] Kanashi swung Itachi straight into Ugokis fist slicing into it all the way to his wrist. Gah! Ugoki yelled as blood sprayed from his hand. Otsugas previous assessment was correct. He was now starting to feel exhausted. Hed continually healed himself but he could only do that so many times. If these people kept escaping death and coming back for more like Cockroaches he would be overwhelmed. I need to kill the [Technique Thief] once and for all! With him gone I can permanently kill the others! Ugoki thought. He kicked Kanashi in the stomach, making him fly backwards and slam into another police car. Shit! Kansahi groaned. Thanks to the two [Deus Ex Machina] Naori only had to heal him a little to let him fight again but it seemed as if hed be broken if things continued as they were. Graaah! Ugoki ran towards Kanashi who threw up a finger gun and used [Mana Pistol]. !? However Ugoki had suddenly changed direction while running. He switched directions, now running towards Naori and Otsuga while keeping the same inertia as if hed never turned. He changed his direction while maintaining the same speed!? Kanashi wondered in a panic. He jumped up and ran towards Otsuga leaping at him with a roundhouse kick to the side fully Enhanced. [Deus Ex Machina!] The kick landed smashing into Ugokis arm and ribs which shattered from the attack. He vomited blood as he was thrown backwards and through a building''s wall. He can control vectors! Naori yelled at Kanashi while healing Otsuga. Hold him off for 3 more minutes! By then Otsuga will be healed and we will jump him together! Got it! Kanashi yelled, taking a defensive stance and watching the building where Ugokis had been thrown into. CRASH! Kanashi looked up and saw Ugoki flying down towards him from above. He ran up the stairs and jumped through the window!? Kanashi thought with a grimace. He grabbed Itachi from the ground and swung it upwards with [Kyoyu Style: Yuuka.] [Vector Extension Technique: Air Arrow!] Ugoki clapped his hands together and from them shot out an arrow of air. By applying a vector to the air he increased its speed and power making it match that of a crossbow. The arrow shot through Kakashi''s emission destroying it and continuing to Kanashi. Grah! Kanashi yelped, jumping to the side to avoid the arrow. It zipped past him grazing his side and slicing his outer layer of skin. Gah! He grunted feeling the burning pain. Ugoki fell to the floor and charged at Naori. Stop! Kanashi yelled running at Ugokis back. From his continuous [Deus Ex Machina] his wounds healed quickly but Ugoki was still faster from his experience of using Enhancement. He keeps falling for surprise attacks so his Observation is poor! He must have put all his points into Reinforcement and Enhancement! Thought Kanashi enhancing his legs to run faster. Its good enough, Naori-chan! Otsuga groaned, rising to his feet to combat the upcoming Ugoki. Gah! He yelped falling back down as his foot gave out snapping at the ankle. Dammit, keep still Otsuga-San! Naori yelled trying to heal him as fast as he could. You just dont know when to quit, do you now Miyagami!? Ugoki laughed cocking his hand back. [Improvised Throwing Rock Style!] A massive boulder made from the hotel''s rubble flew at Ugoki smacking him to the side and into another building which shook from the impact. Sakashima! Kanashi and Naori yelled in unison. Hahaha! You stupid islander! I told you I only get stronger the more Im hurt! Sakashima laughed. He looked horrible, the hole in his stomach while somewhat healed was still apparent and his limbs were malformed like theyd been manually popped back into place and forced to work with glue and tape. Sakashima picked up the stop sign and examined it in his hands. Groovy! He hummed. Hes burning his soul to keep fighting Thought Otsuga as sweat dripped down his face. [Vector Extension Technique: Air Arrow!] From inside the building Ugoki had been thrown into shot out another arrow of air. ! Sakashima, now anticipating the attack, smacked it out of the air with the same stop sign. Its a bit big but Itll make a fine sword! Sakashima laughed. Kanashi let out a weak smile. Things were turning around for them. While they had just been on the ropes a minute ago, that position was given back to Ugoki. There were four of them and one of him. While the four of them were severely damaged and only Kanashi was full of energy from his continuous [Deus Ex Machina] use, Ugoki was hurt and exhausted, everyone could sense that his mana pool was almost completely empty. Sooner or later this man would be defeated and the mission would be over. Then Suddenly Gah! Sakashima let out a blood curdling scream as Ugoki thrust his hand into Sakashima''s chest using. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Water Dragon Spear]. Ugoki ripped Sakashimas heart out and crushed it in his hands. ! Everyone was shocked at this display, it was nothing like his vector manipulation. Hed actually teleported this time. Sakashima fell to the floor. He was for certain dead, without a heart he couldnt live. Only someone like Jin could pull off a feat like that. Kanashi watched this with wide eyes. His stomach turned and he felt bile rise up in his throat. He hunched forwards vomiting nothing but stomach acid which burned his throat and mouth. Whats wrong foreign boy? Too much to handle? Ugoki asked with a wicked smile. Don''t worry youre next. Chapter 32.1: Izumika Incident Pt.6 - Cast Away Kanashi, Otsuga and Naori all watched as the blood dripped from Ugokis hand, at his feet lay Sakashimas corpse and crushed heart. Kanashi leaned forward and vomited pure stomach acid, the only thing left in his stomach at the time. It burned his throat and mouth as it came out and pooled into a yellow puddle beneath him. Whats wrong foreign boy? Too much to handle? Ugoki asked, turning to Kanashi with a wicked smile. Don''t worry youre next. Otsuga stared at Ugoki as he threatened Kanashi. He clenched his fist and sweat dripped down his forehead. I never knew it was so frustrating. He said. And whats that? Naori hummed nervously trying to heal Otsuga even quicker. Getting old, watching my muscle mass fade away along with my strength. The things Id worked so hard for so long to get. It feels like as soon as I got them they were already leaving me. Otsuga closed his eyes with a sigh. He felt at peace, like his life was soon to end. It wasnt the death hed imagined but it was one he was fine with. Ugoki was his mistake after all. Where did It even begin? He wondered. # # # I remember it like it was yesterday, long before I was the God Of Karate Otsuga Miyagami. I was a humble Martial Arts instructor on the lowest island of Shitajima. I was in my early thirties at the time and had opened my first Dojo. My master Uchiyama Kokobuki said that he had nothing else to teach me and that I should forge my own style. I took his advice and purchased an old wooden dojo on the shore of a small town. This was of course almost forty years ago so the world looked much different then it does now. Technology had begun to grow after the second dark age and traditions died. I had a few students but most were simply young children who needed a babysitter. My training only grew more intense during this time. My wooden dojo which I named [: Ryusho School Of Flowing Water Karate] had no air conditioning. I would spend hours doing grueling calisthenics in the boiling heat. Id form pools of sweat beneath me ones large enough to cause mold to grow. At first I thought Id made a mistake, Id spent my meager life savings on this broken down hut and spent my days watching children play. I wanted to quit, everyday I would lament in my Dojo and wonder if I should slit my belly in shame. I found the best way to break out of those thoughts was to train, train so hard that I couldnt even think. It didnt take long until I realized my new progress. Id gotten stronger, so much so that I could split the water''s edge with my strikes. This only made me train harder, Eventually Id spend nearly 18 hours a day training everyday for weeks on end. I should have died, working that hard is impossible for the human body. But that kind of stress only made my soul burn stronger. My beliefs, aspirations, hopes and dreams came into reality. My master was correct in his final lesson after all. Kokobuki my master was a monk and martial arts master. He was given the name God Of War by the Emperor and renowned around the country as the one invincible under the sun. Hed taught me the values of a monk, that purity was essential to becoming as powerful as he was. That you could not truly become a master without being pure. It was only after you cleared yourself of worldly desires that you became a master. With this in mind I pursued no goals. I just trained every moment I was awake. Eventually some adults whod seen my training became interested and asked to join the school. I of course welcomed them with open arms and became a true Karate Instructor. The kids saw the adults enthusiasm and began to take their lessons more seriously as well. I quickly became the town''s biggest attraction and people from all ages and occupations would come and train with me in their free time. I was still in debt and hungry. I wasnt the strongest or a true master but I had a purpose. Life continued this way for quite a while. Then a boy appeared. He was an orphan from some island off shore whod found his way to the mainland. He spoke in a rough manner and had no formal education. He couldnt even spell his own name in Hiragana. Like a stray dog he would watch me train from afar. His eyes were full of curiosity and fear. I let him come to me at his own pace. Id throw the fish I caught from the sea to him and at night hed come by to collect and eat them. He stood out like a sore thumb against the town''s population. He had naturally dark brown skin and slit like eyes with long blonde hair. The other children would harass and chase him around the beach and town throwing rotten food at him and calling him names. It was a horrible thing for him to experience but I didnt step in. My master had taught me a valuable lesson. Those who don''t have the courage to ask for help dont deserve it. This is one of the codes I lived by. I would not help him unless he came to me. Eventually he did. It was late one night as a storm was overhead. The waves splashed against the pillars which supported my Dojo and I slept on the splintered floor under the leaking ceiling. I was awoken by a knock at my door. One which was weak and barely audible. I walked to my old Shoji door and opened it slowly. I saw no one and right before I closed the door thinking it was a wild animal something grabbed my foot. I looked down and saw that orphan boy clutching my ankle. Using observation I saw he was as close to death as possible so I pulled him inside and tried to nurse him back to health. The storm had caused some serious damage to the town''s infrastructure so no one came to the dojo for quite a while. I spent that time returning this boy to life, even though he hadnt said it through words hed clearly asked for help through his actions. So I helped him. By the time people returned to the Dojo he was in good enough shape to train with the rest of us. He was no older than nine or so years old so I instantly tried to have him train with the children but they only beat and bullied him. I moved him with me to the adult classes but he couldn''t keep up with them either. Despite these setbacks he had a strong passion to learn. He put his 100% into every lesson so I decided to give him special one on one lessons. Much like my master had adopted me, I adopted this boy. Though he put his all into everything he was still terrible at it. He was physically weak and slow. So I started off with stretching and basic exercises. He very slowly grew stronger and was able to train properly after a few long grueling months. Once he had his bearings down he did a complete 180 and took off like a rocket. He shortly after joined the main lessons with the other children where he dominated them. They of course tried to bully him like they had before but he spared no mercy in dealing back the damage hed received and more. In hindsight he took pleasure in his revenge, and loved to hear them scream and cry like theyd made him do so many times. I assumed it was just kids being kids, Id had scraps and arguments with my fellow students when I was a child. As me and my peers grew older our animosity towards each other turned into a friendship. That of Rivals striving to become the strongest together. I thought the same would happen with them. But the Orphan boy didnt stop growing or stangate he just kept getting stronger. The next turning point was when he broke a child''s arm. It was a small match to decide who would receive their next belt color. It started off fairly evenly and both of the children were on the ropes. But the orphan boy won with an Ikkyo ground pin which he broke the boy''s arm with. It was so fast and sudden that I couldnt even stop the match before the snapping sound was heard. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Perhaps I was late in my reaction because I had never taught the orphan the Ikkyo ground pin. It wasnt a move used in Karate but Akiyo. He simply came up with it himself at the moment. He invented an already established and legendary technique. The adults were very unhappy at this turn of events so I decided to bring the orphan boy into their lessons. As youve probably guessed by now this orphan boy was Chujou Ugoki. Though his name at the time was only Chujou. He came from such a backwater island that they werent even given first names. I gave him the name Ugoki, it was simple name that he could remember and once hed gotten better at Kanji he chose the letters []. Even when against the adults the little tiger would eventually overpower them. Hed beat them bloody and easily break bones until they refused to fight him. By the time he was fourteen the only one who he could spar with was me. Everything was going well with him and I decided to name him my true pupil. The one who would inherit my title as well as my dojo. Of course it wasnt only karate that I taught him but also magic. This is where his true potential was unlocked. Ugoki quickly picked up on the three basics and utilized them in tandem with martial arts. What had taken me years to learn he picked up in months. I was truly proud of him as my student. As time passed however Ugoki would soon show his true colors. There had always been hints of him having a darker side. Such as him breaking that kid''s arm or brutalizing the adults. I assumed it was his burning spirit, that which thirsted for perfection like I myself did at his age. As Ugoki got older and closer to being a man he would leave the Dojo and explore the town. During his little excursions hed often get into fights with fellow boys and young men. Ugoki of course won by a landslide but that was to be expected. He was my top student and the second strongest person in the town. He would be a walking target for those trying to impress themselves or others. Unlike other schools of martial arts who believe only in defensive techniques and avoiding combat I taught no such thing. Humanity is based on combat, weve been fighting since we first rose from the world''s egg. As long as Ugoki was not attacking the weak I would keep my nose out of his business. He was still young and had time to purify himself. I assumed he should let the demons out now so when it came time for him to inherit my will he would be pure and ready. Time passed and he spent more time in town. He became a local hero, a legend of sorts amongst his fellow peers. He started to skip lessons and eventually stopped going to them all together. He was a man at this point so I had no right to tell him what to do. I hoped that he would burn this rebelling streak out of his system and then return to me and take my lessons to heart like he did as a child. He was still my pupil and the man who would inherit my school. I wanted the best for him. But Ugoki had a different goal in life, that became clear when he began to break the law. It was small things at first like stealing food or drinks and vandalism. I continued to let him do as he pleased, thinking it was not my place to step in. Once he turned to violent crimes such as Rape, Assault, and armed robbery things changed. I stormed into town and beat him bloody. At the time I thought it to be the best thing to do for not only him but the townspeople. He would receive his just punishment and they would accept it and welcome him back once he changed his ways. In those days people thought differently then they do now. These matters were handled by society and not the law. I don''t know if its better or worse than things are now but they were certainly different. I forced Ugoki to return to the Dojo and he quickly returned back to his lessons. He then became an instructor and taught the younger classes karate. It was a slow and painful process but eventually the people hed wronged forgave him. They still didnt like him, some hated him and wanted him to die. But they forgave him. I made sure he worked hard to right his wrongs. Every moment he spent outside the Dojo he was doing community service. I thought he was turning a new leaf. However it became clear that he was still tainted. His anger and hatred were still present. I never asked what had happened to him nor why hed come to Shitajima but I can only assume hed suffered some tragedy. He simply wore a mask to hide his true feelings. Then one day it ripped off, I told him I was going to leave for a year and return to my master Uchiyama Kokobuki. I wanted to ask my old master''s advice on what to do next with my martial arts. My master lived in a monastery far up in the northernmost mountains of Chidori prefecture. Assuming all was good it would take me 6 months to reach him and then 6 months to return. It came time to choose my successor, he who would rule the Dojo in my name while I was gone. Ugoki seemed like the obvious choice but his heart was still rotten. He could not become a master if he was not pure. I instead chose a man named Habinachi Ryunosuke. While he was far weaker then Ugoki he was better suited to teaching and purer of heart. It pained me to do so but I could not abandon Kokobukis teachings. I told Ugoki exactly why he was not ready and it looked as though he took it in earnest. I hoped that this would light a fire in him and that by the time I returned hed be pure of heart. Soon after I left and began my journey back to my masters home. It was a long journey that must be taken on foot. It was the way that people had reached the monastery for thousands of years and I was not to disobey it. Think of it like a purification ritual. On this journey you left your sins behind. I swam across ocean crossings, trekked through jungles and mountains until I finally made it to the great mountains of Senokoji. The hike up was just as hard as I remembered, it was something only few could achieve and as such the monastery was perceived as myth instead of fact. No one had spoken to anyone from the monastery in over the decade that Id been gone. Its not like that was too unusual or unexpected. Martial arts was a dying art, people were more focused on their Televisions and office jobs than mastering our forefathers teachings. Anyone who did not descend after going up into the mountains was assumed to be dead. So no one knew that the monastery was destroyed, I was the first one to discover it. It must have happened shortly after Id left. There was a terrible storm that caused flooding and landslides. Those disasters claimed my master, his fellow monks and the students . Not a single person was left alive. After this discovery I thought my journey was pointless, like Id wasted 6 months of my life. Id rather have never known of my home school''s destruction. Blissful ignorance is bliss as the name implies. I Spent some time helping the police and other such organizations clean up the monastery and bury the bodies before starting my journey home. I spent the 6 months journey back doing a lot of thinking and self reflecting. I wondered why I was the only one to survive and how to carry on Kokobukis legacy. His 120 years of work. I wanted Ugoki and Ryunosukes opinion on the matter so I decided to hold my thoughts until I returned to the Dojo. But there was no Dojo to return to. The entire town was gone, burned to the ground with only charred skeletons picked at by the sun and animals to greet me. The town was remote enough that in the past year no one had noticed it as missing. The law theorized that it was a festival gone wrong. I left shortly before the Summer Welcoming festival which involved a massive bonfire. They thought the fire spread because of the wind and then The town was wiped off the map just like that. I don''t remember much of what happened after that, only that I began to journey the rest of the Taiponbo continent. First was the birthplace of Karate, the Orochi Kingdom. I studied there under old masters for a year and then I moved to the next place and the next until returning to Edoland. It was upon my return that I learned that Ugoki was still alive. In fact he was doing very well for himself. Hed joined the Toumeikan Yakuza and gained favor with one of the Hachibutos. It was reported that Ugokis bones were found amongst the deceased so I had no idea what to feel about him being alive. I was happy yet confused. To clear up my confusion I called up an old acquaintance, one who had become a Hachibuto while I was away on my journey. Taishi Akatora. Akatora, despite his rank among the Toumeikan, is not a bad man, hes a businessman. Its what hed always been, even back when Id met him in my youth, he simply dealt with the business of gambling which the Toumeikan controlled. I met up with Akatora and we caught up on our lives since wed last met decades ago. Once I asked about Ugoki, his expression soured. Stay away from that man Miyagami. He said between shots of alcohol. Why should I? He was my student after all. I asked. Hes dangerous, one of the most dangerous men in the Toumeikan Id say. Hed kill his own mother if it meant ranking up. ... I didn''t respond. You already know, huh? He sighed, lighting a cigarette. ... he was right, I did know. Id known all along what that fire was about and how it started. Ill give you some farewell advice Miyagami. Akatora said as flames came from his mouth and coiled his arm like a snake. Don''t pursue revenge, youre too soft for someone like him. Hell kill you without second thought, and youll hesitate when its most important. With that Akatora took his leave. He left me alone in the bar where I sat silently thinking of what to do next. # # # And now Im here Otsuga muttered with a sigh. Hey don''t give up on me yet! Naori yelled, slapping Otsugas face. Im just resting my eyes Otsuga groaned with a frown. I can feel your soul wavering so theres no point in lying! You told me you wanted to be a part of this so don''t back out now! Naori argued. ... Otsuga chewed on those words as he watched Ugoki approach Kanashi. Chapter 32.2: Izumika Incident Pt.6 - Ryomen [両面] Kanashi stared at Ugokis blood soaked hand which swayed as its owner strode towards him. Ba-dum! Ba-dum! Kanashis ears throbbed in sync with his heart beat. Time moved slowly as each step Ugoki took seemed to last a minute. Naori!? He cried, not daring to look away from Ugoki. One more minute! Naori barked back. Think you can last that long? Ugoki asked, staring into Kanashis eyes. Kanashi didn''t respond. He took a deep breath and cleared his mind. [Mudd!] From the ground came nearly a hundred amphibious golems each rivaling the size of a police car. They filled the street and charged towards Ugoki. Golems!? Hahah impressive! Ugoki laughed, smashing through the golems with his fists. Even though Kanashis [Deus Ex Machina] boost had made his mana pool larger and more effective his golems were still pitifully weak. But they were never meant to deal damage in the first place. They were just the opening act for his plan. The golems exploded into blankets of mudd which wrapped around Ugoki in layers. They piled on top of him until he was encased in a ball of mud the size of a water tank . [Paralysis!] Electricity shot into the ball of mud cracking along its surface and making it bubble like boiling water. [Vector Extension Technique: Air Arrow] ! Kanashis Observation flashed red and he jumped to the side as the arrow flew by him. [Vector Extension Technique: Air Arrow] Another arrow shot out of the mud ball this time in the opposite direction of the previous. ? Kanashi raised his brow in confusion. Whistle The sound was like air being pulled through a straw, small and sharp. !? Hes spinning the air vectors to create heat!? BOOM! As soon as Kanashi realized it, Ugoki exploded from the ball of mud. Pieces of baked dirt flew around in a flash of brown and gray. Ugoki had created two holes in the ball of mud. He then pulled the air in from one side using a vector to increase the speed of the air coming in and then rotated the air from the other side''s vector generating heat by spinning the air. That heat baked the mudd making it no more than soft clay. Where is he!? Kanashi wondered, flicking his head around. He looked left and then looked right around the flying rubble searching for any sign of movement. Wait, He was after Naori right!? Kanashi thought in a panic looking towards where the two waiting fighters were. CRACK! Ugokis fist smashed into Kanashis back, rattling his spine.``Gah! He wheezed being thrown forwards. He saw a smiling Ugoki out of the corner of his eye standing behind him. He was behind me!? Not bad foreigner! Ugoki laughed, sending out a kick which smashed into Kanashis side, throwing him into a police car which flipped over from the impact. Gah! Kanashi groaned in pain. Blood poured from the back of his head. If either of those were a [Deus Ex Machina] theyd have killed me instantly! He thought biting his lip nervously Ugoki sprinted towards Naori and Otsuga, the former of which panicked as he only needed a few more seconds of time. Damnit! Naori yelled, dripping sweat and out of breath. Normally when you use healing magic on someone else youre simply guiding their bodies'' own mana to heal itself. However to increase Otsugas healing speed Naori was applying his own mana, exhausting himself in the process. Gurrah! Kanashi screamed, jumping on the back of Ugoki and squeezing the man''s neck between his legs. He pounded his fists on Ugokis head trying to slow him down. Why won''t any of you stay down? Ugoki groaned in pain. He grabbed Kanashi by the nape of his neck and threw him to the floor in front of him. Kanashi slammed to the ground with a heave and quickly rolled to the side when Ugoki stomped his foot down. Why are you doing this!? Why do you enjoy hurting people!? What is the fun in this!? Why are you laughing as we cry in pain!? Whats made you evil!? Kanashi screamed, sliding backwards. Ugoki clenched his teeth and a blood vessel popped on his forehead, spurting blood. Me evil? Ha! I think youre mistaken, boy, the world is evil! I simply live by its rules! Ugoki said, punching Kanashi in the left arm. Gah! Kanashi choked, stumbling to the side. Ugoki panted and dripped sweat. His body was covered in cuts which leaked blood unable to heal. My entire family died! My hometown Azhar was destroyed! Everyone I know and loved was gone in the blink of an eye! I went to bed in my room and woke up months later to the image of my home smashed into the ground! Yet here I am trying to save people I don''t know and try to stop you! The world was evil to me but I won''t be apart of the evil in this world! How can you know what its like to suffer and knowingly inflict that onto others?! Your suffering is nothing compared to mine! You didnt have to watch your pets get eaten! Your fathers throat be slit while you both watched pirate rape your mom and sister! You didnt get thrown out into the sea like a piece of trash when you were too sick to sell as a slave! Dont claim to have felt the evil of the world if you cant even compare it to the little of it that Ive seen! Roared Ugoki. Kanashi kicked off the ground and slammed his fist into Ugokis nose, sending him stumbling backwards. I can''t understand that logic! Kanashi yelled, punching Ugoki again this time in the stomach. Why cant we talk this out!? Why is this the only way that we can communicate!? Tears ran down Kanashis face as he spoke. Damnit, Im sick of hurting people and getting hurt back! Ugoki was pelted with punches from Kanashi, they rained against his body like machine gun fire pushing him back. The world is evil, so join it! Why change nature!? You cant get revenge on a hurricane or earthquake! You cant bring back the dead so why not enjoy the time you have before you get yours!? Ugoki argued, kicking Kanashi backwards. Kanashi fell to the ground shaking like a dog. His mouth and nose pours blood into a puddle beneath him. Ive probably lost enough blood to fill a gallon jug by now Kanashi thought. The [Deus Ex Machina] boost was fading quickly and he didnt feel like he could achieve another one anytime soon. His link to the [Abyssal Zone] was shredded by the conversation he was having with Ugoki. As his soul wavered, so did his strength. Join the evil in the world? Kanashi thought with a cough. Stop Chujou. Said Otsuga, his voice was firm and full of emotion. Heh, so he bugged me long enough for you to come back from the dead? Ugoki asked Otsuga. Youre crying. Otsuga said with a solemn expression. !? Ugoki lifted his finger up to his cheek and wiped the tear off it. I am He muttered. I wont say youll be forgiven for your crimes, nor will I say youll be allowed to live. But if you stop now youll prevent other people from suffering the way you did. Heh, did you practice that one? Ugoki sniffled. He blew the blood out his nose and cracked his neck once more. If it wasnt for that bastard Domushi Id be living the high life right now like I always dreamed of. That stupid boy who sat on the ocean cliff dreaming of going to the mainland and eating Horse Sashimi just can''t catch a break can he? He laughed. I see Well, Ill bear the burden of this crime then. Otsuga said, jumping forwards. ! Ugoki threw his arms up right as Otsugas used [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Water Dragon Spear]. Otsugas fingers managed to stab into Ugoikis forearms before Ugoki kicked him away. [Vector Extension Technique: Air Arrow!] Ugoki shot out his projectile attack which Otsuga dodged by flipping over head. He came down with [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style : Ame-No-Nuboko]. Ugoki jumped to the right dodging the attack and grabbed Otsugas leg as he fell. He swung the Karate God in a circle before throwing him into a street light which snapped from the impact. As Otsugas and Ugoki continued to trade blows Kanashi limped his way over to Naori who laid back against a car''s wheel out of breath. You gonna die? Kanashi asked with a strained smile while taking a seat. Not from this no, but I might if Otsuga doesn''t win. Naori laughed. ... Kanashi looked down at his shaking and bloody hands, the fresh scraps on them no longer closing shut. Sorry but I cant heal you anymore. Naori sighed. I put everything into making sure Otsuga was back to 100% health. ... ... Hey, Naori, did you notice something weird when Ugoki got to Sakashima? Kanashi asked, blowing the blood from his nose. Besides that he killed him? Naori huffed with a pained smile and wrinkled eyes. No, the way he moved. It was almost like he teleported. Thats what hes been doing this whole time... Exactly but the way he did it wasnt like before. He was simply changing direction before, this time it was almost like he actually moved. Yeah, I noticed that, but Im not sure how exactly. Jin told me that the pinnacle of Energy Manipulation was controlling the energy of time itself do you think he- Changed the vectors of his own time? Honestly at this point I wouldn''t be surprised. He was supposed to be near the level of a Hachibuto, not on their level but from what Ive been told hed still only be the 2nd weakest among them. Unless that is, if he really can control time. If so, he might just be the strongest man in all of Edoland right now Kanashi bit his lip and watched Ugoki and Otsuga fight. Otsuga was in the lead but Ugoki, like a cornered animal, would not stop fighting. But there has to be a reason he only used it that one time maybe he cant use it at will? Did he unlock it in that moment when he was hit by the boulder Sakashima threw? Was it like a hiccup? So when can he use it again? Will it take hours, weeks, years? Or will something trigger it? Something that forces growth like [Deus Ex Machina!] Ugokis hand smashed into Otsugas stomach with a crackle of mana. Gah! Otsuga cried as blood flew out of his mouth and he was thrown backwards into a building. This feels good. Ugoki said, leaning his head back and feeling the warm breeze on his body. The sun was out and bright shining down on the warzone theyd created. Whatever police officers remind had long run away. Hopefully they left to beg for help but the chances were slim. The Blue Hawk Hotels top half was completely destroyed and the buildings surrounding them were filled with holes and fires. To all else it was carnage and destruction. A reminder of why Magic is kept secret from society. The threat it poses to the world. Beautiful. Ugoki said, looking towards Otsuga who stumbled out of the building hed been thrown into. Dont think flattery will let me spare you. Otsuga groaned, ripping his tattered Gi off leaving him in a plain black long sleeve shirt and sweatpants. Seeing my own power before my eyes, the strength to destroy an entire street and kill dozens. To have four exceptional magic users be beaten by my own hands it''s just a gorgeous sight. Kanashi''s ears twitched at hearing these words and he raised to his feet with a shudder. Want some more already? Naori asked with a yawn. Yeah, I have a good feeling about something. Kanashi said while raising his brow. Whats that? Kanashis lips curled into a smile as he nudged his head in the direction behind him. Naori tilted his head to the side for a moment and then his eyes lit up and he too grew a devilish smile. Not bad He groaned, rising to his feet. Otsuga looked at Ugoki with a frown and rubbed the scar on the top of his bald head. Fresh blood came from it and he flinched at the stinging pain. ! Otusga kicked off the floor and leapt at Ugoki with [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Crashing Tree.] He grabbed the wet bloody blonde hair of Ugoki and pulled it down into his knee which rang out in pain upon impact. Gah! Ugoki grunted. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Rapid Erosion!] Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Otsuga slammed his elbow down onto the crown of Ugokis head with a crack. Ugokis body shook and he stumbled backwards like he lost his sense of balance. Then it happened. Huh?! Otsuga gasped as he was floating in the air. ! Ugoki appeared beside Otsuga and punched him in the side, sending the old man flying down the street. Did you see that? Kanashi asked, looking at Naori who nodded. Yeah, he vanished mid air, he really is manipulating time Naori muttered, clenching his fist. Otsuga smashed to the ground right next to the pair which smiled at their luck. Otsuga! They cried in unison. Ready to fight now!? He growled flinching in pain. Lead him to the west of the street! Kanashi said, charging forwards to intercept Ugoki. West? Why whats west- Otsuga too realized it as he said the direction and let out a pffft. with pursed lips. Allright, try to keep up! He said getting back to his feet and running west. Run Otsuga! Kanashi yelled. He conjured Itachi and swung it at Ugoki using [Kyoyu Style: Zangeki]. Ugoki met it with his fist the two clashing once more and bolts of mana shooting into the atmosphere around them. Shit! Kanashi growled, dragging his feet against the ground as he was pushed back. Whats this now? Ugoki asked with a sneer. Trying to help that coward escape? As long as he lives we win, youll never beat him! Kanashi laughed with sweat pouring down his face. Tch! Ugoki grunted, smacking Kanashis with his free hand. Gah! Kanashi yelped, rolling to the side. His eye swelled shut and his lip split open but he took chase following after Ugoki. Naori! Kanashi yelled. Got it! Naori yelled leaping at Ugoki with a kick. His shin smashed into Ugokis jaw sending him stumbling to the side. Ow! Naori yelped, retracting his leg after trying to stand on it. Ugoki ripped through the store front hed been thrown into and kept running forwards towards Otusga. Both Kanashi and Naori followed him from behind side by side until [Vector Manipulation: Back] Ugoki switched directions mid movement now going towards them. ! They both grunted in surprise as he clotheslined them one in each arm. Gah! They both coughed being slammed to the ground and into the road itself. Tch, did you think Id be an idiot and fall for your trap!? I dont know what youre planning exactly but I won''t let you lead me into it! Ugoki laughed. He pulled his hands back and punched both in the stomach. BLURGH! Naori and Kanashi coughed with blood coming from their mouths. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style : Ame-No-Nuboko] From behind Ugoki came Otsuga with a spear kick. [Vector Manipulation Extension Technique: 00.01] ! Ugoki vanished and Otsugas foot pierced the asphalt. Behind you, he changed time! Kanashi gurgled with blood foaming in his mouth. Otsuga without looking back flipped forwards right as Ugokis fist smashed into where he would have been. Damnit! Kanashi growled, pulling himself out of the asphalt and swinging Itachi at Ugoki. [Vector Manipulation Extension Technique: 00.01] Ugoki once again vanished, this time appearing in front of Otsuga and cocking his hand back. Shit! Yelled Naori biting into Ugokis achilles heel as hard as he could tearing at the Tendon. [Kyoyu Style: Zangeki!] Kanashi swung Itachi into Ugokis back slicing it open with a spray of blood. Why?! Ugoki yelled in frustration. Everyone there could sense his mana pool being nearly empty. That final [Deus Ex Machina] could only do so much with the amount of injuries he had. Itd nearly all been burnt up healing them. [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style: Water Dragon Spear!] As Ugoki was held in place Otsuga thrust his hand forwards smashing it into Ugokis chest and ripping his flesh open. [Vector Manipulation Extension Technique: 00.04] ! Ugoki vanished and Otsuga spun around anticipating an attack from behind but Ugoki wasn''t there. There! Naori yelled pointing up at a second story window ledge which Ugoki was climbing into. Don''t let him escape! Otsuga roared, leaping after him. Otsuga ripped through the building in hot pursuit of Ugoki. If he was truly fleeing then theyd nearly won right then right there. Ugoki was on his last leg. As Otsuga turned the corner into a room with an open door he was met with a kick to the face by Ugoki who dropped down from the ceiling above. Gah! Otsuga grunted clutching his broken nose which bled. Now you have no room for your tricks! Ugoki laughed, his face wrinkled and withered. [Hellstorm!] From right under where Ugoki was standing came a pillar of flames which engulfed him whole. [Vector Manipulation Extension Technique: 00.01] Otsuga sensing Ugokis disappearance spun around and caught the punch Ugoki threw at him from behind. He followed it with a knee upwards snapping Ugokis arm at the elbow. Ugoki, your face Otsuga muttered wide eyes. Ugoki looked like hed aged a decade, his face covered in wrinkles and the roots of his hair gray. Ugoki didnt reply and instead kicked Otsuga in the stomach, pushing him away. [Red Tiger Style: Wolf Killer!] As Ugoki turned around to flee Naoris fist slammed into his temple forcing them both through the wall to their right and into the alleyway outside. Ugoki fell to the concrete floor below with a crash and Naori spun forwards with [Crushing Rock WaterFall Style : Ame-No-Nuboko!] [Vector Extension Technique: Air Arrow!] There was a sharp whistle before blood flew through the air. Shit! Naori yelped as his knee had a large hole put through it. Ill kill you this time! Ugoki screeched, grabbing Naori and slamming him into one of the metal dumpsters in the alley. The impact was so strong it sent the Dumpster flying out into the main road and Naori lay limp in Ugokis arm. Ive learned my lesson from the red haired one, youre not gonna get away that easy! Ugoki laughed, squeezing Naoris head in his palm. [Kyoyu Style: Senretsu!] Kanashi fell from the hole in the building above and sliced into Ugokis arm. As he did so he shot out a blast of mana from Itachi which severed Ugokis arm completely. You rat! Ugoki screamed as his arm fell from his body. Grrrah! Kanashi roared, swinging Itachi once more into Ugokis stomach. [Kyoyu Style Zangeki!] Itachi imbedded itself into Ugokis abs with a splash of blood. Gurrah! Screamed Ugoki punching Kanashi with his other arm. Ack! Kanashi grunted as he slammed into the wall behind him with a crack. He slumped to the floor with a wheeze. Ha-ha-ha! Ugoki panted, his hair was now completely white and his eyesight blurry. Where are you Miyagami!? He roared looking around the alley in a panic. The sun had begun to set and cast a red tint over the world. The shadows moved around the alley like children running. ... ... Tch. Ugoki spat, turning and running out of the alley into the street. He ran as fast and hard as he could leaving a long red blood trail behind him. Where am I running to? He thought feeling light headed. In Front of him was an endless strip of asphalt. Where do I go now? It hurts so bad, my whole body hurts! I need a healer! I need it, I. I need Ugoki shook his head and kept running. He ran as hard as he could even though he felt like his legs were made of jelly. As he stared at the seemingly endless strip of asphalt he began to see an end. Water! He screamed with a laugh, there was a massive body of water in front of him. It looked infinite like the ocean. The sun shone in his eyes blocking all else but the image of the ocean before him. The cliff! The one by home! Ugoki laughed, running further. Im home! I wonder how mom,dad and sissy are doing!? This place has changed so much since I last saw it! When were all these buildings here! When was it connected to Izumika!? Hahahaha! Ugoki laughed as he got closer to the water. He would reach the edge and down below it hed see his fathers boat docked and loaded full of fish. I hope he has puffer fish! I love puffer fish! He thought with a wide smile. His run turned into a hobble as he continued down the street. Until Chujou! ... Ugoki stopped running, the voice he heard was familiar. It was not his mom or sisters. It was a male voice but it was not his dads either. It was too soft and warm to be his fathers. Sensei? He asked, turning around with a smile and seeing Otsuga running towards him. SLASH! A sword came from behind Ugoki, a long pitch black Tachi styled one. In a flash it sliced him in half completely right down the middle of his head. Blood sprayed splashing onto Otsuga and covering him in blood. ... Otsugas mouth quivered and his eyes wrinkled into a pained expression. The owner of the sword almost seemed to have come from the sun itself as he descended to the ground. He was tall, with ghost white skin and long frizzy black hair. In his left hand he clutched the pitch black Tachi sword. His eyes were pitch black except for his iris which shined white. He looked alien. Norosuke Otsuga muttered. The massive amount of blood sprayed turned the water in the grand Sosaki Corps. Fountain red. Hojo Norosuke. He stood in front of Otsuga. No, he towered over him by many heads. His pitch black eyes staring down into Otsugas soul. So you of know me. Norosuke said in a quiet yet powerful voice. ... Otsuga couldn''t respond. His whole body was enveloped in the black abyss that was the aura of Norosuke. A shame, Miyagami. Norosuke said, raising his Tachi overhead. Just like hed done to Ugoki he would do to Otsuga. A quick painless death but a death nonetheless. Otsuga could have ran, he was petrified but not physically. He could have fought back if he so chose but he submitted himself to his face with a frown. Ill help carry your load for you Chujou He thought, closing his eyes. Stop! The sound of a cry in Shinkai made Otsugas eyes shoot open. CLASH! Right in front of him the pitch black Tachi clashed with Kanashis Katana Itachi. The biggest sparks of mana Otsuga had seen in years flying through the air. Oh? Norosuke muttered, pulling his sword back. Don''t you dare! Kanashi roared standing in front of Otsuga. In his hand Itachi crackled with bolts of mana wrapping around it like a thunder rod. ... Norosuke looked down at Kanashi who was in a sorry state. His hair was ruffled and dyed black from dried blood along with his off colored arm and bloody body. If not for what he saw on the boy''s chest hed have killed him instantly. On Kanashis chest visible through a hole in his shirt was the Hojo clan pendant, it was bloody and plastered to his chest by dried blood but visible. It shone in the sun''s red lighting reflecting its turquoise color in the white pupils of Norosuke. Interesting Norosuke hummed with a smile. ... Kanashi didn''t say anything, he only stared at Norosukes cold black eyes with animosity. Sweat dripped down his face and his bottom lip quivered. Hmph, alright then foreign boy. Ill let you off with a warning this time, but no matter who you are there wont be a second. Norosuke said with a creepy ear to ear smile. He turned around, his hair flapping in the wind before he leapt off the floor which shattered under this power. He disappeared into the sunlight, probably returning to the top of the Sosaki Corp. Building. What the hell was that about? Kanashi muttered letting his hand go limp. Itachi fell to the floor with a rattle along with drops of blood from the freshly opened blisters on his hand. At least its over now though. He sighed, falling back into Otsugas chest. Yeah it is Otsuga muttered, catching Kanashi and helping him sit down against a parked car. Man, I don''t ever wanna do this again. Kanashi groaned with a sigh. His whole body ached and his throat burned from being dry. His stomach rumbled loudly not sure if it wanted food, to throw up or poop. Not bad Kanashi, not bad. Otsuga sighed sitting next to the foreign boy as sirens came in the distance. # # # Please stop! A man screamed. He was naked and strapped down to an old leather recliner chair by duct tape and chains. He was covered in blood and bruises without a pause on his body. I told you I won''t stop until you tell me where the money is. Domushi sighed, flipping the knife around in his hand. Your dicks next if you don''t fess up. He said, rolling his eyes. I- I told you already dammit! I don''t know where the money is! He only asked me to hold onto it for the night! The man argued, thrashing around in his chair. Domushi frowned and stood up. He was covered head to toe in blood. Bring his daughter and wife. Domushi yelled. N- No please! I told you I really did- The man was silenced by a woman behind him slapping tape over his mouth. Shut up already shrimp dick! She yelled. From behind a curtain came two more men each one holding a tied up and blindfolded woman. One was no more than fourteen and the other in her mid thirties. Snot and tears dripped down both of their faces as they trembled. Alright, so since you don''t wanna tell me where the money is, how about this? If you tell me right now Ill donate them to Kuroyamas brothel on Rokujin island. If you dont tell me Ill kill ''em right here right now. Sounds fair? Domushi asked with a wide smile and proud expression. The man screamed in the chair while thrashing around. The cuts on his body spraying blood. The two women trembled, a pool of urine gathered under both their legs. Ah man I just cleaned this carpet damnit! Domushi grumbled, smacking the older woman on the side of the head. Well whatever, Ill have to dump this place soon anyways. He sighed checking his phone. Oh a missed call from Itadori huh? He hummed with pursed lips. Alright then, you guys take care of the rest, Ill go take this phone call. Domushi said with a wave leaving the room and waving to the group of Yakuza standing there. As the curtains closed behind him a gun shot was heard followed by more screaming. Domushi walked through the dirty hallway covered in grime and dried blood for quite a while until coming to a final door which he opened with his finger print. Inside this room was a complete mess. A bean bag with a pillow and blanket on it sat in the middle with a flat screen TV and game consoles in front of it. Piles of pizza boxes, soda bottles filled with piss and dirty clothes filled the rest of the room. Domushi walked over to the bean bag and fell down into it with a sigh. He clicked the call back button on his phone and pressed it to his ear. Hello? Idatori asked. You rang? Domushi hummed. Yeah, I had to tell you that Jingou gave us a call and said that the Ugoki crew in Izumika is done for. Itadori answered. Jingou? What the hell is he doing in my turf? Domushi grumbled. I don''t know man, Im just telling you what he said. Itadori argued. Alright alright, I getcha, I getcha. Just the messenger huh? He said scrunching his face in thought. Boss? Itadori asked. Yeah Im just tryna remember who this Ugoki dude is. Was he the Kjin dude? No sir, that''s Peter. Chujou Ugoki is that fag you took your spot from. Oh! Domushi said, smacking his knee. That guy! I remember him, yeah what a loser. He cried like a bitch when I got my spot. If he wanted it badly, why didnt he try to kill me? Domushi laughed. Not sure boss, all I know is that hes dead from exhausting his mana pool. He used up all his soul and ended up like a raisin. Did Jingou say who did it? Yeah, Some foreign kid, The Karate God and that dude with moles. Dude with the moles? Domushi asked with a frown. You know the one who copies techniques? Oh yeah! That bastard, he does nothing but ruin me with his fights! Everytime I bet against him he wins and every time I bet on him he loses! Its like he does it just to spite me- The phone clicked and the line went dead. Hello? Itadori? Ichido? Idatori Ichido you there? Must be the storm huh? Domushi sighed, clicking his phone shut and leaning back in his bean bag chair. Chujou Ugoki huh? He was pretty strong, if he wasnt such a loser Id have made him a member of my Joshin (Elite Four)... Well whatever. We know who were looking for now so thats all that matters. Side Story 4: Life In The Venator Tower Billing note, billing note, insurance claim, refund request, medical bill Jeez it just doesn''t end. Tyran sighed leaning back in his chair. He sat at his desk in the middle of his office, one which was surprisingly bare bones. It had some sports memorabilia and a Tube TV next to some chairs in the corner but other than that it was nothing other than rows and stacks of filing cabinets and boxes filled with Financial papers. On his desk were stacks of papers standing nearly as tall as a child and on the floor were yellow pages stacked to the height of a full grown man. He had a trash can full of dried pens next to his seat which was withered from age and long hours spent sitting in it. Knock, Knock There was a soft yet firm knock on the door followed by a voice. Yo, Tyran, can I come in? The voice asked. Of course. Tyran sighed, knocking on his desk. The door opened and a young man with ebony black skin walked into the room. He was rather tall standing two meters high with thin yet muscular limbs and a head of medium length dreadlocks. One side was dyed blonde while the other was black. An interesting hairstyle that blended rather well. I brought some food from the cafeteria, you didnt come down there so I figured you were too busy. He said, handing a brown bag to Tyran. Oh, thanks Josiah Im starving up here. I owe you one. Tyran said with a smile, taking the bag from the young man and pulling a burger out of it. I made sure to get extra Ketchup and double patties. Josiah said as Tyran undid the foil around the burger. Tyran took a bite out of the burger and chewed it slowly before swallowing. Tastes great. He laughed. Wanna drink? He asked, reaching under his desk. Sure. Josiah said, catching the bottle of clear soda Tyran threw to him. I really appreciate it Josiah, sorry I haven''t made it to any meetings lately. Were backed all the way up to last year here. Tyran said, taking a sip of his own drink. I can help you out ya know, Im not great at the big stuff but I can do the easy parts for you. Josiah argued. No, you already have enough work to do. Tyran sighed. I already finished it all earlier, It doesn''t take me that long to organize papers. Did you double check the signatures and dates? Of course, three times too! I feel like youre underestimating me here man. Josiah said, sinking into his seat. Its not that Im underestimating you, I just don''t want to drag you down further. What do ya mean? Look at Eugene he does tons of work. Dont compare me to Jin, hes a bum and poor Eugene should replace him. Tyran grunted. I didnt mean it like that, I just feel that as your vice captain I should be doing more than organizing papers. The people below me are doing more work! Youve got passion Josiah, thats good. But you should put that passion into what you want to do, not this stuff here. ... Josiah didnt respond; he only put his chin in his hand and sighed. Any labels reach out to you? Tyran asked. Na, not a single damn one. Its frustrating. I see Josiah, did I ever tell you why I got into finances? No sir, I don''t think so at least. Well, growing up I was poor, dirt poor. I lived in a studio apartment in the slums of a large city with not even a loaf of bread in my pantry. The only ones who lived there were me, my older brother and our father. Despite our living situation my Father was rather wealthy, in fact he made nearly six figures. Tyran said. Then why the hell were you living like that? Josiah asked, raising his brow. Two main reasons: Drugs and gambling. My father, while a smart man with a good job, was a horrible person and even worse with his finances. He would blow his money on extravagant clothes for himself and go on drug binges gambling away all of his money. After three days of not seeing him hed have not even a penny to his name and hed slink back to our apartment where hed beat my and my brother in frustration. Thats fucked up Yeah it really was, hed whip us with his crocodile skin gold buckled belt when we asked to eat. A belt that cost him five grand was used to beat me because I asked him to buy food. It was as if he was making fun of us. My older brother who was sick of living the way we were living joined a local gang and began to make a bit of money. He didnt do anything major for them, just passed stuff along or did deliveries. With that little money hed buy food and clothes for us. Thanks to him I didnt have to wear the same stained and torn shirt Id been wearing every day for years. One stained with blood and tears. But this change was short-lived. Once my father found out he was furious and kicked my brother out, he said he didnt want a criminal in his house. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. ... The same night my brother got kicked out he got killed in a drive by. The gang he joined had shot one of their rival members in a drive by so this was revenge for that. We couldnt even afford to cremate him. His body was sent to God knows where and all my father could say was that it served him right Im sorry Josiah frowned, he sat in the awkwardness of the room while Tyran picked at his desk quietly. Well, time passed and I got a job at a local corner store, my father demanded I pay him half of my income as rent and while I did so I invested the other half with help from my manager. Eventually I got enough money to move out and get my own place. A small shack in the middle of the neighboring slums but I was happy enough to have my own bed and food in the fridge. My father after decades of failure finally hit it big and won a million bucks in a gamble. He didnt say a word to me or give me a penny when he won. He just disappeared, I never heard from or about him again until a few years later I got a knock at my door from the police saying hed been found dead in a ditch among some other bodies. Hed skipped out on some people who he owed money to and they ended up tracking him down and killing him along with his buddies hed shacked up with long story short that upbringing is the reason I got into finances. I swore to myself that Id never be hungry again and that I''d always have a full stomach. To make sure of that I got into managing money and well Now Im here. So much for never getting hungry huh? Josiah sighed with a smile. Yeah, so much for that. Tyran chuckled, throwing his burger wrapper and bag in the pen riddled trash. Well now its your turn to tell me why you like music. Oh, well Its not as big a story as yours My dad listened to Rap and Country a lot so I grew up listening to them. I started writing my own music so now here I am Your dad sure did like to listen to country, it killed me when hed come in with his headphones blaring lyrics about driving tractors and herding cattle. Hey, those are the best kind! Josiah laughed. Well, even If I don''t like the music you and he do, I think you should still pursue it. Of course dont quit this job until youve made enough to keep yourself stable but don''t give up on your music either. As long as Im the Captain Ill make sure you can both afford to live and work on your music at the same time. Tyran said with a smile. Now get outta here so I can finish this pile I was working on. Im down to September now. Alright, alright Ill get outta here. Least youre also most done though. Josiah said, rising to his feet. Not even close, February and March are gonna kill me. What happened in February and Mar- Oh Remembering Azhar''s destruction Josiah bit his tongue. Yeah, I swear to god Itll take me till next year to sort those out. The amount of insurance claims and medical bills from the Saharis branch''s family members is driving me up the wall. Tyran grumbled crumpling the paper hed been working on in his hand and throwing it in the trash behind him. # # # Four men sat in a room, it was a small room with tatami mat floors and piles of swords, guns and other weapons stacked upon each other in a great heap. In the middle of the pile the four men took their time maintaining and cleaning these weapons, applying oil and wiping away any smudges. Two of these men were Julius Phoenicia and his Vice Captain Sairo Aslakin. Sairo was of average height with a muscular build and short black hair. His eyes were focused on the rifle in front of him which he inspected the knicks on. I think this one is pretty banged up Sairo said, showing the rifle to Julius. Put it into the [not sure] pile, well test it out later. Julius said motioning behind him with his head. Across from Julius and Sairo were Pompeii and his own Vice Captain Kuro Kelheim. Kuro was also of average height but on the thinner side with long legs. He wore all black clothes which matched his naturally oily and flat black hair. When you said you had a job for us I was expecting something more fun Pompeii signed unsheathing his next sword. Its your fault for saying yes without letting me finish. Julius argued. You used my good nature against me! Knowing Id never turn my best friend down the thought just makes me sick to my stomach! To think you betrayed me! I shall henceforth name you Brutus! Pompeii cried dramatically, placing the back of his hand against his forehead. I don''t think Brutus Cascina would like that. Julius responded, continuing to work on the katana in his lap. Cascina? Pompeii asked, tilting his head to the side. The three star in our division. Kuro muttered, nudging Pompeii. His voice was low and raspy like a radio signal disrupted by static. Ah! Yeah him, alright I get that joke now! Pompeii laughed nervously. Ugh, I dont even want to imagine his face when I tell him about what you just said Julius sighed, shaking his head. Wait Julius please don''t! Its just that I have a lot of names in my head! Think about it! Every single ant out of the trillions I have in my lab is named! Dont you understand how confusing that gets!? I only have so much memory space in my brain ya know! Kuro vouch for me here! Hes right Julius, for some reason he named every single ant. Kuro agreed. Hes just messing with you Pompeii Sairo muttered, sitting down again. Julius messing with me? No way! This guy has no sense of humor! Thats why we work so well together! Im the brain and hes the brawn! And- Ow! Pompeii was silenced from a whack to the head by the Katanas sheathe that Julius was working on. Shut up and work, youve been on that same broad sword for ten minutes already. Julius growled with a vein appearing on his forehead. No Im not, I just switched it out with this one! Pompeii argued, grabbing the last sword hed worked on and showing it to Julius. You missed a spot. Julius said without looking up. What no I didnt! How would you know if you didnt look!? Under the guard on the right side. Under the guard and on the right side my ass - Oh wow there really is a smudge of dirt Pompeii gasped quickly, wiping it away with his rag. Sairo can you please double check all of Pompeii''s pile and clean whats left? Julius sighed. Sure. Sairo answered, crawling over to Pompeii''s pile and starting to check them all. See this is why you shouldnt have had me doing this in the first place! Im not good at non-living things. Pompeii grumbled. Feel free to leave if you dont want to help anymore. Julius said, moving onto his next Katana. Really? Great! You hear that Kuro we can ditch this place! Pompeii laughed, jumping to his feet. No thank you, Im gonna stay here and help out. Kuro replied. What, why? Pompeii groaned with an exaggerated frown. I find this rather relaxing, Id like to continue doing it. Kuro answered. Alright fine. Pompeii sighed sitting back down. Can you at least show me how to do this the right way? Pompeii asked. Sure. Julius said with a small grin. Chapter 33: Gods And Generals Pt.1 - Descent On The Dragon Gods Palace It was early in the morning on the 28th of July. The Orochi Kingdom''s Capital city Hebi was bustling with life just like any other day of the year. The ancient city had a mixture of both traditional architecture and modern skyscrapers offering a unique aesthetic. Hebi was a truly large city rivaling the size of some countries, it was after all only second to Azhar in terms of wealth and production. While Azhar had the legendary red mountains filled with Nitrus dust the Orochi kingdom was rich in metals and oil. The sacred Jungle which covered most of the country and the rest of mainland Taiponbo was a gold mine of lumber which supplied the entire world''s needs. However if you visited this city the thing that would truly steal your gaze was the Dragon Gods Palace. It was a monolith in its own right being able to comfortably fit many cities inside of it and have room to spare. Inside this castle lived the Emperor Orochi. The Orochi Kingdom in the long lost past was much like the rest of the world, a collection of tribes in a constant war for power and resources. Life was like this for thousands of years until two men from different tribes each conquered the others and became two powerful countries. The Water Kingdom and the North Kingdom. The Water Kingdom had the Water King, a powerful magic user capable of summoning Tsunamis and typhoons which ruined his opponents in battle. Opposing him was the North Kingdoms North King. The North King was a man of great physical power capable of up-rooting mountains. He was said to be the son of a tribal queen who met the Great Serpent [Dragon] God King in the Serpents Den. The Serpent God King was so amazed by this woman''s beauty he slept with her and created the North Emperor. The two new kingdoms warred for decades until eventually their kings met on the battlefield atop the Golden Phoenix mountain ridge. Here the two men battled against each other. It was a ruthless battle which lasted for seven days and seven nights. During their battle they spilled enough blood to create the great Red River and reduced the size of the Golden Phoenix Mountain Ridge to a fraction of its original mass. In the end the two men clashed against one another with nothing but their fists, they broke bones and lost teeth. Eyes were gouged and chunks of flesh bitten. The North King proved successful, and slayed the Water King. He would unite the two kingdoms under his rule which became the North Empire. This empire would rule for over two thousand years until it was destroyed by the Unholy beast named Orochi. It was a monster of great size which thrashed around the empire crushing humans, beasts and buildings under its weight. Even the greatest of the empire''s mages proved unable to defeat the beast and the empire was destroyed. The people soon returned to the way of life before the great unification. They built tribes and battled for the little they could scavenge from ruins of forgotten technology. This continued for four hundred years until a man from a small unknown tribe slayed the beast Orochi. They battled across the continent of Taiponbo creating the great plains which the capital city of Hebi rests upon now. This man per the culture of his tribe was named after the great deed he performed, henceforth he was named Orochi. The many tribes ceased their fighting and gathered under the man Orochi. They had heard from their elders of a great man who united the tribes under his power, a man whose name was lost to history. It was assumed that this man Orochi would do the same so they pledged their servitude to him. From the bones of the beast Orochi they forged the Dragons god palace which at the time was not a palace but a place which welcomed all people to live in as equals. Orochi was a Holy with the blessing of Mana Absorption and became the Emperor of the newly founded Orochi Kingdom for the next nearly two thousand years. The mana he absorbed from the beast Orochi gave him his long life span. When the Emperor Orochi died the kingdom created a new democracy under his orders, one which elected officials voted for by the citizens. It was his hope that the Orochi Kingdom could grow without him, that it could become a utopia which would spread good across the world. Then in the year 2358 a man was born from a lowly palace dancer. A Holy with great power who was near instantly assumed to be the Great Emperor Orochi''s reincarnation. Of course this was impossible as he did not have the same blessing as Orochi and thus could not be his reincarnation. This man was given the title of Emperor and near limitless power which he used like anyone at his age would. The Orochi Kingdom turned from a well viewed and liked city to a dictatorial hellscape in which no one was safe from the Emperor''s will. Though the Dragon Gods Palace was an amazing sight it was off limits to all who the Emperor did not invite. Such tree passage was swiftly met with death. The proof of this lay at the palace front gates. Five men from Edoland hung on large pikes. Crows picked at their corpses'' flesh as they rotted. Five men from the Toumeikan, the Hachibuto Kikirin and his Joshin elite four. No one, no matter their importance was spared from the Emperor Orochi''s sense of self. If he saw a woman he liked she became his wife even if she already had family. If he saw someone he thought Ugly they would be executed immediately. Only those with an equally great sense of self could oppose him. The fourth God Pillar, the Pillar God Of Serpents Emperor Orochi. On the morning of July 28th five men fell from the sky into the Emperor''s palace. Titan, Xing-Chi-Tian and Goken, three members of the Vulracious Emperor Randolph''s Royal guard. Along with them was the Fifth God Pillar, Pillar God Of Carnage Lestat Q. Dragonking. The fifth man was none other than the devil himself, The Vulracious Emperor Randolph Sisphyus Freyr. The men landed with a crash, a mushroom cloud of dust flying into the air at their arrival. The palace guards gathered around the crater in a panic. They muttered amongst each other with their weapons drawn. Guns, spears, swords and glaives, they all pointed in the direction of the men who were still engulfed in smoke and dust. ! There was a sudden blast of mana which filled the entire Dragon Gods palace from corner to corner not sparing a single micrometer. A dark blue mana which was freezing cold and suffocating. Out of the ten thousand people in the Palace only one hundred and four were left standing. The rest lay on their backs foaming at the mouth. Their eyes were completely white as they spasmed on the floor. This was the [King Of Kings] aura. Something only a handful of men were capable of using, something not even all of the Pillar Gods could use. A power befitting only those who could claim to be the King Of Kings. This King Of Kings was none other than Randolph who emerged from the dust with a cough. It seems like Orochi had stronger guards then I imagined, exactly 104 people are still conscious. He said, dusting himself off. No problem, I can fight more people. Xing Said in his harsh accent. Xings right Randolph, we can handle a few more guys! Its no big deal as long as we have each other! Goken yelled, wrapping his arm around Xing and puffing his chest proudly. Im very grateful then. Randolph said with a warm smile. He turned to Lestat who frowned, wiping the dust off his suit profusely.. And you? He asked. Tch, whatre you asking me for? Ill do my part and youll do yours. Nothing changed. Lestat grumbled. Wonderful, things will go as planned then. Randolph smiled. He looked to Titan who nodded and they began to walk towards the Emperor''s castle leaving the others to deal with the guards. He has two castles? How foolish. Titan laughed quietly. Hes a man of material Id argue that Id have ended up as he is now if not for Nero but Id be lying Said Randolph rubbing his chin as he looked at the castle. As Randolph reached the Castle''s doors Titan kicked them open breaking them off their hinges. Titan, please dont do that. Randolph said with downcast eyes. This is history, itd be a shame for us to be the ones who end it. Understood, Ill be more careful from now on. Said Titan. # # # How do you wanna split this? Goken asked Xing and Lestat. Around them were over 60 palace guards thrusting their weapons towards the men. Im not splitting anything, Im a God Pillar, you are mere candidates. Deal with them yourself, Ill go find a general. Lestat growled with a vein growing on his forehead. Me no like how you speak, rude tongue should be cut off. Xing said in response, pulling a thread of cloth from his wrist. Wow now guys we cant fight here, we''re a team! Goken yelled, sticking his hands in the air. We need to work together to defeat them! Thats the way heroes always win! Tch, do as you please. I have no interest in being a hero. Lestat signed. With a single leap he flew over the heads of the guards and further into the palace grounds. Rude man no like. Xing spat wrinkling his brow. Your native language is [: Beiji] right Xing? Why dont you try to convince them to join us? Itd be a shame to kill such fine men! Goken said. Xing listened to Goken and answered with a nod. He turned to the guards in his raspy voice and began to speak in a barbaric Beiji dialect. Why dont you join us? We can give you all youd ever want without the the worry of death or torture for the smallest misgivings. He said. Silence traitor! One of the men yelled back. What would a hick like you know of being a palace guard!? Yeah! You speak like a peasant farmer would! Lets skin him alive in front of the palace gates so people know what to expect! Members of the group yelled back. Goken looked at Xing with a smile on his face not understanding a word of what was said. Did they agree? He asked. No good, I kill now. Xing hissed, stretching the thread on his wrist out. He drop kicked one of the guards and sliced another''s hand off with his thread. From their pure pandemonium broke out. What a shame Goken frowned. A guard ran up behind him with a war cry and Jian sword overhead. Goken without hesitation conjured his own sword and spun around slicing the man''s head clean off. Well, looks like youre the villains of this story then! He laughed running further into the crowd. Xing and Goken were naturally both powerful fighters, Xing''s magic [Thread Manipulation], a transmutation spell which allowed him to control different threads formed from all kinds of substances. While a string from a shirt might seem useless when reinforced with aura it can easily slice a limb off or be as restrictive as a metal chain. Goken was also a Transmuter, he conjured five swords each with a different effect. The one he used at the moment was [Onigiri] the Demon Slayer sword. Xing using his own clothes as a medium created a dozen strings each as resilient as a steel cable and sharp as a sword. With this weapon he continued to kill the guards quickly. One of the Palace guards who stood nearly 9 feet and wielded a large battle axe. Charged at Xing, smashing his axe down on him. Xing threw a thread to another palace guard and pulled himself towards the guard avoiding the axe. He kicked off the guard hed pulled himself to and wrapped his threads around the large man''s wrist. He jumped up onto the massive man''s neck wrapping another string around it with his opposite hand. Gah! The man yelped as his hands were sliced into by the tight strings and his windpipe crushed by the other Fire! Arrows shot at Xings back and he spun around the man''s neck using him as a shield. Ack! The giant coughed as the back of his head was riddled with arrows killing him. He fell forwards and Xing slipped out from under him with a skid. Get the farmer''s son! The guards yelled charging Xing. Too many to deal with. Xing sighed, jumping into the air. Below him in the horde of guards was Goken with two swords in his hand laughing as he cut through the guards. Die villains! He laughed as they screamed for their life. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. ! Gokens observation flashed red and he jumped to the side as a glaive smashed where hed stood a moment before. Another tall man appeared, he stood around eight feet with wide shoulders and a face full of scars. Youre huge! Goken yelled, his jaw dropped. Willing to surrender!? The massive man asked, raising his glaive. No way! That means youre a boss and If I kill you Ill get a bonus! Goken laughed. Behind him appeared three swords of different designs which flew at the large man. Gah! The man coughed as the three swords plunged through his armor and into his chest. Super effective! Goken laughed, throwing one of the swords in his hand into the man''s knee. Shit! The man cried, falling down his chest bleeding profusely. Fatality! Goken used his remaining sword to slice the giant''s head off in a single clean motion. The giant''s head fell to the floor and rolled to the feet of more palace guards who gawked in horror. Goken leapt at those men too with his remaining sword. One of the guards threw his Jian sword forwards which clashed with Gokens BroadSword [Cloud Cutter.] Gokens broad sword sliced through the Jian like butter and continued into the guard''s chest, splitting it open with a spray of blood. Goken kicked the man away and ripped his sword out, turning it to the next guard and slicing his arm off at the shoulder. Aaah! The man screamed as he shot out blood like a fire hydrant. Thats a weak point! Goken said, conjuring a sword above the man and shooting it down into the back of his head, skewering his brain. Across the court yard Xing continued his own rampage. Using his threads which he''d wrapped around a stronger guard he manipulated him like a puppet forcing him to kill his own men. Stop, please Chuo! The guards cried. I- I cant! The controlled man said with tears running down his face as he sliced his fellow guard. [Phoenix South!] There was a blast of fire and Xing felt his threads be severed. Who dare? He growled looking at the perpetrator. Who would dare? I would dare! The man said with a boisterous laugh. Cao-Yang! The guards roared in excitement. Cao-Yang was broad shouldered and above average height. He held a cleaver like sword with a thick and square blade which was scorched by flames. Who you be? Xing asked. Why speak to me in Shinkai? Are you worried about your peasant accent? If so you should know that your broken Shinkai is just as awful to listen to! Cao-Yang laughed in perfect Shinkai. Veins grew across Xing''s body as he leapt at Cao-Yang. Don''t interrupt us! Cao-Yang yelled to his fellow guards. It would be a dishonor to make the Divine Generals fight such filth so I shall deal with him! He said, swinging his sword at Xing, clashing with Xing''s fist. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Sijiyaing] Xing wrapped threads around his fist and clumped them together along with extreme amounts of high level reinforcement creating a gauntlet. His hand smashed into Cao-Yang''s cleaver with a bang. [Phoenix East!] Cao-Yang yelled. !? From the cleaver came a blast of fire which engulfed Xing like a tornado spinning around him. Ha! You fool! Cao-Yang laughed, throwing his sword over his shoulder and puffing out his chest. You should have known better than to mess with- Cao-Yang was cut off when his tongue fell from his mouth with a spray of blood. !? His eyes widened as he saw a thin string retract from his tongue into the inferno which extinguished to reveal a perfectly fine Xing. Talk too much, die quietly. Xing smirked with wrinkled eyes. Guaa! A guard yelled. He ran at Xing with his own sword. Tomp! Gargled Cao-Yang trying to stop the guard. Xing smashed his gauntlet into the guard''s stomach, cracking his thick armor and blowing a hole in his stomach. Need better thread Xing hummed, transforming the man''s armor into thick cables of metal. Cao-Yang''s eyes twitched as he watched these strings wrap around Xing''s arms and chest creating more armor. Cheap but good enough for weak like you. He laughed. Uaaawh! Cao-Yang screamed blowing blood out of his mouth. He charged at Xing with his cleaver but Xing smacked the sword away with his armored forearm and then transformed his other arms armor into a whip of metal cables. He swung the whip into the side of Cao-Yang which shredded his torso. Cao-Yang screamed out horribly before falling to the floor with a seizure. Too weak to even be Untere guard, why think you can fight me? Xing asked, kicking the man''s corpse. Hoho! Yelled a powerful voice which Xing turned around at. Fire General! The guards cried out in joy. The man they referred to was large and hairy with sharp eyes and long black hair tied loosely into a bun. His top half was bare and around his waist he wore a skirt like Hanfu with a floral pattern. His feet touched the floor with no protection. You must be Xing-Chi-Tian! Ive heard of you mighty warrior! The Fire General said with a laugh. Xing''s eyes twitched at the man''s noble dialect and the mask which covered the lower half of his face wrinkled into a frown. I am the great Fire General Xiong-Lizhu! Come and battle me brave warrior! This fight shall go down in history! Said the General flexing his large muscles. No heard of you, too loud no like. Xing muttered, stretching his arms out and creating a spider web of small metal cables around his fingers. An interesting weapon! Said Lizhu, taking his own battle stance. His foot crushed the floor beneath him as he stepped forwards. # # # Gurrah! Goken yelled, slicing through more Guards. Hed killed about twenty so far and Xing had done the same. Only a few remained and they kept their distance from him. So youve figured out that range is my weakness then!? Asked Goken with a frown and his hands on his hips. But I will not surrender! It is typical for the villains to gain the upper hand right before the hero''s victory! I shall overcome your treachery with a pure heart and good intentions! Goken declared pointing his sword [Dragon Fang] into the sky. Gohoho a hero!? Asked a strange voice. One which perfectly encapsulated A frog in your throat. That is me! Goken the great hero of the Vulracious empire! Goken yelled, turning to the voice''s origin. Standing there was a large figure over 3 meters tall and covered in a long brown robe. Very fitting that I handle you then! The figure said, shaking its head and letting the cloth fall from its body. Gah a monster! Shrieked Goken pointing at the man with his sword. Yes! The beast of the Hydras Swamp Zhenwu-Gui! Said the beast. He looked like a mix between a turtle, dragon, crocodile and man. He had thick green and brown scales covering his entire body and a large red shell on his back with razor sharp scutes. His head was the most animal-like thing on him with not a single human characteristic. A short snout with razor sharp teeth and whiskers descending from under his nostrils. Zhenwu Gui, the man with a Longgui Bestial type blessing. He had the same characteristics as the legendary Longgui turtle dragon said to once roam the Sacred Jungle in ancient times. His tail swayed back and forwarth in excitement as Goken looked him over in confusion. If you think you can slay me then come try hero! If you fail I shall eat you whole! I havent eaten an Edojin in sixty years! He said with a grin. Hoho! Laughed Goken. I see now foul beast! Your appearance frightened me but I now see that you are no more than a lizard with a sharp tongue! Fine, Ill grant your wish and slay you then! After doing so Ill have a statue built right here in this city of me with your head in my hand and my foot stepping on your shell! Goken said with a proud nod. Come at me then, Hero! Gui laughed, stomping his foot. Kill that Edorat! Get him Beast General Zhenwu Gui! The guards yelled, clapping their hands. Wait! Gui said, putting his hand up and turning to the guards who stopped clapping and grew quiet. Yes Sir? One of them asked, seeing Guis'' eyes narrow. WHY ARE YOU CHEERING FOR ME!? He roared loud enough that the ground shook. Y-youre the Beast General and- SILENCE! I AM THE MONSTER! The peanut gallery cheers for the Hero! Cheer for him! B-but. Cheer for him! The guards turned to Goken with a confused and nervous expression. G-go! Get him! They yelled. LOUDER! Cheer for your hero! If I win Ill not only eat him but you as well! Gui screamed. GO HERO, KILL HIM! The guards cried with tears in their eyes. Save us! Heh, that sounds right! Goken said, puffing his chest out. He didnt understand a word of what was said between them but he knew they were cheering for him. Doesn''t it? Gui laughed maniacally. # # # Lestat walked through the Dragon Gods Palace courtyard with a frown and his hands in his pocket. His blonde curly hair blowing in the wind. This place is too grand for some serpents to reside in. He muttered, spitting on the ground. Lestat Q. Dragonking the 5th Pillar God, God Pillar Of Carnage. A fourth generation descendant of the great Vulracious God Of War Alexander. Though his amount of Celestial Aura was small it was enough to prolong his life span to four times a humans. Making him live even longer than a Holy. Yet Lestat was still young, only being 80 years old. Despite this and much like a Holy he remained in his prime only appearing to be in his early thirties. His fair skin was snow white and he wore an expensive red coat with spider web like fabric around his wrists and neck. Below that were black leather pants and fine suede shoes. He looked like a typical court noble from a western country. He was tall, lean and handsome with fiery red eyes and curly blond hair which formed loops along its back which reached his shoulders. His lips were red and feminine like and his nose thin yet long with no humps or bumps. His ears were slightly pointed and his neck rippled with muscle. His hands were large yet his fingers thin and long with pointed nails. He was in every sense of the word beautiful, every woman on the planet no matter her preference or opinion both envied and loved him. Despite this outward appearance his soul was truly ugly and rotten. A spoiled brat with no sense of compassion or empathy. If not for the two viewing each other''s race as less than their own he and Orochi would have gotten along very well. Lestat continued strolling through the palace breaking random decorations as he walked. He smashed a golden bird''s drinking fountain and pushed over a dragon statue. He continued through the courtyard until reaching the back of the palace where a man stood in wait. This man was also very handsome, his jaw square yet chin round and his almond eyes shined in the sunlight. He had short black hair split to the left and a well shaped athletic body covered by a tang style suit. And you are? Lestat asked, squinting one eye and opening the other. Cao-Longlong, the Thunder General. Said the man staring at Lestat with a stern brow. I see then Sir. Long, who said you were allowed to look upon my person? Lestat asked. I dont need permission from those who trespass onto this holy ground. As soon as you entered this place you lost your title and have become a savage who must be purged. Said Longlong. A vein popped on Lestat''s temple and his lips curled into a grin of malice. Wui? What words to come from the mouth of a snake. He growled. His right hand twitched as veins shot out across it and the nails elongated into black talons. I shall speak to you on this matter no more, present your neck to me to save what little honor you have left. Longlong said, snapping his fingers. From the clear cloudless sky shot down a bolt of lightning which conjured a chariot with four bright red horses of immense power and beauty. Inside the Chariot was Longlong holding the reins with a look of displeasure as if viewing an insect. It pains me to admit this but your chariot is rather fine, Ill take that for myself after I kill you! Lestat yelled, leaping at Longlong. # # # The castle was empty, not a single obstruction other than physical objects blocked the path of Titan and Randolph as they traveled through it. The castle itself was originally the castle of the first Orochi two thousand years ago. The two millennia worth of culture and history in the shape of art and architecture filled the castles every inch. Randolph smiled as he inspected each aspect of the castle quietly noting the time period and creator of each. Its a shame our castle isnt as rich as this. He said with a sigh. Should we take what you like? Titan asked. No, that would be wrong. This is beautiful because its been here in this country, this castle for so long. Taking it away would only remove its beauty and leave a worthless item in its place. I don''t quite understand what you mean but Ill do as you instruct. Titan said with a frown. Its fine, youve never quite understood the human soul. After all you''re closer to an object then a human, just as we humans cant see what dogs see in us a creature like you cant see what us humans see in objects. ... Titan didnt respond and kept walking by Randolph''s side. Though it is a shame that youre the only thing I have left from my youth. Before the war our castle was nearly as rich as this one. But it was all lost in the chaos which broke out between two feuding gods. Truly a shame, I wish some items had been left behind in the ruins Randolph sighed. Randolph and Titan turned the final corner into the corridor which led to the Forbidden Throne Room. There was a small chamber in which there were four men standing in wait. Do you want me to deal with them? Titan asked. Not yet. Randolph said, waving his hand. No need to barter, you were a dead man as soon as you set your filthy eyes on our Emperor''s palace! One of the four men said with a sneer. It was not my intention to insult the Emperor, I only came to talk. Randolph said with a shallow bow. Hmph, some king you are to bow your head to lowly court guards! Another one of the men said. At this Titans eye twitched for less then a second but he kept still with his arms crossed and glared at the four men. Youre the Emperor''s Court Guards? Randolph asked with a smile. Yes! The Four Cardinal Court Guards! The four men said in unison. I see, well since you said you had no intention to barter it seems like well need to remove you by force. Randolph sighed looking at Titan and holding up two fingers. Titan nodded his head and looked back to the men with a wide smile and squinting cold black eyes. Your confidence is misplaced false king. After we kill you, everyone in your country is next. The guards laughed. ... Randolph didnt respond, his expression neutral. With his hands in his pockets he casually strode towards the guards. This day July 28th would go down in history as the start of a war which would engulf the whole planet. One no one had expected or was prepared for. One in which Magic was used instead of technology for the first time in 250 years. It would later be known as the Christmas War. Chapter 34: Gods And Generals Pt.2 - Beast Lestat leapt at Longlongs chariot with his talons aiming to decapitate the man. His arms had grown thick dirty blonde hair and his fingers long black talons as sharp as razor blades. [Thunder!] Cried Longlong snapping the horses reins. The large red horses the same color as fire reared their heads and snorted out black smoke. ! Lestat couldnt recognize what was happening until it hit him. He was hit with what felt like a giant hammer. His entire body was shaken to its core and his skin scorched. The only thing he heard was the sound of thunder clapping. Geh! He coughed falling to the ground with blood trickling down his burned body. What was that!? Did he even touch me!? Lestat grumbled clutching his exposed chest. He was scorched completely as if hed been submerged in a volcano. Youre still alive!? Longlong asked, pulling back his head with a grimace. Hed moved around 20 meters in an instant and now stood behind Lestat, his horses blowing black smoke out of their noses. Lestat''s scorched skin fell off of him in clumps reminiscent of how a lizard sheds. As his burned skin fell off it revealed new fresh skin perfectly fine and healthy underneath. H-how Longlong muttered with wide eyes. Did you think a Pillar God could be killed in such a way? Lestat asked with a hiss. His clothes were damaged to the point of being nothing more than loose thread hanging over his body and he ripped those off to be completely nude. Those clothes cost me nearly a million dollars, do you have any idea how much money that is you ape? Can your reptilian brain even comprehend the concept of numbers greater than one thousand or are you too incompetent to even count to ten? He hissed, placing his hand over his chest. From his hand grew a basic set of clothes with no designs or flashy colors. Simply black and white. I can feel this fabric leaving traces of cheap cotton in my pores. Ill have to wash them out immediately. Even if I take your clothes after I kill you Id be left with nothing of value. Even your finest silks are nothing but dribble compared to the fine fabric made by the Demons. But no matter which I choose theyll both have been dirtied by your kinds subhuman hands. Its truly disgusting no matter how you look at it. Hmph. Longlong chuckled. Did I say something funny? Do you think my purpose here is to amuse you? A mere monkey from the jungles of a backwater kingdom? No, its just. You must like hearing the sound of your own voice. Longlong said with a smile. Lestat leapt forwards once again, this time even faster then before so fast in fact that Longlong didnt realize he was in front of him until his talons were only moments away from piercing his throat. [Thunder!] Longlong and his chariot vanished leaving behind no trace. Lestat slammed to the floor and darted his eyes around looking for the man. He found him quickly straight across from the section of the courtyard theyd been in. Hes using energy Manipulation Lestat thought, wiping the dust from his face. He can travel a certain distance in an instant, but I don''t know if theres a limit to what direction he can travel across or how far he can move. Longlong sweat bullets and clenched the reins of his horse as hard as he could. His fine steads panted heavily and their bodies swayed from side to side as they watched Lestat''s every movement. This man, hes fast! Longlong thought. Not only that but hes a Pillar God? Ive never heard of him before! If so hes truly out of my league, I have no way to defeat him in straight combat and even if I run him over hell keep regenerating! Longlongs magic [God''s Chariot] conjured a fine wooden chariot and four horse familiars. With the command [Thunder] Longlong can travel in a single path for an infinite distance unless obstructed by an object. Any living non-plant or fungi in his path will be run over with an infinite speed. Not light speed or faster then light speed but the concept of traveling itself, an instant movement with an infinite amount of speed. Normally this would kill even the strongest of fighters but Lestat had not only taken the attack head on but was capable of fighting after being hit. Lestat smiled and confidently strode towards Longlong. His bare feet clacked against the floor as he walked. Lestat had a bestial type mutation blessing. One which gave him the ability to take on the attributes of the [Beast of Gvaudan]. A monster that was said to have lurked the Verous Unions countryside and attacked people. His physical capabilities are pushed to their absolute upper limits and with his Demigod heritage his ceiling of power is made only higher. Not only this but his natural regeneration without the aid of magic was comparable to Randolph and Jinens. Im not only a Divine General because of my chariot however! [Leigong!] Longlong reached his hand into the air. Another bolt of lighting descended from the sky and in his hand appeared a Zhanmadao sword. Wui!? Snorted Lestat jumping at the chariot. Beast of heaven, lord of thunder and punisher of sinners give to this man your unfiltered wrath for his tresspasses. Reward his treachery with death. I call upon the [Leigong!] Yelled Longlong swinging his sword downwards. There was a flash of light and a clap of thunder, space itself was cleaved and Lestats arm flew from his body. Again? Lestat growled looking at his stump of an arm and retreating some. To think even the great [Leigong] would not slay you. How terrifying you are! Longlong said, curling his bottom lip. Of course your sword wouldn''t kill me. Im a Pillar God! Not only that but ranked 5 out of 10! Do you know what that means? The title of God Pillar is only given to those whose actions can affect the entire world! My every movement is worth 7 billion lives! I write the script of reality, I rule all those beneath me! For you a mere royal general from a barbaric kingdom to think he can kill me let alone have the right to gaze upon my greatness is blasphemy! Your filthy magic has damaged my person and ruined my clothes. A crime warranting over a thousand painful slow deaths! I won''t leave even your most distant relatives alive! Ill find each and every person with even an inkling of relation to you and rip their hearts out! Ill make the entire country watch me mangle your wretched corpse until youre nothing but a pile of gore too disgusting for even the most feral of creatures to consume! I Lestat Q. Dragonking head of the Dragonking family the fourth richest noble family in all of the Verous Union declare the punishment for your misgivings to be death! As Lestat spoke he quickly regrew his arm. Lestat leapt off the ground once more this time shooting himself like a missile at Longlongs chariot. You fool, you''ve already lost to me in this challenge many times! Laughed Longlong snapping the horses reins. [Thunder!] With a clap of thunder and a flash of light Longlong once again vanished, traveling at an infinite speed towards Lestat. However before Longlong snapped the reins Lestat smashed his foot into the ground sending rubble flying in front of him. ! Longlong was forced to stop at the rubble blocking his path. Youve found my weakness!? Longlong said furrowing his brow. Coming from behind the rubble was Lestat, his fangs bearing themself into Longlongs neck with a spray of blood. [Leigong!] Longlong slashed his sword into Lestat''s stomach with a crack of thunder and flash of light. Their auras clashed causing the entire courtyard to shake and buildings collapse. In the end both were pushed backwards, Longlong clutching the gaping wound in his neck and Lestat smiling as his stomach healed. Next will be your heart. Lestat laughed with narrowed eyes. You''re rather weak for a Pillar God! Has the title been devalued with the population''s withering strength? Sneered Longlong nervously. You think Id use my full strength against you? I knew you were incompetent but this is truly fascinating to bear witness upon. I told you only a few moments ago that my actions affect the world. What part of that did you not understand? You truly are an ape with the brain of a serpent! If I used my full strength Id have easily crushed this entire city along with everyone inside of it! Only a fool would hunt a mere rabbit with a cannon! My repressed state is more than enough to deal with you! You surely jest! Your aura has no signs of repression and your strength has stayed the same this entire time! Argued Longlong cracking the reins on his horse. [Thunder!] ! The chariot smashed into Lestat throwing him backwards and through a large building, the only one to survive their clashing auras. Longlong appeared on the other side of the building laughing as Lestat raised himself from the floor. You truly did lie! What a dishonor youve bestowed upon the Dragonking family! Their head is nothing more than a fraud who boasts to his opponents in an attempt to save his own life! Longlong Laughed pointing at Lestat. Tch. Lestat spat, his skin falling off and new skin revealing itself underneath it. ! There was a sudden boom which overtook took Longlong, like the gravity had increased hundreds of times over. What is this power?! He cried looking at Lestat who strode towards him confidently. Hmph, I find this much more pleasant to gaze upon. Lestat said destroying the chariot with a kick. The horse familiars were crushed from Lestat''s overwhelming aura and Longlong fell to the floor kneeling on his knees trying to fight the pressure. Youre supposed to grovel before your superior right? Lestat asked putting the bottom of his foot onto Longlongs head and forcing him downwards. You rat! Longlong yelled, every vein on his body bulging. Whats wrong? I thought you wanted to see some more of my true power? If I went all out youd have been crushed instantly. Lestat sneered, forcing Longlong onto all fours before him. Kill me! I refuse to bow before anyone who isnt my lord Orochi! He is the God of this land and he shall punish you! Hes the Fourth Pillar God, your superior! Hell avenge me and Ill join his paradise with my fellow warriors! Is that so? While it pains me to admit that Orochi is indeed one rank higher than me, my accomplice you could call him is currently dealing with him. And who would that be!? The 2nd Pillar God, Im sure their battle will destroy this entire continent if they dont control themselves. Longlong clenched his teeth as he glared into Lestat''s eyes. A little lower. Lestat laughed pushing Longlongs head down until his forehead hit the pavement. A little more He laughed. Guah! Longlong grunted in pain as his head was crushed against the floor and under Lestat''s foot. I said you would suffer a painful slow death did I not? Im only keeping my family''s honor by fulfilling said promise. Even if you destroy my body and pride, my will and belief in Orochi shall never die. You will receive your comeuppance by God! Longlong Yelled staring into the eyes of Lestat. Tch. Lestat snorted smashing Longlongs head into the ground fully. Longlongs head popped like a grape and bits of blood, skull and brain flew around. How unsightly, though it pains me to admit that we do indeed bleed the same colored blood I will however not concede to the notion that our brains are evenly closely similar. If you had even a percentage of my comprehensive capabilities youd have recognized the difference in our power and social standing immediately. Youd have begged for your life and groveled before me and Id grant you a quick and painless death. No, perhaps Id have allowed you to live and simply made you a slave of mine. A jester who amuses me and my guests while I eat in my manor. Thatd be a true blessing for a savage like you. To live in a magnificent abode and witness the greatness of my countrymen through the stained glass windows. Yes, I can imagine it now the look on your sorry face as your eyes reflect the incomprehensible civilization before you. To witness something so great that your reptilian brain cant even begin to comprehend it. The thought makes me feel warm inside. I truly wish you were blessed with just a tad more intellect so that scenario could have come true. You were disappointing on all levels, Sir. Long. Lestat flicked his foot through the air to wipe off the bits of blood and gore which clung to it. Hm, I dont like this very much at all He thought with a frown. My clothes were destroyed and the brutes chariot which I must admit was rather fine was destroyed as well. What an unfortunate series of events, I doubt theres a single piece of cloth in this entire city befitting my flesh. Id rather walk in the nude than have these rags hang over me! You sure do like to hear yourself talk dont you? Asked a stern yet feminine voice. !? Lestat flicked his head around right as something smashed into it sending him backwards with a spray of blood. How dare you! He growled skidding across the floor. He clutched his broken nose which poured blood down his chin and hand. Across from Lestat with a 3 section staff was a female of immense beauty. She had sharp and refined brown eyes with hair swept to the side and put in a bun. Her Qipao dress was bright blue with a yellow floral print and clung to her body tightly not only showing her well curved body but also an undeniable yet delicate amount of muscle. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. This woman was Hai-Fang the Sea General. The first and only woman to ever be a member of the 2nd Orochi Emperors Six Divine Generals. The three section staff she held in her hands was named [÷] spelled with the characters for Plum Blossom and Tsunami. A powerful weapon of the Supra Rank. The highest ranking a non divine weapon could receive. Lestat clenched his teeth and a blood vessel popped in his eye. A woman would dare speak to me in such a way!? He roared. Speak to you in what way? Fang asked putting one hand on her hips and throwing [÷] over her shoulder with the opposite hand. Veins grew across Lestat''s body as he stared at Hai-Fang, his aura full of hatred. The only way for a woman to address the likes of me is either as Yes Sir or No Sir! There are no other words befitting to come from their mouth! The only thing your kind is good for is bending over or being in the kitchen! He yelled. Hmph, you sound like Lord Orochi, but even he had to admit my strength. I cant wait to see the look on your face when you do the same! Fang laughed, running forwards. Lestat threw up his arms and [÷] smashed into them, The force snapping his bones and throwing him backwards. Its stronger than before!? He gasped as he was plunged into a pond of water. Ha, the more [÷] hits someone the stronger it gets. Fang laughed, raising an eyebrow. She clacked her heel on the ground and the pond Lestat had been submerged in was frozen solid instantly. That should do you good. She smiled. CRACK! The pond exploded into a spray of ice shards and Lestat leapt towards Hai-Fang in a blind rage. [Deus Ex Machina!] [÷] smashed itself into Lestat''s face radiating black and red bolts of mana the impact being enough to blow open his skull and an eye to fly from its socket. He smashed to the ground some ways away with a roll. How dare you disgrace my face He muttered, stumbling to his feet. His brain was exposed and bled out as his body tried to heal. What was that about me bending over before? Snorted Hai-Fang as she rushed towards Lestat. Lestat kicked his leg up but [÷] smashed into it this time blowing his leg off his body completely. Fang grabbed the 3rd part of [÷] and swung it upwards into Lestat''s chin blowing the front of his face off. Guhhh. Lestat gargled, choking on his own blood as he fell backwards. [ꘌ: Hail Spear!] Large chunks of ice with a pointed end appeared above Hai-Fang and smashed down into Lestat''s mangled body, skewering him and crushing him further down into the ground. Tch, to think Longlong lost to you. Hai-Fang frowned. ! The ice covering Lestat exploded and he raised out of the ground completely healed and looked more like a beast then a human. His limbs were covered in thick dirty blonde striped fur and his face elongated into a snout. His aura increased, making Hai-Fang tense as it pushed down on her. You truly are a beast of a man. She said with a nervous smile. # # # Gohohohogo! Zhenwu-Gui laughed, he looked down at Goken who looked back up at him with a wide smile and narrowed eyes. If we do this we should do this right! Goken said, turning around and walking away. Where are you going? Gui asked, raising his brow. Im going to descend down upon you with a battle cry! Thats how all good final battles start! Goken said without turning around. I see! You truly are a fine Hero! Gui laughed. However, a good monster always strikes first! He said, jumping at Gokens back with a punch. You dog! Goken yelped and jumped out of the way. Im a reptile! Gui said, swinging his tail into Gokens side and throwing him into a small building which crumbled on top of him. The Green Ravens Den! The royal guards cried seeing the building collapse. Gurrrrah! Goken yelled jumping out of the rubble and holding his sword high in the air. I Goken shall slay you foul beast! He yelled running at Gui who met his sword with his claws. Go Goken! The guards yelled, clapping their hands. You can count on me! Goken said conjuring a second sword in his free hand and using it to slice Guis arm off. You- you cheat! Gui yelled as blue blood poured from his arm. Goken kicked him in the stomach sending him flying backwards and conjured his other three swords which were cast towards Gui like missiles. [Rapid Shell!] Gui tucked himself into his turtle-like shell and bounced off a stone statue which broke from the impact. He flung himself towards Gokens swords which were knocked out of the air. So you reveal your defense type attack! Goken yelled, running at Guis'' shell with his two swords overhead. CRACK! Guis'' shell slammed into Gokens swords and mana crackled throughout the air as they clashed. Guaaah! Goken yelled as he was thrown backwards being unable to keep up with the power of Guis [Rapid Shell.] Gui came out of his shell and fell to the floor on all fours with a wide smile. Goken crashed into the Blue Phoenix Tea Garden ripping the many trees out of the ground as he was thrown through them. He came to a stop once he slammed into a large phoenix statue which he bounced off of and fell into the pond. Gohohoho! Gui laughed looking down at Goken as he climbed out of the tea garden pond. Gui pulled back his arm ready to strike Goken but Goken threw his hands up in the air. Stop! He said. ? Gui tilted his head to the side in confusion. A monster needs a sad backstory as to why they are the way they are! What is your tragic backstory!? Goken asked. Ho! Good point, good point my young hero! Well then. Where should I begin? # # # One hundred and thirty years ago Zhenwu-Gui was born to a small village in the outskirts of the Sacred Jungle near the Hydras swamp. A dreaded marshland filled with venomous beasts and man-eating monsters. In this village Gui was born to a normal man and woman. The local doctor had come to welcome Gui into the world but upon his emergence it was apparent he was not normal. The small village had no idea what the blessed (cursed) boy was so they thought it to be punishment by some twisted god or demon. Gui as a new born child was thrown into the Hydras swamp and left to die. But the eldest of the creatures, the respected beasts of the swamp, recognized him as a Longgui turtle dragon and brought him to their master. The greatest of beasts in the swamp is the Elder Hydra, a five headed monster which lived in the deepest trenches of the Swamp in a large cavern. He ruled the Basilisks, Crocodiles, snakes and other creatures which called the marsh home. The Hydra instructed them to care for Gui as if he was their own. To raise him with the utmost care, Gui was a special beast who will live longer than all of them. The marshes'' inhabitants heard the words of their leader and brought Gui up as an animal. He did not speak, read, or comprehend words. He ate bugs and fish until he was large enough to flip over fisherman''s boats and eat them. Word reached the capital of Hebi when the village sent letters and messengers begging for help. The Young Emperor Orochi, intrigued by this man-eating swamp beast, sent the Divine Wind General Su-Fuxi. A feast was thrown upon Fuxis arrival by the village''s inhabitant and that night while they slept in their drunken daze Fuxi went out to the marshland alone. Waiting at shore of the water was Gui, his shell sticking out of the water along with his crazed eyes. Fuxi plunged himself into the water and battled Gui, a long battle which lasted until sunrise when he finally managed to restrain the mutant man and cage him. Even when bound in many layers of chain and placed in a large cage Gui was still feared by even the bravest of Fuxis soldiers so the man took it upon himself to carry Gui to the capital city. When Fuxi brought Gui to the Emperor Orochi he was highly amused by the creature. He ordered a room to be built in the castle''s basement resembling Guis home and for him to be thrown into it. In a single night a large chamber was constructed filled with water, plants and plumbing. Gui was released into this room and he leapt into the water disappearing from sight. From then on those condemned to death would be thrown into the pit with Gui who would eat them as his main form of subsistence. This lasted for decades and the only one to visit Gui besides those sentenced to death was Su-Fuxi. The divine general would come into the chamber and speak to Gui recognizing him as a blessed [cursed] man. He would read him history from books and tell stories of his life. He named the nameless man Zhenwu-Gui. Gui quickly took to these one sided conversations and began to speak the words of man. He would ask Su-Fuxi to read him stories of monsters and heroes battling as it reminded him of their battle, the one which brought Gui to this prison. He found it frustrating that the monster never won and wanted to be told every tale until he eventually found one in which the monster is the victor but it seemed that story didn''t exist. Orochi discovered Su-Fuxis relationship with Gui and instead of being angry he found it comical. He told Su-Fuxi that he could take Gui into his army if he wanted and Fuxi did so immediately. Around the same time there was a rebellion in the south eastern mountains of the Orochi Kingdom. A village which refused to pay their tax and tribute to the Emperor. A small band of soldiers were sent to straighten things out but they were killed and a message was sent to the capital saying they refused to support the Tyranny of the False God. Enraged, Orochi ordered Su-Fuxi to exterminate the village and remove them from history. Su-Fuxi organized his band of soldiers including Gui and marched to the mountain which the village rested upon. However there was a glaring problem. The mountain was densely forested and steep with no clean path to travel up. There was also a large stream full of fast moving freezing cold water which came down the mountains other side. Not knowing what to do, Fuxi pondered his options until Gui offered his services. He said he would swim up the mountain and do the work on his own. Though hesitant at first Fuxi agreed to this and Gui in a few hours swam up the entire mountain and massacred the town. He raped, pillaged and ate the residents until not a single one remained. Fuxi and a small band of soldiers hiked up the mountain to see Guis'' results and were amazed at the overwhelming success. For this Gui was given citizenship and human rights by Orochi and allowed to become a high ranking soldier in Fuxis army. When time came for Fuxi to resign he appointed Zhenwu as his successor. The Wind General was replaced with the Beast General. # # # Goken frowned at this story, his brow furrowed. I see youre that kind of monster one created by their bad upbringing He sighed. Yes! Now that youve heard my tale let us battle once more Hero! I shall be the first monster to succeed and my story will be told for centuries to come! Gui laughed while lunging at Goken. He swung his tail while Goken jumped over it and stabbed his sword into slicing it off. Gurah! Gui grunted as he pulled back with a wince of pain. Goken followed him with his two swords, swinging them at Gui who responded with his own claws. Steel clashed steel and the sound pained one''s ears to hear. It seems like this is getting me nowhere! Gui frowned. [Rapid Shell!] He once again tucked himself into his shell and flew at Goken who batted him away with his two swords. Guis shell was flung out into the courtyard and Goken chased after him his three other swords appearing in the air behind him. Chase him! Goken commanded his swords which obeyed. Gohohohogo! Gui laughed, bouncing off many objects to avoid the swords. Goken watched his movements with an intense glare inspecting each and every moment. ! Gui bounced off a stone pillar and this time flew towards Goken. Choose your death Hero! He laughed. Damn! Goken growled. Coming at him was Guis'' razor sharp shell which would both crush and slice him apart upon impact. If he jumped to avoid the attack his own swords would pierce him and if he leapt to either side Gui would ricochet back to him. But this means Im close to victory! The hero always wins right after hes caught in a tough spot! Laughed Goken choosing to jump upwards. Fool! Gui laughed. Goken, using observation, maneuvered himself in such a way that his swords would pass around him. One under his arm, the other over his chest and the third between his legs. It was perfect if not for Gui bouncing off the tree behind where Goken had just been and flying into Gokens back. Gah! Coughed Goken as Guis'' shell smashed into his back breaking bones and slicing his flesh open. His swords shattered and he was thrown across the courtyard into a large building which shook as he crashed into it. Gui popped out of his shell with a smile and stretched his limbs. His tail slowly regrew now being half its original length. Gurrrah! Goken screamed, leaping out of the building hed flown into and running towards Gui. Y- You''re a truly impressive Hero! But youll die here and now! Gui laughed while running to meet Goken. As they met Gui swung his claws at Goken who dropped his swords and ducked down to avoid Gui''s strike. Ora! Goken roared, slamming his fist into Gui''s stomach. Urk! Gui gurgled as his body bent inwards and blood came from his mouth. Haha! If my swords wont work on you surely my fists will! Goken said, jumping up and kicking Gui in the side of the head, throwing him to the side. Damn you Hero! Gui said, tucking into his shell and bouncing back towards Goken. Goken raised his leg into the air and smashed it down onto the top of Guis'' shell as it approached him. Guis red shell was embedded into the ground and Goken beat on it profusely with his fists. Come out coward! He yelled, pounding his fists. If you so wish! Gui said, sticking his head out of his shell. He turned his head towards Goken and shot out a blast of fire which engulfed the Hero and threw him backwards some 100 meters. The flames that shot from Guis mouth were large enough to fill the sky and form a pillar seen for miles around. Hahaha, I win! Gui laughed, spinning around and jumping to his feet. He stared into the ball of fire waiting patiently for any signs of life. ... ... ... ... Perfect timing, this fight has caused me to grow hungry Gui muttered looking behind him at the palace guards. His eyes narrowed and his pupils slit as saliva dripped from his mouth. He began to walk over to the guards each foot step sounding like a clap of thunder. General Gui! You were surely joking about eating us right? The palace guards laughed nervously as they trembled. Gui didnt respond, he only kept walking towards them with the eyes of a predator. S-save us Hero! They yelled, clutching each other. Reeeeee! A cry was heard from the ball of fire which Gui flicked his head around to look at. Goken flew out of the inferno, his body covered in burns and his clothes scorched.Of course I will! He yelled, smashing his fist into Guis'' red shell. CRACK! Gurrrrah! Gui let out a cry of pain as his shell was cracked open, blood and flesh spraying everywhere. Im the Hero who will save this world! Goken said, conjuring his sword [Onigiri] and jumping in the air. Die! He yelled smashing Ongiri into Guis neck. ! Gui looked into Gokens eyes as his head was lopped off of his shoulders with the sound of ripping flesh. Goken kicked off Guis'' broken shell and grabbed his head out of the air. Guis body fell forwards and smashed onto the floor his broken shell facing upwards and Goken stepped onto it with one foot and raised Guis head in his hand. He then let out a victory cry full of passion. I knew that beast was useless. Said a deep rumbling voice. ? Goken flicked his head and saw a new man. One even larger than Gui was. Wood General Lushui-Gou!The Palace guards cheered at the new man''s arrival. Silence! He roared quickly, silencing the guards. A troll Goken muttered, staring at the man''s peculiar appearance. He was about a head taller than Gui was with a fish like face and curly green hair the same shade as Algae. He wore a floral pattern Haori which exposed his bare chest and his stomach was covered by haramaki wrappings. Below that he had fisherman shorts and flip flops. But the most strange thing he had was a massive tree trunk like weapon tucked under his arm. A troll? Huh, never heard that one. The man grunted slamming his weapon on the ground like a cane. ! The ground shook and Gokens body rattled. Chapter 35: Gods And Generals Pt.3 - Threads Which Lead To The Heart Xiong-Lizhu stood across from Xing, his chest puffed out and his arms raised in a fighting stance. Flame General where fire? Xing muttered, stretching the metal threads between his fingers. You still use the language of the west now do you? What a shame when our culture is so great! Weve ruled this continent for thousands of years over many wars and kingdoms! Dynasties have risen and fallen on this very land speaking the same tongue we do! It is an insult to our ancestors to not speak their poetry! Lizhu argued. No more speak, only fight. Xing Said jumping at Lizhu with a kick. Ha! Lizhu grunted, throwing his arm up blocking Xing''s kick. Is this all the strength you have in that little body!? Lizhu chided as he threw Xing backwards. No need to punch when already won. Xing smiled, lifting his hands into the air. ! Lizhu grunted in surprise seeing the threads extend from the hand of Xing to his own arm. Heh. Xing laughed, closing his hand. The threads around Lizhus right arm constricted digging into his skin. Blood formed around the threads as his skin turned purple. Lot of muscle thread not strong when so small Xing frowned. Youre quite fast to wrap this around me Xing, but speed will never overcome true strength! Lizhu called out, flexing his arm. ! The metal threads around Lizhus arms snapped as his muscle grew flexing with veins. Surprise Muttered Xing squinting one eye. Gurrah! Lizhu charged forwards and smashed his fist into Xing''s chest with a pop. Xing was sent flying backwards with a heave crashing through a small wooded part of the courtyard and Lizhu followed close behind. Is that all youve got, mighty warrior!? He laughed. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Zipline] Xing shot out two threads from each hand which wrapped around two tree branches. As Xing flew back further the threads acting like a slingshot and snapped him forwards. As he came into contact with Lizhu he slammed his knee into Lizshus nose. Damn! Lizhu grunted, falling backwards. As they fell Xing wrapped a thread around Lizhus neck pulling it tightly with crossed arms. Lizhu fell to his back and Xing pinned him to the ground by kneeling on his arms. The thread dug into Lizhus neck drawing blood as it threatened to crush his windpipe. ! Sensing something incoming Xing released Lizhu and used [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Zipline] to retreat onto the roof of a nearby pavilion. Almost immediately after Xing moved large spikes made of molten metal shot out of the ground where hed just been. Almost die if slow Xing thought as Sweat dripped down his brow. He silently mapped out the threads hed laid so far, counting a little over forty in total, many wrapped around the wooded area and the small structures nearby. Not enough need more. He thought, placing his hand on the pavilion''s shingle roof. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Sijiyaing] The Shingles shook as they became metal threads which Xing wrapped around his arm and chest. Cant turn liquid into thread only solid Lizhu smart It''s a shame you made me reveal my technique this soon but that only proves your strength! Lizhu yelled. The motel metal which floated behind him began to writhe around changing shape and little bits of it formed into chunks of shrapnel. ! Xing''s observation flashed red and he threw up his arms casting threads around him as the motel liquid shot out a storm of bullets. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Chojou!] The threads Xing cast before him clumped together and the shingles on the roof joined in creating a large shield which the bullets pelted against. Hmph. Lizhu snorted, seeing Xing''s shield dent and break apart from his storm of bullets. They seemed to never end as the molten metal amount was replenished by Lizhu conjuring more. ! Suddenly Lizhu, seeing something out of the corner of his eye, flipped his head around and saw Xing jumping towards him with his arms crossed. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Death Binding] Xing pulled his arms apart and two threads which had been wrapped around nearby trees snapped, whipping Lizhu and splitting his skin open with a spray of blood. Shit! Lizhu grunted as he tried to heal his injuries. Xing, not letting up, wrapped the metal threads around his own leg and used a roundhouse kick slamming his shin into the side of Lizhus stomach. Gah! Lizhu wheezed, Xing''s thread enhanced kick split his skin open like barbed wire and tore at his muscle threatening to reach his organs. You rat! Lizhu yelled, forming a sword of the motel metal and swinging it at Xing. ! Xing leapt back but the edge of the sword snagged his arm slicing into his flesh with a shallow wound. Too slow. Xing laughed, sliding backwards. Reee! Lizhu Roared, chasing after Xing and firing a barrage of bullets behind him. Xing responded with [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Chojou] however this time he used cloth threads which bent inwards from the bullets and bounced them back towards Lizhu. Otsu! Lizhu grunted, smacking the bullets out of the air with his hands and feet. Xing frowned and thrust his hands forward, [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Wire Missile] From Xing''s hand formed a missile out of threads which he shot out with a blast towards Lizhu. Lizhu grunted in Response and returned fire with a cannon ball of his molten metal. Boom! The two projectiles clashed with a shockwave, the missile exploded and when it did so it unraveled into a large web of threads which flew at Lizhu. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: All Encompassing Thread Domain!] The web snapped around Lizhu who sprayed blood like a fountain. The threads dug all the way down to his bone as it contracted. Me wi-! Xing was silenced by the urge to vomit, he hunched forwards ripping his mask off as bile flew from his mouth to the floor. At the same time blood began to trickle from his nose. Poison!? He growled [Lead Manipulation: Spike Projection!] Spikes of molten metal shot out of the crowd towards Xing who jumped back to dodge. Though he avoided most of the spikes, one managed to stab him through the forearm, putting a hole in it and filling his body with lead. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Zipline!] Xing swung up into a tree and rested on a branch, his arm throbbing in pain. Damn you. He growled. Its over Xing! Lizhu laughed, pushing against the net which constricted him. Gurrah! He cried as it snapped apart with a crack. The threads whipped the ground, shattering it and sending rubble into the air. Over? Yes, over for you. Xing hissed, rubbing his gaping wound. The blood from his injury spun around congealing itself into a thread. [Blood Threads] Xings most powerful offensive technique. Through the risk of his life he turns his blood into threads as he bleeds creating deadly weapons stronger than even threads made of the strongest metals. [Lead Manipulation: Rapid Fire!] Bullets rained on Xing who snapped at them with his blood threads, easily ripping them apart and sending the shrapnel back at Lizhu. ! Lizgu grunted as he formed a shield made of motel lead and Xing leapt down from the tree with his arms crossed. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Death Binding] The blood threads snapped around Lizhu and constricted him. They tore into his flesh and sliced straight through his right arm, slicing it off completely as well as his left foot, ear and tip of his nose. [Lead Manipulation: Prosthetic creation!] Molten lead formed a new arm and foot for Lizhu and he flexed against the blood threads screaming as loud as he could. The ground trembled from his cry and leaves fell from the tree. No way Xing muttered watching his blood threads snap. Dont underestimate those of us who take pride in our country! Lizhu said, charging Xing and smashing his lead arm into Xing''s stomach. ! Xing hunched forwards vomiting blood all over Lizhu. I said me win. He laughed as sweat dripped down his body. [Blood Threads: One Thousand Deaths] The blood which Xing vomited congealed into threads which shot through Lizhu like arrows. Ack! Lizhu gagged as his organs were pierced. Not done yet. Xing said, snapping his finger. [Blood Threads: Rupture] The threads which pierced Lizhu exploded inside of him shredding his organs. Urk -, Damn you He said garling on his own blood and falling forwards. Lizhu fell to the floor with a splat a large pool of blood forming below him. ! Xing had no time to celebrate as he too fell forward kneeling down and vomiting. Lead inside me need to heal. He muttered, taking a hand full of his blood and squeezing it in his hand. [Blood Threads: Stitch] Threads formed from the blood which Wrapped around Xing''s body. First they stitched together the gaping wound in his arm, closing it shut. They then moved to the rest of the cuts in his body and then his damaged organs and bones. Finally they moved into his bloodstream and attacked the bits of lead which had been poisoning him. Low on mana and blood now.. Xing sighed, raising to his feet he felt light headed but his major injuries were healed. Suddenly there was a boom and when Xing flicked his head to look for the sound source he saw a figure flying towards him. He took a fighting stance and shakily watched as the figure began to resemble someone he knew very well. His best friend you could say. Grrrrah! Goken screamed as he flew past Xing and slammed into a Pavillion which collapsed on top of him. Goken? Xing yelled confused. That stupid troll bastard! Goken cried jumping out of the rubble. Ill kill him- Oh hey Xing! Gokens focus changed as he saw his friend and he turned to look at him with a wide toothy smile. What did? Xing asked, squinting his eyes in confusion. That Wood General dude threw me over here and- Goken was interrupted by thundering footsteps which approached them quickly. They both looked to where Goken had been thrown from and saw the large green haired man sprinting at them with his massive log weapon overhead. Hes too fast for how big he is! Goken complained running at Gou with his sword raised over head. No time to rest. Xing grumbled following behind Goken with threads spread out between his fingers. Chapter 36: Gods And Generals Pt.4 - The 2nd Strongest The Cardinal Court Guards were four elite soldiers tasked with defending the Orochi Emperors person at all times. They had birth names but they were never used. Upon being given the title of Cardinal guard they were named; North, East, South and West respectively. Randolph''s steps echoed as he calmly approached the Cardinal Court Guards. His expression neutral and hands in his pocket. Titan stood still, his arms crossed and a smile on his face, though he did nothing his presence alone taunted the guards. Ill ask one more time, do you not intend to step down? Asked Randolph. Save it for when youre being tortured. North snorted. I see, what a shame. I desist resolution through violence. ! The guards and Randolph''s figure flickered and they were suddenly in the air. The castle shook as Randolph''s forearm blocked a punch from North, the floor beneath them shattering from the air pressure. From behind Randolph came West, his hand extended before him and palm open. [Flash Rupture!] From West''s hand came a pillar of mana which crackled as it flew towards Randolph. Randolph flipped himself backwards mid air and with a spin kicked the Emission down into the floor where it exploded blowing a hole into the earth itself deep enough that your eyes could not see the bottom. North! West yelled, crossing his arms as Randolph came at him with a punch. Got it! North said, making a hand sign. [Indefinite War Zone: Battle Field Of One Thousand Slain!] There was a flash of light and suddenly Randolph, North and West were inside a new landscape completely shut off from the outside world. It looked like a waste land where a war had taken place. The floor was covered in broken weapons and torn flags. Spears and swords stuck out of the ground as the sun cast an ominous orange glow. Randolph''s fist slammed into West''s forearm with a crackle of mana. God damn! West yelped as his forearm exploded from the impact. ! Randolph''s observation flashed red and he rolled to the side right as a rain of arrows and spears stabbed into the ground. Charge! North yelled, raising his hand into the air. Behind him was an army of soldiers who roared waving their weapons in the air. A Liminal Realm which can conjure a mass of Familiars and weapons to attack the target upon command Randolph thought. He stuck his hand out and with a snap of his fingers a large swarm of locusts appeared behind him. [Profiting Plagiarist: Lord Of The Flies] The locusts were familiars of an odd shape, their head human shaped but with the snout of a beast and a crown of twisted horns. Upon their back was a long stinger which pumped venom. The Locusts charged into North''s army, North''s soldiers tried to fight back but the locusts overpowered them, ripping into their armor and devouring their flesh to the bone. [Flash Rupture!] From behind Randolph with regrown hands was West. From his palm he shot a blast of mana which Randolph stuck his finger out towards. [Smite: Hakai] The blast of mana was severed instantly by a disk shaped emission from Randolph creating an explosion. Randolph rushed West and emerged from the smoke with a punch to the side of West''s stomach. Gah! West coughed as a hole was blown into the side of him. He was thrown backwards and Randolph chased after him. North, seeing what was happening, bit his lip and pointed at the sky with a cry. [Reign: arrows!] From the sky above Randolph shot down thousands of arrows. Randolph''s eyes flicked around and he danced across the ground dodging each arrow flawlessly while still chasing after West. Damnit! West growled, catching himself on a sword stuck in the ground. He smashed his hands to the floor and a large spike made of metal flew at Randolph fast enough to blur. Randolph instantly slapped the spike and clapped his hands in one motion. [Profiting Plagiarist: Kaboom] With that the spike exploded and Randolph leapt at West smashing his foot in the latter''s stomach blowing a massive hole into it. Randolph continued his assault by smashing his palm into West''s jaw, hard enough to make it spin around his head completely twice snapping every vertebrae in his neck and his brain stem audibly. West! North cried charging at Randolph. [King''s Command Devastation!] The entire Liminal Realm shook and from every direction weapons of all kinds shot at Randolph. Swords, Spears, Bullets, Cannon balls, Arrows, Axes, everything that could be considered a weapon of war flew towards the Vulracious Emperor. As the first sword flew towards Randolph he grabbed it by the handle and then used it to defend from the incoming storm of weapons. The clashing of metal was heard as Randolph''s sword shattered every weapon which came at him without either him or the sword receiving a single Knick. He calmly walked towards North while defending himself from the thousands of weapons which shot towards him every second from all directions. You bastard! North growled, biting his lip hard enough that blood dripped down his chin. He stared at Randolph with eyes full of hatred, Randolph took him no more seriously than you would an ant on the sidewalk. At this realization he bit down so hard he bit straight through his lip, teeth clashing teeth. [Final Cataclysm: Divine Inte- North was silenced by Randolph grabbing one of the axes which flew towards him and casting it at North''s head. In a clean motion it separated his head from his shoulders. There was a flash of light and Randolph was once again in the real world. West and Norths corpses falling to the floor with a splash. # # # South and East charged towards Titan who stomped his foot on the ground shattering the floor and making rubble fly into the air. [Springboard!] South leapt onto one of the rubble and then hoped to another, he continued jumping from rubble to rubble his speed increasing with each leap but he never touched the same piece twice. Interesting. Titan said with a smile. He followed each of Souths movements easily no matter how much faster he grew. ! South jumped off the final piece of rubble and flew towards Titan with his leg pulled back ready to kick Titans jaw. Come! Titan laughed, taking a boxing stance. [Lock] !? Titan was frozen, his entire body lost its motor skills. He could only stand there silently and watch as Souths leg smashed into his head with a crack, his vision blurred and blood came from his nose and mouth which smelled of strong chemicals. [Release : x18!] This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. He was knocked to the side and quickly felt his motor skills return, within a millisecond he spun his waist and smashed his large blue fist at South who leapt off the floor and then off the roof above them shooting back down towards Titan. [Lock] Dammit! Titan grunted, feeling his body locked into place. [Release x 2!] Souths leg smashed down into Titans extended arm with an echo like two frying pans crashing against each other. The ground shook and the entire castle trembled from the impact. Titan, feeling his body regain its control, grabbed Souths leg and swung him to the ground with a crash. Gah! South heaved vomiting his stomach contents. Titan looked at East who had stood behind him. Behind East was a large conjured sand hourglass. A Clairvoyance spell which locks my movement? For it to work so suddenly and for so long there must be a set amount of strict conditions he probably cant use it for too long and must have quite the timer before he can use it again not only that but based on the fact he hasnt attacked me himself hes probably locked into place himself while its activated. A perfect spell for teaming up on people, if I fought all four of them this might have taken a while Titan stomped his foot down towards South intending to crush his legs but South smacked his fist on the floor to the right and then the left of him before swinging it up and hitting Titans ankle. [Release x2!] He can do it with his hands too!? Titans balance was altered momentarily and South slipped out from under him and jumped back. Titan stumbled forwards but quickly regained his balance and changed direction now heading towards East. [Lock!] The Sand hourglass flipped just before Titans massive fist crushed Easts head. That was twelve seconds, three times as long as he froze me last time. So hell be frozen himself and unable to use it for three times the length used. East stood still, his hands crossed into an X while he poured sweat, not moving a muscle. Grrrrah! With a cry from behind Titan came South smashing his fist into Titans back with pop. Titan was thrown forwards still [locked] in place. South bounced of Titan to the floor and then leapt at Titans back once again this time with a kick. [Release: x2!] Titan was thrown to the side with a roll, his motor skills returning. He opened his mouth and let out his all powerful scream, one which shook the castle causing the windows to shatter and the chandeliers to fall from the roof. ! Souths and Easts ears exploded with blood and Titan grabbed a piece of rubble off the floor. Like a baseball player he took a step back and threw the chunk of stone with a curve in its stride. It smashed into Souths head with a pop and then Easts stomach with a crack. Souths head exploded into a mass of gore while a hole was put through Easts stomach like hed been shot by a cannonball. Gah! East gargled blood dripping from his stomach. Titan jumped forwards and punched East in the head with his massive fist. His fist was large enough to eclipse Easts entire skull and pop it like a grape. The boy Felix was stronger what a shame you are for court guards. Titan grinned, flicking his hand through the air. With that there was the sound of two more bodies hitting the floor and Titan looked to his right. Standing there was Randolph with his mouth curved downwards. Done yet? Randolph asked. Of course. Titan smirked. What was their magic? Energy Manipulation and Clairvoyance. I see Why did you allow yourself to get caught in their Liminal Realm? Titan asked, raising his brow. It stopped there from being more collateral damage. Randolph answered as the sword in his hand disintegrated. "I see..." With the Cardinal Court Guards defeated the Emperor and his strongest guard continued towards the now unguarded door. Titan gently pushed it open and in the middle of the entrance chamber to the throne room stood their final obstacle. Standing in the middle of the entrance chamber was an old bald man with large scars over his eyes. He wore a lavender Hanfu and at his side was a red and black Katana. This man was the Iron General, Zao-Huwang. Stop there. The bald man said, placing his hand on his Katanas handle. I have no desire to fight you, I simply want to meet with Emperor Orochi. Randolph said his expression was still cold and neutral. This is not about whether I want to fight or not Sir. Freyr, you have trespassed onto the Emperor Orochi''s holy ground and I shall slay you as it is my duty. I see Randolph frowned with downcast eyes. Titan stepped forwards ready to fight but he was stopped by Randolph''s raised hand. Ill fight him, it would be disrespectful to not fight him myself. He said. If you wish. Titan frowned, taking a step back. Thank you Zao said, drawing his Katana and taking a stance. Ho Randolph hummed with a smile seeing the Katanas blade. One of the three cursed blades of Edoland, [o: Scorched Dragon''s Tongue.] A black strange aura creeped around the blade, one which would make a normal man''s blood run cold upon feeling. But these were no normal men. The 2nd God Pillar Randolph Sisyphus Freyr and the strongest warrior in the Orochi Kingdom, the Iron General Zao-Huwang. # # # Lestat exploded from the ice which had crushed him. His eyes full of hatred and his body warped to look more like a beast than human. You truly are a beast of a man! Hai-Fang yelled running forwards twirling [÷] in her hand. She swung it at Lestat and it crackled against his arm with bolts of mana shooting in the air. So tough! She thought feeling the resistance against [÷]. Lestat punched Fang in the stomach, throwing her backwards and he followed it up with a roundhouse kick which flung her to the side. Fang flew through the air and Lestat chased after her on all fours. She came to a stop catching herself on a pavilion beam and swung around it, smashing her feet into Lestat''s face. Damnit! Lestat grunted being thrown backwards. Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit Damnit! He screamed, banging his fists on the ground, his body morphing more and more into a beast. He looked like a mix between a hyena and wolf. He had six claws on each paw and large protruding canines, his fur was striped and his tail ended with a ball of hair. His eyes were crazed reflecting his chaotic mental state. To think a woman would push me this far to think a woman woman woman woman woman woman woman woman woman woman woawooooooooraghhh! His rambling transformed into a snarling howl as foam came from the corners of his mouth. All humanity was replaced by the Beast Of Gvaudan, his aura growing more intense and suffocating. It felt like the gravity had increased and Hai Fang sweat profusely. No way I cant fight this thing. She muttered with chattering teeth. He was holding back this much before!? Is he still suppressed even in this wild state? Grrrrah! With a howl Lestat lunged at Fang who smacked him with [÷]. Lestat was thrown to the side with a spray of blood but he quickly bounced back towards her. [ꘌ: Hail Spear!] From behind Fang came a barrage of ice chunks ending in sharp points. They flew towards Lestat who ran through them ducking and jumping until he was right in front of Fang with his mouth wide open. So fast! She grunted, throwing her arm up. Lestat''s mouth clamped down onto her arm, his teeth skewering and shredding the muscle and tendons. If you want it so bad, have it! Fang grunted wincing in pain. [Blizzard Blade!] She threw [÷] above her and conjured a sword of ice, with that she sliced her own arm off at the elbow. Kicking off the ground to put distance between her and Lestat while catching [÷] she tried to retreat. Lestat leapt at her one again but she met him with [÷] which smacked into his chest with a crackle of mana. Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate Hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate hate! Lestat screamed as he was thrown backwards. Hai-Fang had hit him hard enough that he flew across the entire Dragon God Palace crashing through structures and trees along the way. Did I knock some sense into him with that last one? She grumbled looking at her severed arm. Well whatever, I need to get out of here before he comes back! # # # Across the palace Lestat finally came to a stop and collapsed on the floor inside a small shrine. His stomach was ripped open and his innards hung out. Control, I need to control! He groaned. His paws began to transform back into clawed hands which clutched at the ground leaving scratches deep in the concrete. The gaping hole in his stomach healed quickly thanks to his blessing but he still trembled in a half beast half man form. That bitch! She taunted me so much I lost control of my blessing Ill kill her! He growled, clenching his teeth hard enough his molars broke. Rain began to clack on the metal shingles of the shrine he was in and thunder struck with a bang only making his eyes tremble with more emotion. Ill kill you all... # # # Bestial type blessings are a type of physical mutation but might also be a Magical Mutation type depending on what creature they embody. While this is the most powerful form of a mutation type blessing it has severe drawbacks as the person''s soul is constantly in conflict with its two components. That of the beast and the human. For some like Gui his Longgui blessing was too much for his body to handle and he was permanently in a full beast state. This was most likely due to his family being non magic users meaning he had no defense against the beast in his soul and it overpowered the human side. Lestat on the other hand is the concept of the Beast Of Gevaudan. While his heritage allows him to suppress the beast part of his soul hes still affected by it greatly as seen in his negative attitude and violent temper. When someone like Lestat who despite controlling his beast is put under immense stress they will be overcome by their emotions and fully transform into their beast form. In this state they will lose their humanity and have the mind of an animal. For those with a weak control on their aura it can become a permanent change while for others like Lestat its a momentary rampage which he quickly comes back from. lucky for Hai-Fang when someone Undergoes a Bestial transformation fully they will loose their ability to Control their aura so if they were suppressed before hand theyre stuck that way. Though they still get a general boost from their Bestial transformation taking Over. Think of it as an adrenaline rush. Side Story: Kageki Satoshi Pt.1 - Cabin in the woods I open my eyes as the sun berates me. Immediately I feel my body ache and the many open cuts across me burn from exposure to salt water. With a groan I sit up and shake my head to dry my wet hair. Pushing it out of my eyes I look down at my torso which is barely covered by a shredded black cloth. The many scars Ive endured from my life of combat reflect in the sunlight the most noticeable of which has yet to grow. A massive gash across my torso from my belly button up to my nipple stretching diagonally. Thanks to the salt water its only been infected slightly with a single thin strip of green pus like film around it. Looking up at the blue sky above me I recollect my thoughts and memories, the last thing I remember is fighting the boy with the Unkillable Aura Kanako was his name. Yes he swung his katana at me and then there was a flash of orange. Then everything went black and I woke up here. My heart beat is normal and so is my breathing though Im sore It seems like my muscles themselves arent freezing up or constricting The venom must have cycled through me completely. Though Im no longer envenomated, my Mana pool is nearly empty, surely from my body working overtime to keep me alive for however long I was floating around the ocean before washing up here. But where exactly is [here]? I mutter, rising to my feet steadily. Below me is sand which leads down to the deep blue ocean which laps against the shore. Behind me is a large forest full of tall dark green trees that sprawl out for what seems like many miles. In the distance I can make out a vague mountain-like shape also colored a dark green. The thick sweet smelling air is rather humid and rich with Kami [Natural Mana]. So much so that Its suffocating and brings the image of a party of animals dancing in the woods while listening to music and sipping tea to mind. Turing my attention back the gaping whole in my chest I frown. My mana pool is too low to heal myself Ill need to use natural methods until I can use advanced enhancement again. I rip what remains of my shirt off and tear it into two pieces. Wrapping one around my arm I douse the other in warm conjured water and clean the hole in my torso as best I can. The bleeding is minimal but its still too dangerous to leave alone so Ill need to make a natural remedy. After Im done I turn and venture into the forest in search of my first target. A beehive, honey is essential in this cocktail being a natural antiseptic that also prevents infections. It Was one of the first things I was taught as a child, if Im injured in the wild find honey and lather it across my injury. ... Scanning the trees above me as I walk I find what Im looking for rather quickly. A small yellow lump under a tree branch with black flecks fluttering about it. Turning behind me and scanning the low hanging branches I find a thin and solid one which I rip from the trunk and snap in half over my knee. Placing my foot on an exposed tree trunk to hold it still I quickly scrape the edge of the branch against it. After a few minutes the branch has a dull chiseled end much like a spear. Returning to the beehive I conjure a flame around the end of the spear and throw it up into the foliage. It flies directly into the middle of the beehive with a puff of fire and the honeycomb crumbles down to me in golden chunks. Grabbing a large piece out of the air I take a bite from it. Grubs and thick yellow honey fill my mouth and drip down my chin and neck. The crunchy flavor, mixed with the sweetness of the honey and bitterness of the grubs is rather foul. Swallowing what''s in my mouth I ring out the remaining bit of honey comb and let the liquid drip into my wound. With a wince of pain and diligent eyes I make sure no solid particles or grubs fall into my wound before moving to my next target. Next on my list is a natural herb or vegetable, theres a myriad of options and as I dont know where I am It could be any of them so Ill need to pay even closer attention. After walking further into the woods and scanning the bushes and weeds around my feet I find what Im looking for [Allium Ursinum] or wild garlic. I grab a bundle of the small bead like vegetables and crush them in my hand tight enough that theyre reduced to a fine powder which I rub into the honey across my chest. Urk! I grunt as it burns against my exposed muscle and nerves. I clench my teeth until the pain subsides and let out a deep breath. I take the piece of cloth wrapped around my arm and tear the strings out of it with my teeth. With shaky hands I twist the threads around each other in a spiral pattern and using a thin yet sharp splinter of wood I suture my wound closed. Allium Ursinum, native to the Verous Union, Neverland, Porous or Golosita. Based on the trees around me Ill assume I''m either in the Verous Union or Neverland. Both of their native tongues are Shinkai so Ill be able to communicate with anyone I come across. Hopefully theres a small town or village up ahead that I can steal some better supplies from. Tch, to think Id be living like this again I might despise that bastard but he sure did know what he was teaching me Kageki Dou After only a handful of minutes the gaping wound in my chest was sewn shut and I relaxed against the tree trunk behind me with a sigh. Ive been shot, stabbed, sliced open dozens of times so why does this hurt the most? I growl smacking my head against the trunk behind me. The image of Kanako perforates my mind. No, I didnt lose to him. Our battle was simply interrupted by unforeseen circumstances yeah if we were on land or I wasnt even fighting the venom then I would have crushed him! I know what Im saying is a lie, my hand trembles as I speak those empty words. Im just coping with my loss in the worst way possible. I instigated the fight while injured and lost. Its on me and no one else that I lost. ! To my right under a bundle of leaves I see something move, a small animal which I catch with my right hand. Pulling the creature from the foliage I see its a small rat, a young brown one which squirms in my hand clawing into my skin. Sorry. I mutter as I snap its neck with a flick from my thumb. It dies instantly and blood drips from its nose and eyes as I pull [Tsubashinai] out of my Shadow. Placing the rat on a small flat stone before me I carefully remove the fur and gut it. A foul smell perforates my nose but I keep going. Ive eaten worse, corpses taste and smell far worse than a rat ever would. Stabbing the rat in the middle with a stick I let it roast over a conjured flame. I slowly cook the meat until Its close enough to be edible. My stomach and immune system are many times greater than a normal person but in my current conditions I might as well be a normal person so I need to treat my food and water as such. Once its done I devour the rancid meat, I eat like I havent in years, my stomach grumbling as I do so and the urge to vomit growing yet I continue to eat until nothing is left of the creature. Blegh. I gag falling back against the trunk with a slump. Based on the sun''s position its probably around [16:00], its currently the middle of summer so the sun wont set for another few hours. I need to either venture further into the wilderness to search for a settlement or camp out here in the woods # # # The sun is setting as I make my way further east, Ive been walking for hours and my stomach is growling in pain. Ive drank water from a small pond to avoid wasting mana but It wasnt enough to quench my overall thirst. Other than that rat and those bees Ive yet to find a single animal, sure there are small insects and birds up high in the trees but not a single fawn, fox, hare or goat that I can eat. Damn it. I sigh, clenching my fist. Ive experienced this before, long ago when I was young this same thing happened to me. Crunch! Looking down under my foot I see a small chunk of a wooden fence. One which has fallen over and been covered by dead leaves and chunks of bark. ? Turning my head to the side I can see the vague outline of a wooden cabin, a small one maybe the size of a large shed obscured by bushes. MURRR! The sudden scream of a horse pieces my ears and I jump to the side right as a black mass runs past me. It stops ahead right before the bushes and we make eye contact. It has yellow eyes with square pupils like that of a goat. ! I leap forward as fast as I can, my surroundings a blur as I do so, the air crackles and I swing [Tsubashinai] down at the horse which lunges forwards away from me. Damn! I grunt falling to the ground with a roll and running after the horse. The bushes shake as it runs through them and I follow behind closely, ready to slice its legs off. Gurrrah! I cry as I emerge on the other side of the bushes swinging my katana. !? But the horse was gone, flicking my eyes around. I look for foot prints or it hiding behind a tree or the cabin but I see nothing. I should have been able to catch a glimpse of it running away. I was maybe a second behind it at the most and yet it just vanished. Damn. I sigh feeling my body ache from the intense exertion of energy. The cabin before me looks rather decrepit and old, what remained of the fence which once stood around it was nothing more than a few withered and rotting pikes barely sticking out the ground. The cabin''s walls were filled with holes some big enough for a tanuki or other small animal to climb through and the roof was caved in at a slope. walking to the Cabins entrance I attempt to open the cabin''s front door but its jammed closed, the hinges probably rotted long ago. Hmph. I grunt kicking the door in, it flies through the cabin and slams into a wall with a bang. The entire cabin shakes and bugs fall from the roof. The cabin''s interior is just as decrepit as the exterior. A large room with an ancient kitchen in the corner and a broken kitchen table greet me as I walk inside. There''s a door in the back corner which Im assuming leads to a bedroom. This was probably built before plumbing or somewhere remote enough that plumbing wasnt an option so the toilet must be a hole in the ground outside. With a frown I walk into the kitchen and start opening the cabinets. Dust and cobwebs fly out at me and I find a few glass jars filled with a mysterious goop inside. Another has what looks like some kind of mortar and pedestal with veils of herbs and other strange powders. I doubt there''s gonna be Ibuprofen in here I frown leaving the cabinets and moving to the bedroom door. Perhaps due to being inside and not exposed to the elements as much the door opens with a firm push and I enter the dark room. Conjuring a flame on my finger tip I see nothing but a bedside table and an old rusty metal cot. In the corner is a closet full of blankets and clothes covered in holes from moths and silverfish. I begin to rummage through the closet looking for a suitable change of clothes and bedding. "?" Inside of a yellow and green tartan blanket I find a small bible. The covers worn and barely eligible with a similarly ruined interior. I can make out the vague marks of a pen underlining and writing notes next to certain verses. The once blank pages are covered in scribbles depicting what looks to be a horse like creature and something that''s a mix between a fox, human and goat. Evangelicals I mutter tossing the bible behind me and continuing to rummage through the closet. Eventually I find what Im looking for. A Black turtleneck in perfect condition and some gray wool pants also absent of holes. Changing into these new clothes I then make the cot into a suitable bed with the bedding I found to be of the highest quality. While Its not pretty its better than nothing and I collapse onto it with an exhausted sigh. Urk.. I grunt, rubbing my hand on the fresh stitches across my chest which burn so subtly. Closing my eyes I let the cool wind blow over me and the smell of a cold night fill my nostrils. The sound of rumbling storm clouds grow near and the chirping of crickets fills my ear. Like that I fell asleep, in a proper bed for the first time in years. # # # Falling rain diluted the ocean of blood before me. The sounds of laughter and cries of pain fill my ears and the wind threatens to blow me over. I crawl out of the ruins of my home, awoken by the roof collapsing on top of me Im plunged into this massacre. Kosei Hearing my mothers voice I turn behind me and see her crushed under a wooden pillar, her legs look like dried out tubes of toothpaste and her right arm is twisted around multiple times. ... I don''t respond, I simply look at her with wide eyes watching the life fade from her. Hey we have a survivor! A voice behind me calls out. I turn around right as Im smashed in the face with something cold and hard like metal. I flip backwards flying through the air and crash into the pile of rubble which was once my home with a grunt of pain. Men of all sizes surround me and I rise to my feet. Some have Katanas and other metal bats. They look at me with wicked smiles. Blood drips from their black coats washed away by the rain as if clearing them of their crimes. Aw its a kid, Im gonna feel bad about this one. One of them says with a smile. We already killed the others not too long ago so the quicker we do it the faster we can go home and party. Another laughs. I look at the men surrounding me with a blank expression. If their words are true then my younger siblings are already dead. Their faces pop into my mind and I feel a slight sting in my heart. I didnt know them very well but they were my siblings none the less. Unlike my older siblings theyd never harmed me so I hold no ill will towards them. Gurrrah! With a cry the first man runs at me and the others follow. They know better than to attack me one at a time even if Im a child Im still the son of Kageki Dou. As a katana comes for me I duck down and thrust my elbow upwards snapping the man''s arms at the joint. Gah! He grunts dropping the Katana which I grab from the air and swing at the men around me. I duck under two bats which aim for my head and slice into a man''s belly gutting him completely. ! Something hits the back of my head and I fall forwards with a roll before jumping in the air to avoid the incoming swing of a katana. I land on the floor with a skid and the men chase after me with curses and cries of pain. Flicking my eyes around me I find the weakest link and pursue him. With a flip forwards I throw the Katana out at the right time and slice the man''s head clean off. I land with a spin and slice the Achilles heel of another man who falls forwards. The rest charge at me and I continue to fight, Im grazed a few times but I don''t let them deal any serious wounds. My small size and speed make up for my lacking physical strength. Though Im still many times stronger than them. Something I prove to myself as I pick one up with my hand and slam him to the ground in front of me. As he lays on his back I stab him through the heart with my Katana. He cries out as blood flies from his mouth with a death rattle. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. With that the last man is slain. Around me are the other men''s corpses, around ten in total. I tune my ears in search of the sound of conflict but I hear nothing. Dead silence across our entire estate. ! I hear the voice of Kageki Dou. Though quiet and muffled by rain I hear it and charge forwards. If anyone is to kill that man it is me, the thought of it being stolen from me fills me with rage making me run faster. As I emerge onto the scene where Dou is kneeling on the ground I see a man standing above him. A man of average height with slicked back blonde hair and prominent cheekbones. Though I dont know his name I instantly recognize the insignia on his haori. The symbol of the Toumeikan. His aura is overwhelming and I hesitate, ducking down into the shadows with a shiver. I watch him with hawk-like eyes as sweat and rain pours down my chin. ... I cant make out what theyre saying. The rumbling of thunder drowns their voices and a flash of lighting blinds me. I adjust my eyes for a moment and when I open them the blonde haired man is standing before me. ! I hold back a grunt of surprise. Though hes in front of me hes not looking at me nor has he noticed me. His hand drips fresh blood and he lets out a sigh. Seeing my chance I strike. I jump forwards, throwing my stolen katana before me. ! The man sensing my incoming attack moves out of the way just enough for the Katana to miss his vitals instead piercing his side in a non lethal way. He looked down at me with eyes full of anger and surprise and I met him with my own glare. I feel my lips curve into a smile and I use [Kagepo] the slip away riding the large shadows of the night to somewhere beyond his sight. Somewhere to hide. # # # The sound of thunder clapping forces me awake. I jerk out of bed with a gasp and grunt of pain from my chest. Rain drips through the ceiling and small holes in the wall. The humidity is enough to choke me so I roll out of the cot and conjure a flame on the tip of my finger. With that small amount of light I walk into the kitchen. ! I feel a chill run up my spine as I see the front door back on its hinges. [Tsubashinai] falls down into my hand from the roof and I scan my surroundings with observation. ... Though I see nothing I can sense a presence, a strange non-human one much like a Yokai. Whether that be a conceptual creature, elemental or some other entity Im not sure. I lower my guard and walk over to the front door and inspect the hinges which have been fused back to the wood as if never broken. Time was rewound? I mutter pursuing my lips in thought, if Im correct in my assumption then whatever entity is stalking me rewound the doors personal time to a point in which it was not broken off the hinges. I know of no such creature in Neverland or the Verous Union nor do I know much about their cast of creatures and monsters. In the worst case scenario this is a local deity which Ive invaded the home of. My lips curl into a smile and I look around the room in search of anything strange. Creak I flick my head behind me and see the door to the bedroom slam shut the entire house shaking from the force. "MURRRR!" The sound of thunder rumbles across the earth and a horse''s cry follows it soon after, I feel something come flying at me and I duck down to the ground right as a wooden chair flies into the wall where I was standing. It explodes into splinters of wood. The flame on my finger was put out in the commotion so Im plunged into darkness with nothing other than my thoughts to hear. I tune my observation as best I can and sense nothing near me, anxiety grows and I feel my chest throb in pain where its been stitched closed. ... I stay silent, waiting for anything. Then I hear it. Like the crackle of electricity it appears atop the kitchen table. A mix between a man, cat and horse. Though not exactly accurate it looks remarkably close to the scribbles inside the bible. I stay silent not a fraction of a decibel comes from my person as I watch the creature walk around in the darkness. It moves strangely with no elegance. Its large ears are somewhat rabbit-like yet with the sharpness of a cat''s. They bob back and forwarth as it stumbles across the wooden table. Its hooved feet clack against the old wood and its digitigrade legs like that of a feline pop as they move. ... I continue to observe the monstrosities every action waiting for an opening to strike. He who lurks in the shadows like a cricket in the home, tell me of your self and all shall be told in return. The creature said, its mouth moving in a strange way. It was as if its jaw unhinged with each syllable, its voice was deep, warm and smooth. Like hot porridge being poured into a bowl. ... I keep silent as the creature looks straight at me despite being obscured in complete darkness. Does a cat have your tongue? Have you wished to not speak to the Phooka of the woods? The hermit of the cabin where a wise man once lived? I still don''t respond, I lay there silently with eyes focused on the beast like a hawk. If you choose to not speak then I shall have at you as I please. With that declaration the Pooka points its long three jointed finger at me. Now! I think dipping down into the shadows on the floor. [Kagepo!] I appear behind the Pooka whos taken aback. Its eyes wide and ears flickering. I swing Tsubashinai at the creature''s neck. Right as I graze the fur along its neck it leaps down to the floor avoiding certain death a few locks of black hair flutter through the air. Damn you child of darkness! The Phooka grumbled, thrusting its finger at me again. !? My body freezes and a cold aura creeps over me, my vision blurs and I relive a memory. # # # Stupid Bastard! Im thrown to the floor with my head searing in pain as blood drips down my face. Why!? Why are you the next head!? Im the first born! I have the most noble of mothers and the purest of blood! Ive lived over thirty years longer than you! I should be the head of the clan, not you! My eldest brother Ubashikawa screams kicking me. Guh! I grunt being thrown backwards with a roll. To think a dirty blooded son of a lowly concubine like you would have any remnants of potential let alone eclipse me and all the others What a cruel joke. If there is a God he surely is sick. Ubashikawa spits on me and walks away leaving me alone on the training room floor. ... "..." After a minute or two passes I sit up and rub my forehead which stings from the fresh wound. Kosei-Chan? A voice calls out. I turn my head and see Seto, another of my older brothers, he is said to be second to me in line for the clan head title. Im fine. I say standing to my feet and turning to walk away. Dont act so cold~ Seto says, grabbing me by my shoulder firmly. Release me. I growl looking at him with the nastiest glare I can conjure. Oh scary! Those eyes don''t match someone whos barely seven years young. I can see what our father sees in you. He hums with a smile. ... Did Ubashikawa-Kun do this to you? He asks. ... I don''t respond. I turn my head away from him. I take your silence as confirmation. Seto says. Youll have to forgive him for this behavior, its wrong for him to take it out on you but you should be able to understand. Despite being the oldest his potential and power is mediocre. To be eclipsed by his younger brother like me is laughable enough but for the son of a whore like you to eclipse him Why, it makes him look like a complete failure. So you should just keep this between the three of us and not tell father. Seto rubs his thin fingers across my face as he says this. Father says that if you werent a complete fool hed have you replace me. He told me you have many children out in the world which you have no relation or contact with. You don''t even pay alimony, what would you know of your family? I say with a smirk. A vein grows across Setos forehead and his grip on my shoulders tightens. A bolt of pain shoots across my right shoulder down to my fingertips. Youre funny Kosei-Chan, maybe I should pay your mother a visit to see if she shares your humor. I rip his hand off me and spin around prepared to defend myself. Do you think you can stop me, you little brat? Im the vice captain of the Assassin squad! Even if your supposed potential is greater than mine youre nothing more than a child. Seta growls. What are you doing here!? Me and Seto turn our heads in the voices direction and see our father. Behind him are more of our siblings dressed in their training uniforms. Oh father, me and Satoshi were just talking- Silence! Our father roars. Seto seals his lips and bows his head down in submission. Kageki, what is the meaning of this? He asks looking to me. Me and Seto were sparring when I hit my head on the floor. I answer. Tch, you bled from scraping your head against the floor of a polished Dojo? What has become of our clan? If the Soutou or Hojo saw this Id kill myself in shame. Seto leave this place now, this room is no place for fools with no brain. Of course father! Seto happily agrees. He bows deeply before scurrying out of the dojo. Kageki, youre to stay here and train with me. I need to toughen you up. # # # ! I gasp for air as I kneel on the cabin floor. My vision slowly adjusts once again to my surroundings. What a memory The Phooka muttered, its ears drooped down. You rat. I growl looking at the creature with narrow eyes. Allow me to see more, my little prince, my interest grows from the stories in your mind. I try to jump forwards to attack the Phooka but Im thrust back into the past before I even leave the ground. # # # I sit across from my father who drinks from a large black gourd. Its cracked surface tells of its ancient age and the fine alcohol inside is no doubt worth a mountain of gold. ... I stay silent as I watch him, wondering what he summoned me here for. I cant stand the look of you. He says lowering the gourd and wiping his mouth. ... I don''t respond. Youre the spitting image of my father, the previous head of the Kageki clan. ... Why don''t you speak to me?! Do you look down on me!? My father roars slamming his hand on the table breaking it apart. I have no response to give. I answer. Hmph, youre just as cowardly as he was then! He had the most potential out of anyone, in the entire history of the clan he was second only to our found Jima. Yet he did nothing with that strength, he squandered it and spent his time with women and drinking! How infuriating he was. I couldnt help but feel pure bliss at his death yet as if to haunt me from the grave you were born. From the son of a common whore no less. I only took your mother as she was a beautiful singer yet she bears the greatest of my children. How humiliating! Just looking at you makes me sick. ... Ive tried to have more children but it seems as though my age has gotten the best of my body. In my nearly eighty years of life Ive not birthed a single worthy child. Youre all failures with no value. Dont think highly of yourself just because you were chosen as my successor Kageki, youre nothing but an insect compared to even the weakest of my generation. ... I keep silent, my expression stern and heart calm. Im used to these conversations, when my father gets drunk he berates me with insults and tells me of how tragic his life is. I simply listen and once hes enraged enough hell throw me out and I return to my mother. Its a near daily occurrence at this point. Look at me, speaking to a ten year old child as if you understand what I speak of. Ah, Im sure that bastard is laughing up at me from hell! He cries, smashing the gourd against the ground. It explodes into chunks of clay and a spray of red liquid. Tch, make yourself useful for once and fetch me another! Yes sir. I answer, bowing my head and leaving the room quietly. I walk through the house and out onto the Engawa hallway following the route which leads to the wine cellar. ... My hand trembles as I walk and my eyes grow moist. Dont cry, dont let that bastard make you cry! The head of the clan does not cry! I shake my head to clear my mind and continue to walk. Yo, Kosei! I hear a deep voice call out. Looking to my left I see my elder brother Keheya, beneath him covered in blood is a servant, one of our distant cousins from a long line of failure who was relegated to a life of slavery from birth. This is what happens to those unworthy, those weak. This is what those like me and siblings deserve in our fathers eyes. What did he do? I ask. He spilled Chanko-Nabe on me. Keheya huffed kicking the man below him. P-please Keheya-Sama, I- I didn''t mean to I- Silence! Keheya yelled, stomping on the servants back. The servant let out a horrible scream which echoed throughout courtyard as his spine was shattered. The sight is rather disgusting so I turn my head away and continue my journey. Keheya calls out for me but I don''t respond. He threatened my mother once, something Ill never forgive or forget. When I become the clan head Ill have him beheaded. A pig like him deserves no more than to be slaughtered. Father said such. # # # ! Once again Im pulled back to the present, my head throbbing as I gasp for air. Your mind is akin to a maze! The deeper I venture the more wicked things I discover! Truly interesting! The Phooka laughs. Stop! I cry between gasps for air. Ho? The Phooka hums tilting its head. Stop doing that. I growl clutching Tsubashiani harder. I think Ill do one more before I leave you! The Phooka says with a wide smile. Its teeth are a mix of sharp canines and flat molars. I said sto- # # # Are you okay Koshi? My mother asks, patting my shoulder. Im fine. I muttered not looking back at her. Whats wrong? Why won''t you show me your face? I love your sanpaku eyes, you know that! She hums, pulling my head towards her gently. I try to look away but I cant fight her. ! She gasps upon seeing my left eye swollen shut, dried blood stains my cheek and my nose has one nostril plugged shut with a tissue. Who did this to you? She mutters with tears growing in her eyes. I fell. I answer, turning my head back to the book beneath me. Don''t lie to me, Koshi! She cries, pulling me to her chest. Who did this to you? I won''t let them get away with it! Though her words are admirable her power is nothing, she has no power in this family, we live in a roach infested shack in the back of the estate with our only neighbors being the servants. Our existence is a blight on my fathers name. I fell during training and hit my head on a stair, Akishouka-Chan helped me home. I lied. Akishoka did this to you!? That bitch! I knew from the moment I met her that she was a no good brat! Her beating the servants is one thing but to strike her brother, a four year old at that! Ill tell Dou right now! My mother roars, jumping to her feet and walking to the front door. Dont! I argue my voice is as powerful as I can muster. I swear, I hit my face. I say with a crooked smile. ... Leave it be, Please. Are you lying to me? My mother asks with a frown. Of course not, I never have. I close my eyes as I say these words, I cant bear to look into her eyes as I say such an obvious lie. ....If you say so Koshi She sighs. # # # Please stop! I gasp as Im thrown back to reality. Don''t go poking round in my mind!" I yell. I dont want to see those again. For a dark prince to bow his head to a beast and beg for mercy? Such a strange occasion this night happens to be The Phooka muttered stroking its long goatee. Ill leave in the morning. I growl looking at the Phooka. I can see the creature be taken aback by my glare, a tinge of fear in its eyes. I mean no harm to you prince! The creature says with a bow. I simply am doing as Ive done my whole life! A creature like me devours the memories of those in our path! It is what Ive done since the days in the other world''s forest! Your memories are so flavorful I lost control of myself there. It laughs. I rise to my feet with a sigh, Im pouring sweat and my body trembles. My belly is full so Ill part with you here. If you desire to meet your kind, follow the way the wind blows and the smell of manure. It shall bring you to a village rampant with youth. ... I don''t say anything, I watch the creature looking for an opening. I try to hide my blood lust but it seeps out into the air around us. The creature''s hairs stand up as it does so. I shall be on my way now Prince Kosei! If you decide to stay another night I hope you will share more of your memories with me. It says with a smile. ! Seeing my chance I lunge at the beast, the tip of my Katana pierces its chest and sticks it into behind it. I-Impressive! The beast grunts, its eyes dilated and teeth chattering. Truly impressive you are the winner of this fight young price! No blood comes from the monster even though it looks to be in pain. With a wink the creature vanishes into thin air. Did it turn invisible!? Immediately I swing my Katana around the cabin not missing a single pocket of air. Raindrops falling through the gaps in the roof are sliced into quarters as I do I don''t cut into any flesh. "Coward! Come back and fight me!" I yell the house trembling from my raising aura. I feel my heart beating fast and my stitches ache from exerting myself. "..." I hear nothing, the creature vanished without a trace. "A town''s up north huh?" Chapter 37: Gods And Generals Pt. 5 - The Power Of Friendship With a battle cry Goken leapt at Gou, in his hand he held his sword [Onigiri] ready to slice the man''s head off his shoulders. Hmph. Gou grunted swinging his log like weapon [: Kanchi] into Gokens stomach. Ack! Goken was thrown backwards, smashing through many trees and into a small pavilion which collapsed on top of him. In only the handful of hours since the raid had begun nearly an eighth of the Dragon Gods Place had been destroyed. If the fighting continued the entire city of Hebi could be in danger. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Kinbaku Binding!] From behind Gou came Xing throwing a net of threads over the giant man which bound him tightly. The razor sharp string dug into the man''s skin yet didnt draw blood, his hide-like skin too durable. Skin tough!? Xing grunted watching Gou flex his muscles. With a crack the threads exploded off of Gou and he spun around smashing the end of [: Kanchi] into Xing knocking him backwards. Blood dripped out of Xings mouth as he stumbled over his own feet. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: One Thousand Death!] Threads wrapped around [: Kanchi] and Xing restricted them in an attempt to slice the log apart but he met an unexpected great resistance. Tch, youre annoying. Gou grunted thrusting [: Kanchi] into Xing once again this time hard enough to shatter the sound barrier and send the latter soaring through the air and into a tree with a rumble. [Branch Spears] Out of the ground and in front of Gou grew multiple spears made of twisted and aged wood. They shot towards Xing who threw his arms out in a panic. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Chojou!] The threads across Xing''s body congealed into a shield which the spears stabbed into. Over here Troll! Gou flicked his head around to meet the knee of Goken who had his two swords [Cloud Cutter] and [Onigiri] in hand. He kicked off Gous chest and spun in the air throwing the two swords down at Gou who batted them away with [: Kanchi] Behind Goken materialized three more swords which shot down to Gou embedding themselves into [: Kanchi] like a dart board. Conjuring [Cloud Cutter] and [Onigiri] once more Goken came down on [: Kanchi] with the two swords carving a deep X into the log. [: Root Cage!] From the ground behind Goken shot out knots of wood which wrapped around his arms and legs ripping him to the ground. What the hell is this!? Goken cried trying to break free. Nature Kid, don''t underestimate it. Gou laughed watching more wood pile atop Goken forming a cocoon like trap. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: All Encompassing Thread Domain!] !? The ground beneath Gou and Goken began to tremble and threads burst out from the ground slicing the earth away in a grid like pattern. Whipping upwards the threads trapped Gou and Goken in a net which was hung up by several tree branches across the garden. Jumping down from one of these trees was Xing, his eyes narrowed and body covered in sweat. Now Angry! He growled, pulling the net tighter. Shit Gou grumbled as the threads constricted around [: Kanchi] locking it into place and forcing his back against the encroaching razor sharp threads of the net. Suddenly bursting from the wooden cocoon was Goken with a scream. A hero wont fall for such traps! He cried lunging at Gou with his two swords. Gou kneed [: Kanchi] upwards and the ends were sliced off. The middle portion flew up and into Goken who met it with his swords. Guraah! Goken yelled veins bulging across his body as he carved almost completely through the log. When did he get stronger? Gou furrowed his brow and the tightening net began to slice his arm open. With a growl he grabbed [: Kanchi] and pushed it upwards forcing Goken against the roof of the net. Damn you villain! Goken yelped as his back was carved into. Bad Goken! Xing hissed releasing Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: All Encompassing Thread Domain]. The net went limp and the threads shot back down to Xings body wrapping themselves around him. Gou and Goken fell from the sky and their heated battle continued. Goken conjured his three other swords and shot them at Gou. Gou dodged one and parried the other with the remains of [: Kanchi] but the third stabbed him through the bicep completely. With a frustrated yell he swung [: Kanchi] down onto Gokens head like a hammer throwing him to the ground with a crash. Ow! Goken yelped, his body embedded into the soil. Xing leapt at and came up behind Gou his arms covered in metal threads. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Sijiyaing!] Gou spun around with what little remained of [: Kanchi] and met a punch from Xing the two casting bolts of mana through the air. Falling to the floor with a crash, bits of rubble flew into the air and Xing whipped those at Gou with his threads acting like a slingshot. What part of being annoying did you not understand!? Gou growled, spitting his cigarette to the floor and opening his mouth wide. !? [Branch Spear] From his throat came a wooden spear which flew at Xings head. SLICE! A conjured sword shot down from the sky stabbing the spear down into the ground. Dont hurt my friend! Goken screamed, leaping at Gous'' backs with a dual slice. A mass of wood sprouted out from Gous back, ripping the flesh away and forming a crude armor which Goken hacked into. Im not done yet! Goken yelled, continuing to carve at the wood. You little shits! Gou growled looking at Xing and Goken with crazed eyes. Fall for trap, Goken strong when hero. Xing snickered, smashing his fist into Gous stomach. Gah! Blood flew from Gous mouth and his eyes blurred, Goken grew closer and closer to his spine and Xing continued to beat the front of him. When the green kid feels and is cheered on like a hero he grows stronger!? Well then Ill just have to be an even stronger villain! He laughed. From the ground around them sprouted pillars of wood which shot into the sky forming a dome like structure. ! Sensing what was coming Xing tried to jump back but his foot was caught by a tree root grabbing him. The dome fully formed Gou used it as a base for his barrier, something he wasnt able to cast without a frame. [Forbidden Jungle: Lost Pioneers Death Rattle!] Both Xing and Goken grew nervous at the Territory''s creation. From all around them shot out tree roots grabbing Goken and restraining him. Let me go damnit! He argued trying to break free. No good! Xing growled, charging forwards. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Wire Missile] Throwing his hands out three bundles of thread in the shape of missiles flew at Gou. Stomping his foot on the floor Gou conjured a new [: Kanchi]. He swung [: Kanchi] at the missiles which exploded into a net of threads which fell down on Gou attempting to restrain him. In response two large hands made of wood stretched out from the territory''s roof and grabbed The net tightly so it could neither fall on Gou or be retrieved by Xing. Idiot! Gou laughed smashing the back of [: Kanchi] into Gokens stomach like a battering ram. Goken vomited blood which pooled beneath him and his rib cage shattered. Xing leapt at Gou with a punch which Gou met with [: Kanchi]. Xing was thrown to the side and spikes shout out of the ground to skewer him. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Zipline!] Xing swung over the spikes missing them by less than an inch, the spikes continued to grow out of the floor towards him as he swung through the air heading back for Gou. Cut the thread! Gou barked, as commanded the territory formed a hand which ripped Xings Zipline thread from the roof. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Sijiyaing!] Xing formed a bubble of threads around himself as he crashed to the floor. The spikes which had continued to follow him managed to pierce the side of the bubble and stab into his arm and leg drawing a fair amount of blood. Even stronger than metal Xing winced, bouncing off the floor back into the air. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Zipline!] A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. The bubble popped and the threads spread back around Xing except for one which clung to the ceiling. Xing flew at Gou directly with a drop kick, throwing the wood general backwards. Gou slid back some ways and then jumped forward himself swinging [: Kanchi] down onto Xings head like a hammer. ! Xing threw his arms up to catch the log which upon impact shook him down to his bones. His legs trembled and the cuts across his body only sprayed more blood. Haha! Gou cackled with a twisted grin. He pushed down on [: Kanchi] harder forcing Xing further down. The threads across Xing''s body quickly wrapped around his arms and knees holding them in place as his bones began to splinter. You strong, but made bad choice. Xing said with a strained smile. [Blood Threads!] The blood which had been trickling down from Xing''s open wounds began to congeal and clump together. They spun into tight strings which wrapped around each other to form thick and powerful jelly like threads of blood. ! The Threads snapped upwards easily slicing Gous [: Kanchi] into tiny pieces. What!? Gou grunted with flared nostrils. [Wood Spears!] From the territories every corner came spears made of twisted wood. Not a single gap was present in their formation as they raced towards Xing. [Blood Threads: One Thousand Death!] The blood threads whipped through the air crackling the sound barrier with every movement. The spears were instantly reduced to saw dust which fell like snowflakes. Xing leapt at Gou, smashing his leg into the ladder''s stomach. ! Gou was thrown back across the entire territory, blood flying from his mouth. He smashed into the side of the territory with a crash, the entire space shaking like it was hit by an earthquake. Goken be hero! Xing cried, casting his blood threads at the restrained man. They sliced him free and he fell to the floor with a light thud. [Blood Threads: Stitch!] The threads climbed through Gokens mouth down his throat and into his chest. They wrapped around his fragmented ribs binding them back together and stitching his pierced organs whole. Give me a moment Goken coughed as the threads retreated from his mouth back to Xing. Be fast! Xing grunted. ! Something flew at Xing head on, a large log of wood like an uprooted tree. He tried to jump back to avoid the projectile but his foot was one again caught by tree root like trap BAM! The log smashed into Xing, ripping him from the floor. He was thrown across the territory and a giant wooden hand came down from above to crush him. [Forest Gods Devastation!] The hand made of wood came from the roof and shot down at Xing. [Blood Threads: One Thousand Death!] The giant hand was sliced apart into little blocks of wood and Xing came to a stop with a skid. Not good He muttered, feeling his stomach swell with blood. Gurrrah! From behind Gou came Goken with his sword [Snow Storm] over head. ! Gou whipped around with a newly conjured [:Kanchi] which Gokens sword dug deep into. [Blood Threads: Cable Missile!] Xing threw his hands and from them came three missiles formed of blood threads. They shot out at Gou who slammed his foot down conjuring a wall of wood which the missiles exploded on. The missiles erupted into a spray of blood threads which sliced through the wall easily and continued to Gou, lashing his skin with a spray of blood and torn flesh. Damn you!Gou roared. Stomping his foot and rotating his hips he swung [:Kanchi] like a bat and Goken was flung from the log towards Xing. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Chojou!] Xing formed a net of cloth which Goken flew into and like a sling shot it bounced him back towards Gou. Goken conjured Onigiri in his free hand and came down onto Gou swinging the two swords at [:Kanchi]. Gurrrrah! He cried as they sliced through the wood completely. Xing followed Goken jumping over him and Gou who tried to conjure another volley of spears from the roof. [Blood Threads: Ten Thousand Death!] The blood threads whipped upwards against the territory''s roof ripping it apart and destroying any chance of the spears being conjured. Goken! Kill now! Xing screamed at the top of his lungs. Thank you, Xing! It was the power of friendship that made this possible! Goken stabbed [Onigiri] Deep into the center of Gous chest CRACK! The wooden dome collapsed breaking into splinters of wood of which fell down to the muddy floor. Rain poured down onto the three men from the open sky above. A storm of unknown origin had crept up on them but if one had to guess it would be because of Zhenwu-Guis blast of fire. Heh, Rain. Youre outta luck now kids. Gou coughed as blood trickled from the corners of his mouth. ! Xing sensed a spike in Gous mana production and quickly cast a rope of threads around Goken pulling to his side. Xing!? Goken yelled confused. No good! Made trap! Xing yelled back. [Thread Manipulation Extension Technique: Zipline!] Xing grabbed Goken by the hand and retreated into a tree. They watched as Gou exploded into a mass of wood. [Humble Guardian Of The Sacred Jungle: Humbaba!] Wood grew out of every pore and orifice of Gou, it tore at his flesh and snapped his bones out of place. The wood wrapped around him and then continued to pile atop itself into a horrific growing mass which began to form a beast like shape. He over doubled his height and now stood nearly three stories tall and took the shape of some primordial demon of the forest. He had a multitude of arms which sprouted from his torso and a face stone cold like a statue. The beast opened its mouth and a storm of thick and thorned green vines shot out at Xing and Goken. Gurrah! Goken yelled jumping from the tree running at the Vines with two swords in his hand. From behind him he conjured his other three swords and cast them at Gous transformation, slicing into the wood but not doing any damage. Damn! Goken grunted as he sliced through the vines which whipped at him. Each was covered by hundreds of long thorns which ripped at his flesh like a tiger''s claw. [Blood Threads: Death Binding!] Xing threw out threads which whipped against the wooden monster, they sliced clean into the beast cutting off a few of its many arms but those quickly regrew the rain increasing its speed. Nature element mix of Earth, Wind and Water. Rain make grow faster. Xing frowned. The wooden behemoth opened its mouth wider and from it shot out hundreds of wooden spears flying at Xing who retaliated with [Blood Threads Chojou] Forming a shield around him which the spears pelted against. Blood very low! No good much more and die! Xing thought, his teeth chattering. So youve revealed your true form now, villain!? Goken yelled, continuing to fight the never ending swarm of vines. But you have a damaged core inside this beast somewhere! If we get to that youre a goner! Despite his confident tone and words Goken too felt exhaustion and pain taking over. He struggled with each swing of his sword but continued further. A hero never gives up! Even when hes tired or exhausted he continues to fight until he wins! As Goken yelled these things his movements grew quicker, each attack stronger but he was still being overwhelmed. ! From under Goken grew a massive hand made of wood which crushed him in its palm. It squeezed him tightly and the many thorns on the vines riddled him with holes like an iron maiden would. [Blood Threads: One Thousand Death!] Xing''s blood threads split the giant hand and he pulled Goken back into the tree he sat in. Xing! Goken grunted trying not to collapse from the pain he felt across his body. Almost over like you said, I use armor and you kill core. Xing wheezed, ripping his face mask off. His lips were blue and his teeth chattered as he spoke. But its too dangerous for you to- If you hero then save from myself! Kill quick so I not die! Xing grunted jumping at the monster Gou had become. Of course I will! Goken yelled with a new found energy. He leapt after Xing and as the swarm of vines once again shot out at him he sliced them each easily without taking a single injury. The power of friendship triumphs all else! Xing whod leapt at Gous monstrous form was up in the air and flexed his body. Blood sprayed like a hydrant from each of his wounds and the blood threads continued to generate. [Blood Threads: Bleeding Warrior!] Blood threads wrapped around Xing''s fist forming a gauntlet up to his elbow. He came down onto Gous'' back with a punch, the arms which riddled the monster''s torso tried to smack him away but Xing punched straight through them, they exploded easily into specs of sawdust mixed with the drops of rain. [Deus Ex Machina!] Bolts of mana crackled as Xing''s fist slammed into Gous back, the top half of the beast exploded, massive pieces of wood flew out across the palace blowing holes in castles and buildings. The earth trembled and the air vibrated violently from the amount of energy exerted. Goken leapt up onto the beast''s exposed mid section and began to hack at what remained with his two swords. He dug through the wood which regenerated in a panic boosted by the rain. [Blood Threads: One Thousand Death!] Xing decast the blood threads around his body and threw them down onto the beast''s remaining mass. They constricted around the wood and sliced it into square chunks clearing more room to find the core. Come out coward! Goken yelled as he dug further and further into the wooded mass with his swords. ! Gous face shot out the mass of wood, his mouth wide open. [Wood Spear!] From his throat shot out a spear which flew towards the center of Gokens face. Shit! Goken yelped, falling backwards. The spear nicked his cheek, slicing it deep enough to reveal the bone. [Blood Thread: Cable Missile!] From a tree above Xing shot down missiles formed of his blood threads which blew open the wooden mass further exposing Gou. ! Blegh! Xing gagged, his body frozen. His already light head became nearly weightless and he lost his balance, falling out of the tree branch he stood on he crashed to the muddy floor with a splat. Thank you, Xing! Goken yelled, jumping towards Gous'' now fully exposed body and swinging his sword. Gou met him with a newly conjured [:Kanchi] and their weapons clashed with sparks of mana rippling through the air. Gou looked just as horrible as Xing and Goken did, barely keeping himself standing. Gurrrah! Goken roared as he swung his swords at Gou so fast it looked like he had eight arms. Damnit! Gou groaned, feeling himself be pushed back. He swung [: Kanchi] like a bat and it smashed into Gokens side throwing him through the air. I won''t let you escape! Goken grunted stabbing [Cloud Cutter] in the floor to catch himself. He swung back around to Gou with [Onigiri] overhead. Gou swung [:Kanchin] over head intending to pop Gokens skull but his weapon was suddenly sliced apart to nothing but splinter of wood. You rat! Gou yelled seeing thin threads retract back to Xing who laid on the floor with a smirk. Friendship triumphs over all else! Goken yelled his sword slicing into Gous neck with a spray of blood. Gurrrah! He and Gou both screamed, Wood sprouted from Gous exposed muscle shielding his neck but Goken was too fast and strong. His sword completely sliced through Gous neck with a snap throwing it to the mud where it sank. I AM A HERO! Goken screamed out as loud as he could. His sword deconjured and he stumbled backwards, falling to the floor with a splash of mud. His entire body ached and eye lids felt like they each weighed a thousand lbs. Xing forced himself to his feet and limped over to Goken. The [Deus Ex Machina] from before being just enough to prevent him from dying of blood loss. We win. He grunted as he grabbed Goken and dragged him under a nearby pavilion out of the rain. I wonder if Randolph has beat Orochi yet? Goken asked with a cough as he sat against a wooden pillar. No, they not fight yet, when they do we feel it. ! Just then by pure coincidence there was a surge of mana. Like a nuclear bomb exploded it swept over the entire capital of Hebi. A blue and Yellow Aura both overwhelmingly confident and strong. A battle between two Gods had begun, one which threatened not only the Taiponbo continent itself but the entire world. Chapter 38: Gods And Generals Pt. 6 - 盲虎と魔王のダンス Blind Tiger and Dark Princes Dance Randolph calmly approached Zao-Huwang who held the Katana [o: Scorched Dragon''s Tongue] in his hand tightly. [o] one of the three cursed Katanas of Edoland To wield [o] was to hold an army in your hands. Yet Randolph brandished no weapon, instead he encased his right hand in Aura as he moved closer and closer to Zao. Each of his footsteps loud and echoing like the clacking hooves of a horse. Do you think I''m weak? Zao asked, wrinkling his brow. Of course not, thats why Im not limiting myself with a weapon. Randolph answered with a warm smile. [Blind Tiger Style: Leaping Fang!] Zao lunged at Randolph with his katana overhead, a clear derivative of the Wolf Fang Styles Lupus technique. Randolph threw his forearm up and the two clashed, mana rippled in sparks of vibrant colors and the air crackled. Zao grimaced as he felt Randolph not even budge from the attack. He retreated backwards, and slid across the floor before changing his stance. I see, you truly are powerful Sweat dripped down Zaos cheek as those words left his lips. But Ill not be deterred, I will slay you even if it costs me my life. Randolph felt a slight pain in his arm like hed bumped it onto the corner of a counter. [o] is stronger then I imagined, if I hadnt been more careful he might have actually drew blood but [o] isnt the only thing thats powerful, he has a strange aura around him. One that permeates a deadly trick. Thought Randolph waving his arm through the air. His coat was a specially forged magic item known as [Chlamys]. It not only kept him safe from the elements no matter the weather but also acted as an armor. One greater than any kind used in a conventional war. Making the first move this time Randolph kicked off the floor with a roundhouse kick aiming for Zaos right arm. ! Zao jumped to the side to avoid the attack but Randolph spun through the air and the moment his foot touched the ground he kicked off it once again this time using his opposite foot. [Blind Tiger Style: Wolf Slayer!] [o] came down upon Randolph''s leg with a crackle of mana, Zao put his whole body into the swing and roared as he pushed against Randolph''s leg. Randolph suddenly flipped backwards pulling his leg away and Zao stumbled forwards losing his balance for less then a second. Randolph in that incomprehensible amount of time spun around with another kick this time aiming for Zaos head. As Randolph''s kick flew at the blind swordsman he flicked [o] to the side blocking the attack as if off reflex alone. Randolph was pushed back and rolled across the floor before jumping to his feet with a confused grin. I knew his observation would be great to support his lacking eyesight but to think he can even sense the future, how impressive! Zao charged at Randolph once again and Randolph met him with his enhanced arm. [o] and Randolph''s arm met clashed with a sound similar to two trains crashing into one another. Sparks of mana radiated through the whole chamber. Even if a master ranked magic user was to watch this battle theyd see nothing other than flickering figures, like speed lines in real life dancing around with sparks of colorful electricity and a sound like nails on a chalkboard. Randolph swept Zaos leg out from under him and Zao stumbled to the side, as he did so he stabbed [o] into the ground and used it as a support to flip himself over avoiding the punch Randolph threw in his direction. Randolph, not relenting, chased after Zao and the pair continued to clash increasing their speed. Each of Zao''s sword swings cracked like a whip, the sound barrier shattered repeatedly. Zao frowned and scrunched his face as he felt the overwhelming presence of Randolph, he had little room to attack as most of his movements were on the defense. Despite this he had yet to incur a single scrape or bruise, he stayed focused sensing each attack as they came at him and countering. You truly wish to humiliate me more do you? Making me go all out against someone other than the Emperor himself? Zao asked, curling his lips into a nervous grimace. Theres nothing humiliating about using the power youve cultivated, show me everything. Randolph said, stomping his foot on the ground, shattering it and sending rubble into the air. Show me what I want to see He thought, flicking his eyes around searching for Zao-Huwang. To think youd even go so far as to give me an advantage, Sir Freyr you are a tricky man. Zao muttered, biting his lip. His observation acted like a mini map in a video game or a rough echo location. He could understand the movement of those around him and the general shape of both living and non living constructs. Though one would think adding more items like rubble to that map would be a weakness it actually made it easier for Zao to find a blind spot in his opponent. [Blind Tiger Style: Leaping Maw!] Zao jumped at the back right of Randolph''s hip, the place where he saw an opening in both Randolph''s stance and line of sight, a radius of less than half of an inch but it was enough for Zao to make his move. He thrust his Katana forwards like a rapier and aimed for the back of Randolph''s right side; he''d slice straight through his liver and then go for his head. !? Right as [o] was about to touch his coat Randolph vanished, he had jumped in the air and and flipped forwards. His foot came down on the blade of [o] but Zao twisted the katana in his hands and swung it upwards now aiming for between Randolph''s legs. Randolph leaned to the side and fell to the floor with a cartwheel avoiding the attack. Zao spun around and leapt forwards chasing after the Emperor with [o] swinging it at the man who continued to dodge by a hair''s length. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Will you keep running like a coward or fight back!? Zao yelled a vein thumping on his forehead. That depends on whether or not you can keep up with me. Randolph grinned, he threw his knee up pushing [o] to the side and threw a punch at Zao who jerked his body away right as Randolph''s fist encroached on his person. Though only Randolph''s knuckle grazed his arm it was enough to rip the outer layer of skin off and cause the sleeve on his purple Hanfu to quickly turn black from blood. Zao flicked his hips and swung [o] with one hand aiming for Randolph''s side. Randolph spun around and jumped back but [o] managed to slice the front of his shirt which was exposed by his open coat. It sliced the cloth revealing his abs and tickling them with the wind. There it was! Even if just for a moment he did something different! Randolph thought as he jumped back. Zao chased after him throwing a barrage of swings with [o] each one shattering the sound barrier multiple times, Randolph now on the defensive met them with his reinforced arms and a wide smile. Impressive! He laughed. Titan watched Randolph and Zao with a frown, this was nothing he couldnt have done himself. Zao was certainly powerful but not to the point of being a great threat. It seemed as though Randolph was doing this to humor himself. Something Titan found strange. Does this swordsman have something you desire? Do you want to make him a part of the Gotterwache? Or are you simply wanting to test the waters with the strongest Divine General? Titan wondered. His black camera-like eyes followed the motions of both men as they flew across the hall exchanging thousands of blows a minute. Neither side wanted to back down and the battle had a long way to go. [Blind Tiger Style: Tendon Rupture!] Zao dove to the floor and flipped himself in the air aiming [o] at Randolph''s achilles heel. !? Randolph jumped into the air to avoid the attack and Zao jumped up after him, They both bounced around the room as they continued to battle. Despite being the only one to sweat and be out of breath Zao felt nothing but pride in himself. He was overcome with joy and smiled as he continued to clash with Randolph. When was the last time I got to fight someone like this? I cant remember, it has to have been decades. Even when challenged by the other Divine Generals to take the first rank it never was anything like this. Id win without much challenge, perhaps a few cuts but that was all. Now here I am pouring my soul into a fight with this man, and he is just playing with me! I should feel angry but I cant help but feel overjoyed, maybe my old age is making me sick. Theyd only been in battle for under ten minutes but theyd traded nearly half a million blows each. Slowly they both increased their strength and power until Randolph forced Zao to do almost as much as he could. Tell me Zao, how did you become the strongest Divine General? Was it before or after you were blinded? Randolph asked. I became a Divine General after slaying a lead general from an aggressive rebellion. I lost my eye sight shortly after that and it surely led to me becoming the strongest! Zao answered. As they spoke they still fought bouncing around the room, they moved so fast it looked like there were multiple of them. How did you lose your eyesight? Randolph asked. ... Zao didnt respond, his bottom lip trembled and he hesitated for a second, in that lapse of action Randolph jabbed him in the stomach with a pop. Zao flew to the floor with an explosion of tile and dust, he rolled some distance before staggering to his feet. The side of his stomach looked as though someone had taken a sword to it, it bled profusely and his Hanfu had been shredded open. Upside down on the roof stood Randolph, his boots [Angel Wings] had the enchantment of [Ascension] letting him walk on any surface he pleased. He stared down at Zao with his trademark cold neutral face. Dont underestimate me dammit! Zao grumbled, rising to his feet. Im an excuse of a Royal Guard to fall for your word play! His stomach began to heal at a surprisingly average rate. It would take at least an hour for the entire thing to close and ten minutes for him to fight at full power again. I asked you a question, why don''t you answer it? Randolph asked. I dont heed the requests of anyone other than my Emperor! I see Randolph frowned. He dropped down from the roof and flipped forwards landing on his feet. He stood there with his hands in his coat pocket staring at Zao who grit his teeth in pain. But what was more painful then his injury was that question Randolph had asked, one which hurt his very soul to hear. # # # I was a young man at the time, the lowest ranking of the Divine Generals. Despite my low ranking the Emperor himself had requested that I become his personal guard even closer to him than the Four Cardinal Court Guards. I was terrified of making a mistake, afraid of my weakness and how I was the last one protecting the Emperor from an attack. The idea ate me alive. Occasionally the Emperor would call me into his throne room and Id slip through the door and kneel in front of the curtain which obscured him from my view. Hed ask me about the outside world and what life was like as a normal man. I was shocked at his questions, God himself was asking me about my everyday life. I of course answered honestly and hed laugh at my worries and wave off my insecurities as something only mortals could fret over. Despite most of the time we spent together being him mocking me I found it enjoyable. I thought of him as a friend if I dare say a foolish idea which should have had my head lopped off my shoulders. I like you, Iron General. He said one day. ... I was speechless and didnt know how to respond so he continued without pause. Up until this point Ive viewed you mortals as no more than swine or cattle on a farm. Beasts that serve no purpose other than fulfilling my pallet of desires. But you Iron General are different, you are not blinded by my greatness. You can think of me as a mortal. I would never think such things my lord! I interrupted him, slamming my head to the floor. I would never think of you as a low- Silence. Emperor Orochi said, silencing me. I continued to kneel on my hands and knees with my head glued to the floor and I kept my mouth shut. At first I found it disgusting and wanted to have you flayed for it, but once we began to converse I found you pleasant. Like a wild rat which you throw crumbs to as you leave your home. Youve become a part of my daily routine and I like it. I was still speechless, without saying another word the Emperor signaled for me to leave his presence and I did so. Our days together continued like this for another few months until something horrible happened. As an assassin from a rebellious group of democrats with high level illusion magic slipped through my sight. He blended in with the air itselfs and my eyes failed to see him. He ambushed the Emperor who of course killed him instantly and I ran into his chamber upon hearing the man''s screams of anguish. Once inside I saw the Assassin in his cloak and put the pieces together in my head. I apologized and kneeled before the Emperor willing to take any punishment given. Remove your eyes. He said emerging from behind the curtain. My lips quivered and my teeth chattered as I stared at him in confusion. You said your eyes betrayed you, am I correct? In my Empire we kill those who betray us. So kill your betrayer. I gulped loudly and pulled the small silver knife from inside my Hanfu. My hands shook as I stared at the blade which reflected my pitiful state. If you refuse to kill the traitor would that not be treason against the empire and me by extension Iron General? The Emperor asked. I could see his face through the reflection of my blade. The last thing I ever saw, a face with an expression I refuse to describe. After that I only saw darkness. Chapter 39: Gods And Generals Pt. 7 - Battle Of Gods Randolphs innate blessing, Zenjimon or [ȫ„: The Sound] is a clairvoyant type magical blessing which allows him to hear all that exists and has existed. From the echoes of the past to the distant cries of the present, none escapes his ears. For those weak enough he can even hear their very thoughts. An undeniably powerful blessing truly befitting the 2nd strongest on the planet. With this blessing he could hear the internal conflict inside of Zaos mind and soul. A painful anguish full of trauma and hatred. He watched as Zao leapt at him swinging his Katana [o: Scorched Dragon''s Tongue] with attacks that were sloppy and slow. Without much trouble Randolph avoided them, Zao not relenting chased after Randolph even when blood sprayed from the gash in his side. Ha, ha, ha! Zao gasped, he sucked in air like a fish out of water, his face dripping with sweat. Im sorry for ruining the mood Randolph said with downcast eyes. With that apology he took a step forward ready to end the battle. However as he did so an undeniable chill ran up his spine. ! Zao had raised his Katana overhead and for the first time in a century a chill ran up Randolph''s spine, one which told him his life was in mortal danger. His observation flashed red telling him he needed to move or hed face a certain death. This is it! The attack that could have killed Titan! Thought Randolph, a smile creeping across his face. He saw [o] come towards him in slow motion. It was as if time had been slowed down multiple times over. The Katana split into multiple blades coming at him from every direction. A full 360 degree attack. [: Silent Tiger Mouth!] ! [: Silent Tiger Mouth] Zaos most powerful attack. One which could even slay a God. From every direction and bypassing all immunities and defenses came [o]. Its existence was omnipresent, a slash that would always hit its target with no chance of evasion. Once deployed the fight was over. Such an attack was only possible by Zao sacrificing his eyesight, to all those with their five senses there was no hope of survival. That is if you have only five senses. With his innate blessing Zenjimon [ȫ„: The Sound] Randolph had six. SLASH! The end of [o] missed Randolph''s eye by less and an inch, the attack grazed his cheek with a spurt of blood. Youre truly spectacular Zao-Huwang! Randolph laughed nervously. Any Emperor you served under would be undeniably blessed! Shifting his feet Randolph stepped forwards and thrust his hand straight into Zaos chest ripping through his Throiac cavity with a pop and tidal wave of blood. Zao didnt even have time to register the attack. He could only slump to the floor with a splat his death instant. The hole in his torso was large enough that you see the blood stained tile beneath him. ... Randolph stared at Zao in silence, his bottom lip curled and his eyes obscured by shadow. Perhaps it was something he had only imagined, but for a moment he saw Zao smile at his compliment. Randolph? Titan asked, approaching the victor. Lets continue, theyre already done outside. I don''t want to make anyone suffer beyond this. Randolph muttered picking [o] up off the floor and handing it to Titan. Titan took the Katana and inspected it quickly before placing it into his mouth and swallowing it whole. The sword disappearing into his stomach. Without another word Randolph continued forwards toward the Orochi Emperor''s throne room. Titan watched Randolph''s back as he followed him, unsure of what to say. He was right, I don''t understand human emotions like I thought I did, I cant even think of what to say at a time like this. Its frustrating not being able to help those you care about Thought Titan clenching his large blue fist. They approached the throne room''s door, which was made of gold, carved into its surface was the shape of two dragons fighting. Their eyes shined with Jade stones and their scales sprinkled with Diamond shards. Titan pushed the doors open gently and the throne room''s overwhelming smell of Cinnamon assaulted him and Randolph''s noses. Randolph''s eyes widened as he saw the beauty of the throne room. Tiles of smooth Obsidian lined the floor, the segments between each tile filled with Gold. The roof which was painted to depict the history of the Orochi Kingdoms founding in painful detail was supported by various pillars of rosewood and Ebony wood which had ancient poems and hymns carved into them. In the center of the room was a large throne resting upon a platform which was led up to by Lapiz stairs and railing modeled into the shape of golden dragons flying through the air. Their figures decorated with precious gems. The throne itself was made of Gold and filled with Jade and Diamond. Behind the throne were seven large tablets also made of Gold which had the images of the seven realms of the man carved into them. How unpleasant These words came from the man who sat on the throne, the Emperor of the Orochi Kingdom himself, Orochi. He was rather ugly with a baby face covered in deep wrinkles and greasy black hair pulled into a messy bun. His eyes were narrowed and lips curled into a grimace, his nose wrinkled with disgust. He wore nothing but a yellow Qun skirt with no distinct pattern. He kept his foul expression while resting his head on his left hand and staring down at Randolph and Titan from the throne. Laying at his feet was a young Serpent no longer then 3 meters with red and yellow scales. It''s a pleasure to meet you, Emperor Orochi. Randolph said bowing 30 degrees. Behind him Titan followed suit nodding his head with his hand crossed over his chest. Hmph, do you really believe such a shallow bow would please me? Orochi asked, clicking his tongue. I meant no offense in my gesture, I simply assumed that since we are of similar ranking such a bow would be appropriate. Randolph answered with a smile. Is that so? You truly believe yourself the lord of a mere mountain kingdom in the north west to be of the same rank as me? The God of this world? How unpleasant, you only stand here because of a lapse in judgment on my part. I assumed that the wretched fool of a blind man could swing his sword correctly. Randolph''s eye twitched but he kept silent with a smile. Truly disgusting, I demand you kill yourself right here and now before me as an apology for dipleasing me this much. Orochi finished. Oh my, I was hoping things wouldnt take this kind of turn. Randolph sighed. I haven''t come to argue or instigate a war. I came to request your assistance with a matter Im sure would be easy for you to fulfill. A request you say? How comical, the idea of you having the privilege to request anything of me is absurd and worth one thousand deaths. However youve humored me enough that I shall do the same to you and hear your request before youre executed. Go on now and tell me what it is that you came here for. Surely you didnt come this far just to beg for your life? Orochi grinned, squinting one eye. Ive come to ask that you allow me access to the two million clay golems below the palace. The ones which guard the first Emperors tomb. Heh hahahaha. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Orochi erupted into a fit of laughter, covering his eyes with his hand as he hollered obnoxiously Titan looked at Randolph who held his hand up to restrain him. This is truly hilarious! You have come to demand that I hand over my clay soldiers? Have you lost what little intelligence you had in the first place!? How would you ever even conceive such a ridiculous string of words!? Orochi continued to laugh and the Serpent at his feet shook nervously. It was not my intention for it to be a demand but if thats how you choose to interpret it then yes I demand that you do so. And what do you want these Golems for exactly? To aid in the war for the Spear and Stone. Randolph answered bluntly. Ah yes, the Philosopher''s stone and the Spear Of Longinus. The items which grant the wielder a wish, I have no interest in such myths. If you dont then why would you seize Edoland? For the simple fact that they belong to me, all things on this continent do. I see, what an interesting view. Randolph sighed. If you did get your filthy hands on these two items, tell me, what would you wish for? Orochi asked with a sneer. My wish is simple, to end all the suffering in this universe. I see, an honorable wish indeed. But its too plain for my liking. If you said immortality or endless wealth Id have humored you further but such selfless desires show your nativity. Do you truly believe a world without suffering could exist? Do you think such a world would be worth living in? Most of this world''s amusement comes from watching those beneath you suffer for what little they will ever be able to obtain in their short lives. Its a shame you think that way. Perhaps if you had suffered some youd too understand the unbearable pain it creates. Me? Suffer? I have already told you who I am. The God of this world! My soul is divine and the blood of royalty flows through my veins! All that exists in this world is my pleasure and displeasure! I shall do as I please for the rest of existence and not a single being will ever stop me! Hmph. Randolph hummed trying to hold back laughter. What are you laughing at? Did I say something to amuse you boy? Orochi growled, raising a brow. My apologies, I just find it funny that the son of a common whore thinks that he can tell me about Royal Blood. Orochi leapt from his throne in a blind rage. his mouth agape and ready to rip flesh from bone. [Smite: Hakai] "!" Orochi was thrown backwards by a disk shaped emission which came from Randolph''s finger tip. It tore into his stomach with a splash of blood and he slammed into the pillar behind him before bouncing off it to his feet. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Randolph turned to Titan with a smile and pointed behind him with his thumb. Ill meet you in the basement. He said. Of course. Titan replied, taking his leave from the throne room. How dare you speak to me in such a manner you ill bred peasant! Orochi screamed. His voice shook the entire city with a blast of golden yellow aura. Saliva dripped from his mouth as he glared daggers at Randolph. Whats wrong, Orochi? I thought you were the God of this world? Wheres your divine power? Randolph asked with a sneer. [: Heavens Divine Pillar!] In Orochi''s hand appeared a large red staff with a spiral pattern. He twirled it through his hands as he ran at Randolph, his murderous intent palpable. A conjured staff? Randolph thought, taking a defensive stance. [Expand!] !? Randolph raised his brow as the staff grew in length shooting towards him at a blinding speed. Ducking down to dodge the attack he rolled to the side and shot out another [Smite: Hakai]. Being a Holy he has a powerful innate blessing but Im not quite sure what it is. I couldnt find any records of him in combat so I have to piece it together myself. Ill have to keep baiting him out until he shows the rest of his cards. Despite this undesirable element it also means he doesnt have much combat experience fighting somebody on his own level or stronger so I can use that to my advantage. Thought Randolph. Orochi used his staff like a pole and swung around it to avoid the [Hakai] emission. Randolph kicked off the ground and ran at him with a punch, to which Orochi responded by using [Expand] once again forcing Randolph to duck down. As Randolph ducked, Orochi threw his knee forwards and Randolph blocked it with his forearms. The blow throwing him to his back some ways away. Orochi leapt after Randolph and appeared above him using [Expand] to shoot his staff down like a spear. ! Randolph rolled to the side narrowly avoiding the staff which crashed down into the floor penetrating the castle''s deepest layers in less than a second. [Smite: Hakai!] Randolph fired another series of emissions at Orochi from afar. The emissions flew at Orochi whos stomach still failed to heal from the first Hakai. Damn you! Orochi grunted narrowly avoiding the emissions by using his staff like a vaulting pole. He came down onto Randolph with a kick which Randolph met with his own leg. The two mens aura clashed with a bang of gold and blue. Their clash sent out ripples of mana which traveled the entire continent with a rumble warning the population of the two gods battling. The items inside the throne room and the rubble on the palace grounds began to levitate, the ocean tides grew fierce and the storm clouds in the sky gathered together writhing with a passion. The Serpent cowered in the corner of the throne room hiding under a statue of the first Orochi as its teeth chattered. ! The two men were pushed back by their clash and both skid across the floor. Come! Orochi whistled to the Serpent who swam through the air coming behind him with a snarl and glaring at Randolph. Randolph''s hair had been undone by their clash and it lay loose covering his eyes as he watched both Orochi and the Serpent intensely. So far all hes shown the ability to do is [Expand] and [Shrink] that staff. For how quickly he conjured it youd think it wouldnt be particularly strong on its own but based on its usage so far I dont think I can destroy it any time soon. Ill need to keep my eye on it in case its a part of some higher class spell. I also need to make sure that Serpent [Dragon] keeps its distance from me. If it had some kind of Illusion magic itd be best to remove it from the equation now but I imagine it could break out of any seal I put it into. If possible Id like to tame it myself but I dont think I can fight both it and Orochi at the same time without risking some major consequences. I need to bait Orochi into showing more of abilities so I can piece together his blessing and form a plan to counter it efficiently. Until then Ill just have to avoid the Serpent as best I can. As Randolph contemplated his own plan of attack Orochi did the same from across the throne room. He mulled over his opponents possible abilities and tried to plan accordingly. Though I dont know for certain Ive heard this man''s blessing is Clairvoyant so for him to be willing to fight me in close quarters it can only mean he must have either an Energy Manipulation or Elementalist spell meant for combat. Theres still the chance of him using Spatial Manipulation but if thats the case I imagine he would have kept his distance and tried to trap me inside a [Liminal Realm] with an instant win condition. That is unless he has the condition of [tagging] me first. Then his aggressive disposition would make sense. In that case its best for me to keep my distance with [: Heavens Divine Pillar] so he cant touch me directly. If it''s an elementalist type then my Serpent should be able to cover for me to a certain point and then I can handle the rest while going for the killing blow. If its Energy Manipulation then its going to be a bit more tricky Ill just have to keep my distance like I would if it was Spatial Manipulation. However that entire strategy relies on being able to use [Expand] which could backfire as hed then have the chance to use [: Heavens Divine Pillar] as a conduit to reach me with Energy Manipulation or even an Electrical Charge with Elemental magic. Magic what a fickle thinking you are Orochi Thought scrunching his face. Both Emperors took a fighting stance. They watched the others every movement waiting for a non-existent opening. The one to win would be the one willing to risk the most. Orochi made the first move using [Expand] and swinging his staff at Randolph who rolled to the side to avoid being hit. He quickly jumped to his feet and charged at Orochi who [Retracted] his staff and retreated backward to create a better distance between them. [Expand: Machine Gun!] Orochi used both [Expand] and [Retract] in a rapid succession, firing the staff at Randolph. Randolph ignored gravity completely thanks to his boots [Angel Wings] and bounced around the room. He climbed up walls and stood on ceilings as he dodged the Staff''s rapid fire all the while slowly getting closer and closer to Orochi. Orochi frowned as he sped up his staff''s retraction and expansion, Randolph continued to dodge until he saw an opening and took it. He shot down from the roof like an arrow and slammed his fist into Orochi''s Diaphragm with a pop. Urk! Orochi exhaled flying backwards. He flew across the throne room and Randolph chased after him, his fists enhanced fully. Damnit! Orochi coughed, catching himself on one of the room''s pillars and landing to his feet. He had the wind quite literally knocked out of him and his stomach bled profusely from where Randolph had hit with [Hakai]. Orochi once again used [Expand: Machine Gun] and Randolph ducked down while running to avoid the attacks. [Profiting Plagiarist: Polar Opposites] On the palm of Randolph''s right hand appeared a plus sign and on his left a minus sign. He smacked Orochi''s staff with his right hand marking it [Positive] and then leapt at Orochi himself with his right hand stretched out. He tagged my staff! Orochi thought as a bead of sweat dripped down his temple, he swung his staff down and pole vaulted over Randolph who changed his plan last minute and slapped his left hand onto the ground marking it [Negative]. ! The Negative sign on the tile glowed purple and so did the Positive sign on Orochi''s staff. The two signs were pulled together by an intense sense of gravity and Orochi was brought back down to the ground with a crash. His staff embedded itself into the tile floor over the Negative sign. Now! Randolph thought lunging at Orochi with his right hand stretched out, the positive sign on his palm reflecting in Orochi''s iris. Teleport! Orochi screeched at his Serpent. It flinched at the command snapping its fingers. !? The Serpent and Randolph switched places, Randolph now fell from the ceiling down to the floor while Orochi destroyed the tile beneath his staff with his fist freeing his weapon. [Expand: Machine Gun!] Orochi ripped his staff from the tile and shot it at Randolph as he fell to the floor with a roll. Randolph''s main spell he used in combat was [Profiting Plagairst] a Clairvoyant type spell hed created which allowed him to use up to three copied spells at a time from his [Archive]. If he wanted to use another copied spell he must wait a full minute without using magic to reset his three choices. A heavy penalty but it only served to increase the copies spells power. The Spell [Opposites Attract] gave Randolph a plus and minus sign on his right and left hand respectively. He could tag anything or anyone other than himself with these signs and depending on the signs theyd been tagged with three things could happen. A Positive and Negative will attract. A Negative and Negative will Explode. A Positive and Positive will Repel. After a sign is activated or 5 minutes passed the sign will vanish, this is the first spell Randolph chose in his battle against Orochi. He had to choose his copied spells carefully and with the utmost certainty as he would not have the chance to correct any mistake. Kill him! Orochi commanded his serpent who opened fire at Randolph with blue fire from its mouth. Randolph sped up as he was forced to dodge both the Serpent and Orochi''s attacks, clicking his tongue he smacked the pillar next to him with his left hand and then flicked his hips smacking Orochis staff with his left hand as well. !? Orochi seeing what happened tried to retract his staff sensing the unknown danger but it was too late. Randolph leapt back raising his reinforcement and the two negative signs on the pillar and staff glowed a bright orange. BOOM! A hole was blown into the side of the castle destroying nearly a quarter of it. Orochi flew out into the sky outside along with a mass of rubble. Rain poured down onto the Dragon Gods Palace from the dark gray sky above which swirled with energy. Lighting whipped down to the earth followed by claps of thunder which shook the city of Hebi. Randolph ran out of the castle with a leap and came at Orochi from above, aiming to stomp down on his chest. Orochi responded by smacking a car-sized piece of rubble next to him at Randolph who in return slapped it with his own right hand. [Positive!] A plus sign on Randolph''s coat shined blue, repelling the piece of rubble back at Orochi. Ack! Orochi coughed as he was crushed under the weight of the repelled rubble and smashed into the ground. The palace shook as the earth crumbled under Orochi forming a crater which Randolph reigned blasts of [Hakai] into as he fell from the sky. The Crater quickly became a ravine stretching far down into the earth''s crust where Orochi was continuously pelted with Slices of Hakai. That should do it Randolph sighed as his feet touched the ground. He could hear Orochi down in the bottom of the ravine wheezing as blood trickled from his mangled body. SNAP! The sound of hair being ripped from one''s scalp echoed in Randolph''s ears making him cringe. [ʽ: Hair Moulded Clones!] Erupting from the Ravine were hundreds of Orochi shaped golems. They climbed out of the hole like roaches from a manhole charging at Randolph who snapped his fingers at them. [Profiting Plagiarist: Lord Of The Flies] Thirty Thousand Locus shaped Familiars appeared behind Randolph, they gnashed their teeth and swarmed Orochi''s golems tearing into them like they had the familiars in Norths Liminal Realm. The few golems who managed to slip past the Locusts and attack Randolph were swiftly dealt with by having their chests punched through or skulls caved in. Randolph paid little mind to the battle behind him instead focused intently on the ravine where Orochi resided. His innate blessing Zenjimon [ȫ„: The Sound] had given him a 6th sense. The ability to hear the souls of all living creatures around him. From the smallest insect to a bird in the sky he heard not only their actions but their age, appearance, aura and if weak enough even their thoughts. These sounds rang through his ears every second of every day without pause. Randolph stood there staring down into the Ravine filtering through the billions of sounds focusing on solely Orochi who had gone silent deep down in the earth. Crunch! The sound of a neck vertebra snapping rang through Randolph''s ears making him cringe once more. What followed that horrible sound was the flicker of Orochi''s soul for less then a million of a second. In that moment Orochis soul was extinguished and then relit, coming back to life even more fierce than before. Behind Randolph laid the remains of Orochi''s Golems. They withered in the pouring rain becoming nothing more than clumps of greasy black hair which sunk into the mud. [Expand!] Shooting out of the Ravine was Orochi. He rode his staff to the top of the hole and climbed to the opposite side of the Ravine from Randolph with not a single injury on his body. Confused arent you? It seems you sensed it. My death and rebirth . As you can see all my injuries are healed and Im full of energy once again. Orochi laughed, rubbing his fingers along his stomach where his injury from Hakai had been healed. A complete heal upon resurrection. Not only that but it exorcized Hakai as well meaning he can slip out of curses and seals placed onto him.. Randolph thought with a frown. Ill give you credit where it''s due Randolph. Youre stronger than Id initially expected but that brute strength won''t get you through my immortality. If you surrender yourself to me now Ill spare you and give you the title of Divine General. Though I cant say the same for your rancid followers who also assaulted the palace. Orochi said, spitting into the ravine. I wonder Randolph muttered. Hm? Orochi hummed with a smile. I wonder how many times Ill need to kill you before you stay dead. Randolph said with a demeaning expression. Orochi clenched his teeth audibly and his eyes narrowed at Randolph. Lets see if your tongue is still sharp when I rip it from your throat! He roared, lunging forwards. Chapter 40: Gods And Generals Pt. 8 - Eat My Heart Out Orochi threw his hand into the air as he ran at Randolph. [녾߬F: Ethereal Cloud Realization!] ! Randolph raised his brow as he watched the storm clouds from above shoot down into Orochi''s hand and he grabbed it like a sheet of cloth pulling it over himself. An expanding and shrinking staff, clones made of hair and now cloud manipulation? A smile slipped past Randolph''s cold expressionless mask. Orochi, you have a meta conceptual blessing with the power to realize the abilities of the imaginary Monkey God Sun-Wukong! [Z߬FO: Fable Realization Sun-Wukong] Orochi''s blessing which gave him the many and powerful abilities of the fabled monkey god. A Magical Mutation type blessing created through the beliefs of mankind, one similar to Lestat''s [Beast Of Gevaudan] which was also a meta concept meaning it was created through humanity''s beliefs. Orochi ran forwards swinging his [: Heavens Divine Pillar] staff into Randolph''s side which Randolph blocked with his arm. Hes faster then before! Randolph thought as he was thrown to the side by the force of the staff and Orochi chased after him running through the air itself with the cloud wrapped around his feet. This is getting a lot tricker but now I now know what his immortality was about. Sun-Wukong was said to be immortal in seven different ways Im guessing that Orochi has seven different [lifes] like in a video game. So Ill have to kill him not one but six more times How troublesome. Randolph slammed into the brick wall which separated the outside world from the Dragon God Palace with a crash. From above Orochi used [Expand] on his staff smashing it into Randolph''s stomach and forcing him through the brick wall into the city outside. Orochi fell to the ground chasing after Randolph, his feet cracking the earth and leaving a trail of fire as he moved. I said youd die! He screamed, grabbing Randolph by the head and flying through the air with him. They crashed into a sky scraper with such force all the glass inside shattered and rained down to the streets below like snow. Orochi, still gripping onto Randolph''s head, ran him through countless metal walls and pillars until coming to the opposite end of the building and leaping through a shattered window into the neighboring skyscraper as the previous crumbled behind him. Despite this only lasting a few seconds Orochi flew through the city of Hebi and blocks of skyscrapers. He smashed Randolph through each one of them leaving a trail of destruction until finally coming to a stop at a massive power plant where he threw Randolph to the ground. Randolph crashed into the floor of the power plant with an explosion forming a crater nearly a Kilometer in diameter. The few bruises and scrapes he had received quickly faded as his body healed. Orochi flew down from the sky with his foot stretched downwards aiming to crush Randolph''s chest. [Smite: Hakai!] !? The sky was filled with thousands of emissions in the form of slashes which formed a grid like pattern. These emissions flew at Orochi who failed to dodge in time, the onslaught skewering his body. Gurrrrah! Orochi screamed as he was ripped apart, the amount of blood which gushed from his mangled body rivaled the pouring rain. He was flung into the sky and for a brief moment the nearly black storm clouds were cleaved apart revealing the bright blue sky above before they clumped back together. Randolph stood up with a cough and looked at his surroundings. The power plant was very typical, a mass of machinery of chemical banks. Vehicles and buildings were scattered across the ground which was covered in large puddles of rain and mud dyed pink from Orochi''s blood. This will be good enough Randolph muttered, pushing his hair back and out of his eyes. ! Orochi''s soul once again extinguished and reignited in an indiscernible brief second. His aura shot down onto the city of Hebi with a roar of rage. It was as if a large earthquake had struck, buildings began to collapse and skyscrapers toppled over. The large pieces of machinery and vats of chemicals around Randolph began to crumble under the insane pressure. Hundreds of Millions of pained cries from all forms of life filled Randolph''s ears and rattled inside his head. He could hear each one individually and clear as day which only filled him with despair and rage. You brat! He yelled with a vein bulging on his forehead. He watched as Orochi shot down from the sky blowing a hole in the storm clouds as he descended with an outstretched leg ready to stab right through Randolph. Randolph jumped back as Orochi landed with an explosion of rubble. The pieces of concrete were easily big enough to eclipse an entire house and they flew into the air as if weightless. This is the first time someone has killed me twice on the same day! Orochi laughed maniacally. It will be the last as well! Randolph chided, batting Orochi further. Youre absolutely correct Randolph! It most certainly will be the first and last! Orochi laughed and cocked back his arm as if to punch Randolph. [: Morphology Manipulation!] As he threw his punch his arm stretched out in a straight line like an extending metal pole aiming directly for Randolph''s stomach with a crack of air. [Profiting Plagiarist: Polar Opposites!] Randolph instantly slapped Orochi''s hand as it came within a foot of his person marking it [Positive.] Orochi quickly pulled his hand back with a hiss and Randolph slapped one of the falling pieces of rubble to him marking it [Negative]. The sign on Orochi''s hand and the sign on the rubble glowed purple. The house-sized chunk of concrete flew to Orochi with a blinding speed and smashed into him with a bang. It threw him backwards and continued to follow him as he moved further crushing him against a large vat of coolant which exploded upon contact. ! Randolph appeared above Orochi as if teleporting and came down upon him with an axe kick. Orochi barely managed to throw his arms up to block the attack. ! Orochis arms exploded into a mess of gore, reduced to nothing but flaps of mangled flesh and splinters of bone. Randolph spun through the air as he fell and kicked Orochi in the side, throwing him up into the air on again. [Smite: Hakai!] Randolph assaulted Orochi with more disk shaped emissions which Orochi narrowly evaded using his [: Morphology Manipulation]. [Expand: Machine Gun!] Orochi retaliated with his staff raining it down on Randolph like machine gun fire with constant [Expand]s and [Retract]s. Randolph reacted by throwing a small rock out of his coat into the air before him and clapping his hands. [Profiting Plagiarist: Baby Steps!] The rock expanded into one of the large pieces of rubble which shielded Randolph as he retreated back. A third black ring forming on the back of his hand. Randolph''s spell [Profiting Plagiarist] allows him to copy up to three spells at a time. First hed used [Lord Of The Flies] which created up to thirty thousand deadly locust Familiars. His second [Polar Opposites] allowed him to mark items with two different symbols being a positive and negative mark respectively. Two opposites repelled, two negatives exploded and an opposite and negative attracted. And now third was the spell hed just used. [Baby Steps] one which allowed him to shrink large objects down to a small size for up to one minute. Once Randolph had chosen his three spells the only way to replace one or more was to not use magic for an entire minute. A ridiculous idea in the heat of a battle, hed need to kill Orochi another five times here and now with these three spells hed chosen. Randolph retreated backwards and Orochi followed him with his staff continuing to rain it down upon him like a machine gun. [Profiting Plagiarist: Lord Of The Flies] Randolph snapped his fingers and from behind him appeared thirty thousand locust familiars. They had the face of a man but the mouth of a lion, a crown forged from twisted thorns and the stinger of a scorpion. With a rattle the thirty thousand locusts swarmed Orochi. Do you think such things can kill me!? Orochi laughed, flexing his aura. The locusts were reduced to literal dust from his auras overwhelming pressure and those few remaining buildings around them began to crumble. You truly don''t care about your people do you? Randolph whispered in Orochi''s ear from behind. !? Orochi flicked his head around and met the front of Randolph''s palm. [Smite: Hakai] + [Negative] SLASH! Orochi was thrown to the ground, his face was cleaved clean in half, the flesh split open and flapping in the wind. The white of his skull was exposed and chunks of his brain sprayed across the pavement as he crashed to the concrete. Bleugh! Orochi choked on his own blood with a gurgle. It bubbled out of his mouth as his face slid off of his split skull into a mass of gore. Randolph watched as Orochi spasmed on the ground, his whole body shaking violently and spraying blood. I thought this place would be suitable for us since we''re far from the general population but since he keeps unsupressing himself Ill need to take this somewhere easier to contain The palace should be good enough. Orochi''s head began to reform, his skull mending back together and his damaged flesh sloughing off to reveal newly grown skin. He shakily stood up with blood still bubbling out of his mouth as he choked on it. Randolph came to the ground and jumped at Orochi, punching him in the stomach with enough force to launch him backwards. ! Randolph appeared behind Orochi and smashed his two hands, which were clasped together like a hammer into the back of his head. Orochi crashed to the floor and Randolph came down at him with his leg outstretched intending to crush Orochi''s spine but Orochi rolled to the side in the just brink of time to evade it. Panting like a beast Orochi began to run away on all fours like an ape would and Randolph chased after him with a smile. Look at you now Orochi! Running like the rat you are! Randolph laughed, Good keep going that way He thought. Orochi stumbled onto his two legs and sprinted around a corner out of Randolph''s view. SNAP! The sound of hair being ripped from a scalp echoed in Randolph''s ears and bloody chunks of oily black hair flew through the air towards him. [ʽ: Hair Molded Clones!] The hair began to congeal before bursting into an army of golems in the shape of Orochi which charged at Randolph. Without hesitation Randolph ripped his way through the clones. He ripped out their entrails and crushed their skulls with his fist. In under five seconds all one hundred clones had been destroyed, the only thing left being the bloody strands of hair which floated in the puddles of rain. Randolph slid across the ground as he turned the corner dodging a surprise attack by Orochi whod expanded his staff as he turned the corner. Why? Orochi grit his teeth and his eyes furrowed in a panic as Randolph launched off the ground with an uppercut that smashed into Orochi''s jaw, dislocating it completely and throwing him into the air. Your lack of experience is showing! Youre nothing more than a spoiled brat whos only experience is fighting those afraid to defeat you! Randolph laughed. He found his own words comically offensive but Orochi took them dead seriously. Orochi''s slacked jaw popped back into place and his eyes filled with hatred as he flew to the floor swinging his staff. Randolph jumped backwards and Orochi chased after him, swinging his staff at Randolph in a close range. The staff shattered the sound barrier with every single movement. ! Randolph threw his arm up to protect his side right as the staff came for him and it smashed into his arm with a pop. ! Randolph was thrown to the side, his forearm swollen and the bone shattered. Its stronger when used in a shorter range?! Randolph thought with a furrowed brow. He came to a stop sliding across the floor as Orochi appeared above him swinging his Staff down from above like a hammer. ! Randolph ripped a lead pipe out of the ground next to him and covered it in reinforcement before swinging it up to defend himself from Orochi''s staff. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it The weapons clashed with a blast of mana sparks which shot into the sky like a million fireworks filling the entire horizon. Orochi fell down to the ground and continued to swing his staff at Randolph who met it with the pipe in his hand. Though his reinforcement was undeniably unmatched Randolph was still only wielding a pipe made of lead. The pipe began to crack and bend as the two traded millions of blows in under a minute, their attacks so fast they caused a hurricane to grow around them capable of throwing the many pieces of rubble into the air and across the city of Hebi. The rain vaporized from the overwhelming heat and Randolph was pushed further back. SNAP! The pipe snapped in half, unable to contend with Orochi''s staff any longer. Ha! Orochi laughed, thrusting his staff towards Randolphs chest intending to pierce his heart. ! Randolph swung the half of the pipe in his hand upwards pushing the staff to the side. He grabbed the other piece which fell through the air and stabbed into the side of Orochi''s neck, blood spurting from its open ends like a geyser. Blurk! Orochi gurgled as blood exploded from his mouth. Randolph followed his attack up and smacked the palm of his hand into Orochi''s jaw snapping his neck around his head a full 360 degrees with every vertebrae breaking audibly. Guah! Orochi vomited, his eyes rolling into the back of his head. [Smite: Hakai!] Randolph shot out an emission of Hakai which slashed Orochi''s chest open and threw him up into the air where Randolph flung another emission, this one separating his legs from his torso. Orochi''s soul extinguished momentarily before reviving now burning with such a visceral hatred it was unknown to anyone alive other than Randolph himself. [녾߬F: Ethereal Cloud Realization!] The storm clouds above stretched down into Orochi''s hand and from them he pulled out a new instrument, a Vajra shaped weapon which shone gold with a knife at one end and a ball at the other. Randolph scanned the instrument intently, immediately recognizing what it was. The Mandate Of Heaven [:Tenmei]. Orochi shook the weapon in his hand and it rattled with a deafening scream akin to the cries of over a thousand birds. He cracked the weapon downwards like a whip and a bolt of electricity shot out towards Randolph who slammed his foot down sending rubble into the air to block the attack. The electricity crackled through the rubble ripping it apart and continued to Randolph who threw his arms up to protect his head. The electricity clapped against him with a burst of current which shocked him to his core. Orochi fell to the floor and thrust the knife part of [Tenmei] forwards into Randolph''s side, piercing his coat and stabbing his liver. Orochi pulled the knife out and continued to stab at Randolphs body, in a quarter of a second he stabbed Randolph enough times to cause blood to pool beneath him. ! Randolph broke free from the paralysis and kicked Orochi, throwing him to the side while as he healed himself. That electricity is alot stronger than Id imagined. Randolph huffed with sweat dripping down his face. His coat began to repair itself and his cuts closed while Orochi staggered to his feet with the side of his torso caved in. To think you broke free from it that fast! Youre like a fruit fly that just won''t die! He yelled, rattling [Tenmei] and whipping it at Randolph once more. Randolph jumped back and [Tenmei] followed him ripping the earth as it did so. Randolph tore a large chunk of metal out of a barley standing wall behind him and threw it at Orochi. The metal crackled as it met the electricity before bursting into a spark of flames. Orochi jumped forwards this time with the ball end of [Tenmei] facing Randolph. From the ball shot out a ball of electricity which Randolph smacked away with the back of his hand. The ball flew across the power plant before smashing into a large reactor blowing it up with a mushroom cloud that stretched for miles into the air and released a shock wave that blew a crater into the earth. You''re growing annoying! Orochi yelled rattling [Tenmei] once again as he ran through the air, clouds wrapped around his feet. He whipped [Tenmei] down at Randolph from above and Randolph flipped backwards to avoid the attack. Orochi followed through with his attack, dragging the electricity across the ground ripping it up in the process and Randolph continued to flip backwards until he came to a wall which he then ran up. You look like the insect you are! Orochi laughed, whipping [Tenmei] up the wall. Thisll be good enough Randolph thought, placing the palm of his left hand onto the wall. [Positive.] With that he jumped forwards at Orochi who threw his leg up to defend himself. Randolph met it with his own leg and grabbed Orochi by his shoulders using that as support to flip himself over the man. [Baby Steps!] Randolph threw a piece of rubble out his pocket and it expanded, the negative sign on it shining purple. The rubble smashed into Orochi''s back throwing him forwards and smashing him into the wall marked [positive] crushing him between them. Gah! Orochi screamed, blood and chunks of flesh flying from his mouth. Randolph kicked off the ground and slammed his foot into the piece of rubble which Orochi was squished between breaking the wall apart. Orochi was flung upwards into the air and Randolph chased after him grabbing him by the head and kicking off a piece of rubble. BOOM! The sound buried shattered nearly a dozen times and Randolph flew across the city of Hebi clutching Orochis head tightly. The air ripped apart around them as they soared over the city before returning to the palace grounds main castle with a crash. Looks like I calculated correctly Randolph huffed, throwing Orochi across the castles dining hall. [Smite: Hakai!] The emission ripped into Orochi, slicing him clean in half with a spray of blood and organs. Orochi''s two halves fell next to each other on the floor with a thud. Thats two Randolph thought, pushing his wet hair out his eyes. The storm outside only grew fiercer, the strong wind blowing rain into the castle which had been ripped apart from the battle. Damn you! Orochi growled, stumbling to his feet, his two halves now connected once again after being resurrected a fifth. Do you surrender? Id prefer to end this fight now rather than drag it out more and cause indeed destruction. Though seeing as I care more about your people then you do I can only assume your pride will force you to continue. Shut the hell up! Orochi screamed. Im a God! How can I be in this situation! Its impossible! Im the reincarnation of Orochi, the man who lived two thousand years and slayed the greatest calamity! You should be bowing before me in a pool of your own blood and shit! He growled digging into his own face with his nails. Do you still believe that? Randolph asked with a snort. What do you mean believe it!? Of course I do! Me living 146 years is proof enough that I am his reincarnation! I see, you truly are just a spoiled brat. Randolph smirked. Allow me to enlighten you on two things. First you are not the reincarnation of Orochi, you are simply a Holy born at the right time in the right place. As your soul has a different blessing connected to it then Orochi had it would be impossible for you to be his reincarnation. Secondly I am far stronger and older then you as well as 1/3rd of the [Honored One]. You were never going to win this. The Honored One? What the hell are you talking about, I am the Honored One not you! Orochi argued, spit flying from his mouth. Dont worry about it, It would take too long to explain and it won''t matter since youll be dead anyways. Randolph sighed continuing to taunt Orochi. Orochi clenched his teeth hard enough that they all broke in his mouth, blood came from the corner of his lips and his eyes bulged with popped blood vessels. He thrust his right hand in front of him and formed the hand sign of heaven by intertwining his index and middle finger. [_: All Encompassing Palm Of Buddha!] !? Randolph felt a chill run up his spine the second one that day, one which said he was in mortal danger. His observation flashed the brightest of Reds and he tried to jump back but couldnt. What appeared under him was a large golden hand, one infinite in size yet small enough to fit inside the room. A paradox which rattled his brain. The golden palm quickly began to close in on Randolph threatening to crush him. A [Liminal Realm]?! I didnt expect him to have one but it would make sense that he does Randolph thought as he bit his lip in frustration. He had three choices, he could either expand his own Liminal Realm and hope it would overpower Orochis, an uncertain possibility. While he was stronger than Orochi in general Orochi''s Liminal Realm was a part of his blessing while Randolphs was simply something hed created. There was a possibility Orochi''s Liminal Realm would be superior to his own because of this and win the battle. Second he could attempt to escape with a Liminal Division technique but he wasnt sure if that was possible in this situation. Orochis blessing seemed to be an anomaly, one which expanded as its effects activated instead of expanding and then activating its effects. If he deployed his Liminal Division technique too early it could certainly fail and hed be killed in the aftermath. Third and finally was the worst case scenario, hed have to show his trump card, the one hed been saving for later usage. I guess its this one then He growled with a frown. # # # Orochi watched as the golden hand closed itself on Randolph, Die you stupid bastard! He laughed. Once completely entrapped inside the Liminal Realm Randolph would be crushed by an infinite weight. Hed be reduced to nothing more than atoms which would be burned by the overwhelming heat of infinity. A technique impossible to escape from in Orochi''s mind as none had done so before. Not even those who could contend for God Pillar candidacy were able to escape the [Palm Of Buddha]s overwhelming strength. Randolph would be exactly the same, he would die here and now. Orochi would take his title of 2nd strongest and then hed pursue Jinen Lutece and put an end to the God Pillar System all together for only he was the one fit to be considered God in this world. Crack! Orochi''s eyes widened in horror as a large rusted, dull and weathered sword stabbed through the Golden palm of buddha. Nooooo! He screamed as loud as he could with tears running down his face. The sword ripped upwards slicing the hand apart with a burst of golden mana. The hand exploded and what came from inside of it was Randolph and a tall familiar. One which stood taller than Titan with an even more frightening appearance. It had the overall design of a tortured man, one covered in metal bondage and scars with a metal band nailed into its head covering its eyes and ears which were stained by dried blood. Its head split open on top revealing the black skull underneath one that looked as though itd been buried in dirt for centuries. On its back fluttered small bird-like white wings and in its hand were two items. A dull sword broken 3/4th of the way up the blade and covered with knicks and rust. In his opposite hand was a broken shield which looked like the shape of a crescent moon, it too was badly worn down by usage and covered in scars. I didnt want to use him but you forced my hand. Randolph sighed with disappointment. Sweat dripped down his forehead and he tried to contain his shallow breaths. In his battle with Orochi his mana pool had gone down barely a fraction of its total quantity. However with the appearance of the beast beside him it was cut clean in half. [ʹð{t: Enoch Arch Angel Of Blasphemy] A familiar of extreme power which was immune to all forms of magic. In his hand his right hand he clutched the Anti Magic Sword [Ф΄: Seraphim] while in his left had the Magic Reflecting shield [R: Metatron]. The familiar stood behind Randolph awaiting his orders and staring at Orochi as oil black blood dripped down its face from the metal band over its eyes. Come! Orochi called out in a shaky voice, slamming his foot on the ground. His Serpent slinked out from around the corner where itd been hiding with a shudder. You useless bastard! Where were you when I was being killed! Kill that thing before I boil you alive! Orochi screamed, his gums flapping as teeth regrew. ... The Serpent looked at Enoch with wide eyes and trembled, its vision distorted around the Familiar one which defied all logic, a creature formed of magic yet immune to it. A paradox which should have not existed. Its whole body shook as it struggled to breathe, its teeth chattering while looking at the beast which stood there not moving. What are you waiting for! Orochi cried, stomping his foot. The Serpent looked at Orochi before shaking its head violently and flying away to escape the battle. You stupid reptile! Orochi grunted between clenched newly formed teeth which once again cracked under his jaw. His hands clenched hard enough that they bled and veins burst across his body with a spray of blood. I think youre the dumb one here, Orochi. Randolph sighed, It saw Enoch and understood the inescapable death it faced. Now answer me for a final time. Do you intend to surrender or not? All I want is the command of the Golems, if you give me that Ill leave you to continue playing King. Playing King? How dare you Orochi''s body trembled, his muscles flexing. He leapt at Randolph shattering the floor beneath him, only the whites of his eye visible and his mind consumed in a blind rage. Enoch stepped forwards with a foot stop sounding like an explosion, it swung its sword at Orochi slicing his stomach open and then punched him with its shield. Orochi was thrown backwards, his intestines forming a trail behind him. He fell to the floor garling on his blood which foamed from his mouth. Tell me now. Randolph said, stepping up to Orochi whod just revived his last time. His final life was now being lived and the thought made him only more enraged. [_: All Encompassing Palm Of-] As Orochi attempted to create the hand sign of heaven his hand was sliced clean off his wrist, blood spraying. ! Orochi didnt have time to process the attack, his leg was then sliced cleanly off and he was forced to kneel on the ground. Orochi looked up at Randolph with eyes full of hatred and rage. Tell me now. Randolph commanded, his voice held the quality of an Emperor, a man who led his people and kingdom. Orochi couldnt help but flinch at his voice and overwhelming aura, one which was dark and cold. It was a feeling similar to that of being lost in the forest at night during a blizzard. The moon light obscured by dark fluffy storm clouds as the distant yet uncomfortably close howls of wolves followed you slowly getting closer and closer as you searched for a shelter. And the wolf Randolph Sisyphus Freyr towered over the kneeling Orochi with hollow purple eyes. Hehehehe, Hahahahaha BHAHAHAHAHA! Orochi cackled like a mad man, sweat pouring down his body as his gums flapped with broken teeth. You idiot! Did you really think Id ever give you command over the golems? Did you think by defeating me Id surrender and obey your commands? Are you truly that unintelligent!? Do you lack critical thinking skills!? Kill me now and you''ll never know the command or don''t kill me and still never know. In either of these scenarios I remain victorious! Orochi laughed with tears of laughter dripping down his cheeks. Randolph let out a sigh and curled his lips into a frown, I was hoping to avoid it but it looks like Ill need to take your blessing after all. These words made Orochi quit laughing, his eyes narrowing as he looked at Randolph in confusion. What are you talking about? How can you possibly steal my blessing!? Have you gone mad!? Orochi barked. Hm? Randolph cocked his back in absolute confusion at Orochi''s statement as if he was questioning what should have been common sense. Oh, thats right. Youre probably too young to know about it. He muttered like a light bulb clicked on above his head. What are you whispering about!? Orochi growled. Its considered forbidden knowledge in modern times, probably due to Francisco (El-Sabers) command but it is possible to take a blessing. In fact when I was born over 250 years ago it was extremely common. For example Enoch is a part of a blessing given to me from someone over a century and a half ago. When you take a blessing you dont just take their power but their memories as well. Youre taking a piece of their soul and fusing it with your own Speak of it then! Tell me how! Orochi screamed, his eyes narrowed and sweat dripping down his body. Well, to put it shortly. Randolph''s lips curled into a smile and he placed his index finger to his lips as he spoke. By eating their still beating heart. Orochi''s whole world froze as those words reached his ears, his brain went blank trying to process what hed just been told and how that would soon come to reality. He watched as Randolph''s hand casually reached for his chest moving slowly, ever so slowly closer to his bare skin. He couldnt move, he was paralyzed his body locked into place, nothing he tried could force his body to move no matter how hard he wanted to. He tried to scream but couldn''t. He tried to jump up but his legs didnt do anything other than tremble. He tried to flex his chest and stomach but he only soiled himself. The only thing that could move were his eyes and mouth. His eyes looked at Randolph as wide as they could possibly grow and his mouth curved up into a frantic grin. Please stop. Were the last words the Emperor Orochi ever said. Chapter 41: Gods And Generals Pt. 9 - Changing Tides Im here. Randolph called out as he entered the basement. What greeted him were the remains of the left over palace guards covering the floor in a mass of gore. Sitting atop a small chest in the center of the room was Titan with a wide smile. That took longer than I thought. He said. Unfortunately things didnt go quite as planned. Randolph sighed, shaking his head. But in the end I got what I wanted and more. With a snap of his finger Orochi''s serpent popped its head out from under Randolph''s coat and looked at Titan with its wide and curious eyes. I see, the more the merrier. Titan laughed standing up and walking to the large door which kept the Emperor''s tomb sealed. It was covered in chains, locks and paper seals which Titan paid no mind to. He forced the door open, ripping the chains, and seals apart with a variety of sounds until the doors were fully opened. Amazing Randolph muttered walking into the tomb and seeing its contents. It stretched down deep in the earth below in a cone-like shape. Clay soldiers lined the sloping terraced walls with their weapons and armor in pristine shape and ready for action. Waterfalls of molten Mercury came out from the walls and roof of the tomb dripping down to the Emperor''s Sarcophagus which was made entirely of jade allowing the Emperor''s mummy to be seen through the cloudy jewel. Randolph walked across and over the bridge which was suspended over the tomb and fell down to the bottom with a graceful landing. He strode over to Orochi''s sarcophagus and looked at the man inside. He was surprisingly well preserved and looked like a dried up raisin. His face noticeably deformed and body covered in both rich jewelry and clothes. Sokushinbutsu Randolph muttered, rubbing his fingers across the jade''s smooth surface gently. Im sorry your dream didnt come true, but with your assistance mine will. I thank you for that. He said with a smile. Turning around and looking up at Titan who gave him a thumbs up he said the command. [][][][][][] DOOM! With a roar the clay soldiers began to glow, their eyes shining a bright golden yellow as their limbs cracked coming to life. The layer of clay which covered them broke off of them revealing the more flexible golem underneath with joints similar to a marionette. Looking down at Randolph they all knelt down on their knees and bowed their heads. YOUR COMMAND!? They all asked in unison. The boom of their voices was enough to make the entire tomb tremble and the arguably inexhaustible amount of mana imbued into them through an unknown ancient ritual filled the room. Itll be over soon. Randolph muttered, placing his hand over his heart. # # # The planet trembled, no, that would be an understatement. It shook so violently that even those who didnt comprehend magic felt the immense wave of change. The balance of the world had dramatically shifted and the stress put upon the planet was immense. The ocean''s tides grew fierce and storms began to form around the globe. Thunder, rain, hail and snow all rained down upon the world with a violent passion. For the first time in history snow fell down onto the city of Azhar. The workers whod been cleaning the ruins in preparation to rebuild the city were stunned by the sight. Across the world on the continent of Afurenthos the Venator Tower bustled with energy. Men and women of all ranks and ages sprinted around the complex in a panic. Phones rang and emergency meetings were held both consecutively and concurrently. El-Saber sat alone in his office, his head resting in his hands as it throbbed. Randolph your brat, do you even know what youve done!? He growled behind clenched teeth. Across the tower reclining on a velvet couch in his mansion sat Jinen Lutece, in his hand he held a golden chalice filled with expensive aged wine which he twirled as if nothing was happening. His [Pure Eyes] allowed him to see the world''s mana [Kami] vibrate in a show of bright colors and patterns like a psychedelic trip. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Things are starting to really get interesting now, thank goodness. I thought I was gonna die before something exciting happened. He chuckled softly. # # # On the uninhabited continent of Artisius an especially brutal blizzard swept over the frozen landscape. The violent winds were so cold your lungs would fill with ice just from a single breath. In the center of this unlivable continent sat a mountain range, one which housed the largest mountain in the world, Mt. Atlas. Deep under this mountain below its very roots sat five men in a room., Their faces obscured by shadows as they muttered amongst each other. He did the unthinkable! One said. He never did comply with our orders but to think hed go this far Id never have imagined it in my wildest of dreams! Another growled. Well order Francisco to send Jinen after him immediately! A third argued. No, Hes more of a loose cannon than Randolph is! If we give him an inch hell take the whole planet. We need to keep him like he is now, on a tight leash. We have no choice! No one else is capable of restraining Randolph! If things continue like this everything weve worked on for the past five thousand years will be lost! A fourth man argued. Brother Konhan, youve kept silent, have you come to a realization? One of the four men asked, turning to the fifth whod yet to speak a word. In trying times like these we should pray to our lord.. He shall guide us to the correct conclusion. Konhan said. Of course! What a splendid idea! Said one of the men clapping his hands. The others agreed with a hum and whispered amongst each other further. Ill prepare the sermon then, please prepare the sacrifices in the meantime. One said, rising to his feet. Thank you brother Gahan." Kohnan said with a nod. Of course. Gahan smiled, his mouth full of crooked pointy teeth. # # # The five men stood hand in hand in a dark chamber. The corpses of many small animals sat in the center of them where a sigil surrounded by runes was drawn. The blood from the corpses soaked into the sigil which shone red flashing brightly. We gather here under the blood of innocence to reach your domain and call to you, Father of Sins, King Of Darkness, god of the Wicked. We ask that you answer us, your loyal lambs and guide us in the direction which best suits your will. They sang in unison. The sigil flickered and the candles in the room were blown out by an ominous sudden wind engulfing the chamber in darkness. The only light source being the dark red glow from the sigil. The air grew thick and cold, horribly cold, so cold your eyes would literally freeze over with ice. The five men clenched their hands tighter as the wind whispered incoherent words against the nape of their neck. The sigil under them began to flicker more aggressively, the blood swirling around the runes formed blotches of no meaning which began to take the form of coherent words. Albeit words written in an unknown script, one which far out dated humanity. A language known only to these five men and their god. Are you certain of this? One of the men asked as he read the words, his voice tinged with a hint of anxiety. The letters began to change shape forming new blotches of blood which read a new message. Then it shall be done my lord. Konhan said, nodding his head. With their course of action decided the men began to hum a song. A guttural disgusting song which induced the urge to vomit. A song which pleased their god who cast an unthinkable shadow over the sigil before vanishing as the song came to a close. We should begin preparations immediately. One of the men said, releasing his hands. Yes, we shall do as commanded and adjust the flow of fate to match his desires. How many times have we adjusted fate? Its dangerous to disrupt the threads too much. This will be the 17th time weve done so, and if we do as instructed this will be the last as well. A fate which will guide us into a new age. Konhan said. The age in which we are free to do as we please, a world which is ruled by us, the leaders of man. Gahan cackled his teeth clacking against one another. Yes, an age in which our god can join us in the feast. Chapter 42: Hojo Clan Estate So Kanashi what are you gonna do? As those words left his fathers lips Kanashi felt his stomach flip and head grow heavy. His unlit bedroom hid the expression he made, one similar to a man sentenced to death. I dont know He muttered, clenching his blanket tight. Oh, I see. Well don''t take too long to figure it out. Youll end up falling behind everyone else. But don''t rush into it either, make sure you look into it fully so you dont get stuck in a career you hate. Hme said fidgeting with his hair. ... ... ... Well Ill leave you be, try not to mess up your schedule too much. Unless you wanna do night shifts or something. Hme turned around and began to exit the room when Kanashi called out after him. Do you think Im a loser? He didnt mean to say those words, they just slipped out of his mouth. Realizing what he said he smacked his hands over his mouth and looked away from his dad. What? Oh, Um. No I don''t think youre a loser Hme muttered, the topic clearly making him uncomfortable. I just think you should find what you want to do and pursue it now. You dont wanna waste too much time. A few weeks is okay, but that can easily turn into a few months and then years. No, sorry for asking such a dumb question. It was just a joke. Kanashi sighed, falling back into his bed. Whyd you ask? I said it was a joke. Dont play that game with me Kanashi, Ive used that same excuse my whole life so I can spot it from a mile away. Well at least I know where I got this anxiety from Kanashi groaned rolling over onto his stomach. Did Reia say something to you? Yeah she said I need to get moving or Ill be living with you guys till Im 30. Ah, I see but you know thats just the way she talks. Believe it or not she didnt talk to me like that back when we first met. She put on this cute school girl mask and tricked me into dating her. Once we were together she ripped the mask off and it was too late. Well its not like I don''t like that side of her in fact I like her more that way. She keeps me straight and on the right track. Maybe Kanashi sighed. Well I know you like to read comics so why don''t you become an artist? I draw worse than a kindergartner. Thats why youd go to an art school! They have one down at the university I can probably slip you into. Everyone theres already a good artist. They just need that degree to get a good job. What about an author then? I thought about it and that''s one of the things I could tolerate but its a hard field to get into. Yeah youre right thats more of a side gig until you get big maybe programming? Blegh, havent you seen those guys? You don''t have to be like them. But Ill be surrounded by them everyday. Sigh, well. How about becoming a historian like me? I know you can get nervous around large crowds but you don''t have to be a University professor. Theres plenty of independent jobs you can get. Whats the success rate? Kanashi asked. On getting a degree? No, a good job with a History Degree? Hmmm, maybe a 20% shot? But if you work hard and get good grades itll be way easier and I can even put in a word for you. I know the museum director over in Adoben and he would be willing to get you a job over there if you have a good resume. Ill think about Well like I said don''t rush into anything. Just try to pick sooner than later. If you need money for school well be here to help you out. ... Have you talked to Frairk lately? No, not really. Hes always too busy with work or his fiance to play games. I can imagine that Do you think Im doing worse than he was at my age? No, I dont think so. Try not to compare yourself to him. He makes me and your mom look like failures. I don''t know where that boy got his genes from because they sure werent from me and your mom feels the same way. Jeez, thanks for calling me the bigger loser. Stop taking things so negatively! Look if I had to be honest and pick between the experience of raising you and Frairk Id probably pick raising you. At the end of the day parents are just people who happened to have kids, theres no point in life where you suddenly gain wisdom or the mind of an adult. When I spend time with you I get to feel like a parent, I can help you with life and teach you how to move in the world. With Frairk I didnt get that experience. ... Well, I should start getting ready, I have a lecture at eight today so If I hang out much longer I won''t be able to get my notes ready dont worry too much about what we were talking about right now. Like I said, make sure what you want to do is what you want to do. Me and your mom will always be here for you. Go to sleep and then think about it after you wake and have your mind in the right space. When youre tired things are only more stressful and difficult. So good night, love you. Love you too, have a good day. Kanashi sighed as Hme shut his bedroom door. He heard Hmes footsteps clear the hallway and then go down the stairs slowly growing quieter and quieter with each step. I wish this all just went away Kanashi sighed, closing his eyes. # # # Kanashi felt his entire body ache, he was cold and wet with something heavy laying atop of him. Above him he could hear the whispering of two female voices in a heated argument. Their whispers slowly growing louder. Forcing his heavy eyelids open he was blinded by a bright light. Hnhh He groaned, clenching his eyes shut and then opening them again this time slower, he very steadily adjusted to his surroundings. Above him he could make out a wooden roof with a distinct Edoland style arch. Hes awake! One of the voices whispered aggressively. I told you he would wake up! You should have been more careful with the water! The other replied. How was I supposed to know hed jerk around? Anyone who got their hand stepped on would flinch in pain! The now yelling voices stung Kanashi''s sensitive ears which rang like a thousand bees had been crammed inside of them. Shut up He muttered, his head pounding. He tried to sit up but found it difficult as he had no sense of balance and struggled greatly. See! We made him wake up and hes angry! Mitou-Sama will be furious with us now because of you Mimiko! If you didnt make me laugh we wouldn''t be in this position Sumika! Stop arguing! Kanashi yelled, pushing his hands against his eyes to fight his migraine. With a sigh he went limp and fell back into the futon hed been laying in with a cough. Where am I? He asked. Youre at the Hojo estate in Kamitou prefecture. The more stern of the voices said. Hojo estate? Kanashis eye shot open wide and he jerked out of his futon to his feet now fully awake. Looking down he saw his body covered in pure white bandages with only a pair of black boxers on. In front of him kneeling on the tatami mat floor were two adorable girls around his age. Maybe a year or two older with a unsettled yet passive aura. They both wore plain blue and white Kimono with no distinct pattern and had shoulder length hair with square ends. They would look nearly identical if not for one having sharp eyes and the other round. Kya! Kanashi yelped, sitting back down and pulling the futon blanket over himself. Don''t worry weve seen it all already! The round eyed one said with a proud smile. Dont say that Mimiko! Its indecent! The other said, hitting her twin on the back of the head. Ow! Im sorry just don''t hit me, Sumika! Mimiko cried, clutching her head. Then watch your mouth! If Mitou-Sama heard what you just said wed both be locked in the basement again! Sumika growled, clenching her fist. L-locked in the basement? Kanashi asked, clenching his blanket even harder. The feeling as though hed been kidnapped once again washed over him. His mothers anti abductions techniques were surely not working. When Mitou-Sama gets angry with us she locks us in the basement of the storage shed! Its full of spiders and other nasty bugs and the only thing to eat is white rice and tap water! Mimiko shuddered with a frown. You dont eat water! Sumika muttered, rolling her eyes. W-where am I? Kanashi asked, growing tense. The two girls appeared to be normal humans yet he felt weary of them. The Hojo clan estate in Kamitou Prefecture. Sumika sighed. Why? Where are Naori and Otsuga-Sensei? Kanashi asked, growing tense. Naori and Otsuga? Mimiko repeated with a frown. Do you know who that is? She asked, turning to her sister. No idea. Sumika answered, shaking her head. Kanashi closed his eyes and tried to recall the last thing that happened. ... In his head he saw a large black blade coming down on him, its wielder ghost white with large black eyes and a cold expression. Norosuke! Kanashi yelled out putting the pieces together. Yes! Hojo Norosuke whos the right hand man of Sosaki Ryoku. Ryoku is the head of the Sosaki clan and Sosaki Corp. The Sosaki Corp. and Susanori clan who lead the Toumeikan have mutual benefits from co-existing. So the Sosaki are definitely not our friends so does that mean the same can be said about the Hojo? Its possible but I like to think that no matter how much of a jackass Jin is he would never purposely throw me in a situation which could jeopardize the liberation effort. Even assuming he didnt know that the Hojo and Toumeikan were connected, Otsuga and Naori would and they wouldn''t let me be abducted by the Hojo if they are our enemies. Speaking of which, Otsuga and Kenken never outright said that the Hojo were connected to the Toumeikan just that Norosuke was connected to Sosaski who were connected to the Susanori so maybe Norosuke has his own thing going on? In the worst case scenario Otusga and Naori were too weak to stop the Hojo from abducting me and Im going to be used as a hostage or sold to the highest bidder between the Toumeikan and Edolands Venator Society. The only way to really find out is asking the clan head directly. Norosuke? Mimiko hummed. Is that the one Asara-Sama likes? She asked her sister who shrugged. Mimiko, Sumika, who is the head of the Hojo clan right now? Kanashi asked. That would be Mitou-Sama, she took the role a few years ago after her husband Burosuke-Sama passed away. Sumika answered. Where is she right now? Can I speak to her? Last time we saw her she was busy talking to someone from the Venator Society Sumika said, putting her finger to her lip. Venator Society?! Kanashi thought with his eyes widening. What did they look like?! Ah! Um, he was tall, and lanky with blonde hair and glasses. Mimiko yelped in surprise at Kanashis sudden boost of energy. Ah, that must be Nordon! Where is he right now!? Kanashi asked with a grin. If I remember correctly, Mitou-Sama forbid him from entering the estate- What, why!? Kanashi interrupted Mimiko. I- I don''t know exactly why! She just said he posed a risk to the Hojo clan Mimiko said, lowering her shoulders. Tch, that doesnt make sense. How would we pose a risk unless you are working for the Toumeikan! Kanashi growled with a vein bursting on his forehead. Toumeikan? Sumika repeated, The Hojo clan and Toumeikan are not in any sort of relationship. She answered. Then why would Nordon pose a threat to the Hojo Clan!? Why would Norosuke be working for the Sosaki who have connections to the Susanori which rule the Toumeikan!? If youre talking about Hojo Norosuke, hes banished from the Hojo Clan and has no relation to this estate Then why was Nordon forbidden from entering!? Kanashi yelled. W-we don''t know stop yelling at us! Mimiko cried out with tears forming in her eyes. Kanashi saw Sumikas equally upset expression and bit his lip, shame welling up in his soul. I- I just don''t understand any of this! Its like everywhere I turn theres a new enemy or trap laid out! He said, tucking his head to his knees. ... ... Mimiko, can you inform Mitou-Sama that her guest is awake and has requested to speak with her? Sumika asked, patting her sister on the back. Sure. Mimiko sighed, wiping her face and exiting the room. Watching Mimiko leave the room, Kanashi noticed how barebones it was. There were no paintings, furniture or decoratives. The only thing inside of the room other than him and Sumika was a small bedside table next to his futon and a closet in the corner. The place looked like some kind of prison cell. Maybe I was kidnapped again Kanashi sighed in defeat. ... ... Don''t worry about Mimiko too much, she''s just sensitive to confrontation. Sumika said to try and lighten the mood. No, its my fault for being so aggressive. Im sorry. Kanashi answered. Well, you have every right to be confused about this situation, though Im not sure of whats going on exactly. I think youre a wanted man. I am? Kanashi asked without raising his head. Im assuming so, Mitou-Sama would not have brought you here otherwise. Its extremely rare for anyone not a member of the Hojo Clan to enter the estate. So I''ve been found out then. Kanashi grumbled. So taking on the Toumeikan in Izumika was a mistake. I should have just put my pride aside and asked Rebecca and Jason for help. I accepted it because I figured Id need to fight the Toumeikan anyways so It wouldn''t be that big of a deal. But now I''ve risked the liberation with that choice but If I hadnt Otsuga-Sensei and Naori would have most likely died. If youre worried about your safety I can say in confidence that as long as you''re here the Hojo will protect you. ... Are you still worried about upsetting Mimiko? Don''t worry, Shes experienced far worse. ... Were only proptypes after all, mistakes are bound to happen. Prototypes? Kanashi asked, perking his head up. Oh you couldnt tell? Were artificial humans. Sumika said as if he she was the surprised one. Huh? We were given to Mitou-Sama as a gift from the Sosaki Corp. a few years ago. Wait! Do you mean youre like an android? Kanashi asked. But that cant be possible. She has a soul unlike Titan. Is it a difference in technology? If what Julius said was right, [Titans] are 250 years old but I dont think technology has advanced that much between then and now. How can that be possible!? No, were flesh and blood. Every single part of us is organic and functioning like it would on a normal human. So you can eat, use the bathroom and reproduce? Im not sure about the last one but Im sure its possible from my understanding. Want to find out? What!? No! Um, I mean youre really attractive and everything but I just think that''s not appropriate- Im just joking with you. Sumika laughed. Ah, oh. Okay. Kanashi laughed dryly in return, his shoulders loosening somewhat. Well if youre going to meet Mitou-Sama youll need to be dressed appropriately, Ill go fetch you a Kimono so please wait here for a moment. Sumika said, raising her feet and leaving the room. ... Kanashi watched the Shouji door slide shut and listened to Sumikas footsteps fade into the distance. He waited a few extra seconds after her footsteps disappeared before getting to his feet and searching the room. First he went to the closet and found his bag which hed left at the police station. Howd they get their hands on this? He wondered aloud. Unzipping the bag he searched the main pocket which had his clothes in it and behind those in the bottom corner was a smaller zipper. One which when opened should have revealed the magic infused Rings Jin had given him. Yet no such things were present. !? Kanashi flicked his head down and saw the blood red ring which became his Katana Itachi still on his right arm''s ring finger. The same arm which completely mismatched his skin tone. A nearly pitch black arm with extreme muscle definition as if it had no body fat. Reaching around his neck he found the Hojo clan pendant to also be missing. Tch, don''t just go stealing my stuff. He growled, zipping his bag shut and closing the closest. Activating his observation he looked around the room searching for anything of note yet saw nothing. In fact it was like there was nothing outside of the room. His observation was blocked, completely limiting him to the room he was in. How are they doing this? Is it some kind of curse or spell on me? I dont feel anything and I can use Observation still so it must be something done to the room itself. Did they carve anti magic runes on the inside of the walls? Walking over to the Shoji door he slid it open and peaked his head out. A seemingly endless hallway void of doors or people was all he saw in either direction. Retreating back into the room he shut the door and conjured Itachi by flicking his wrist. The katana appeared in his hand, the black blade stained with brown blood and dirt. Ill have to clean you when I get the chance Kanashi muttered, flicking his wrist to de-conjure the blade. Next he placed his hands out in front of him and encased them with his aura. Though his aura nodes and mana circuits felt sore he was able to not only manipulate his aura but cast a [shield] as well. Zoop! The Shoji door slid open and standing in its doorway was Sumika with a blue kimono in hand. Are you okay? She asked, tilting her head. Oh yeah, sorry I just wanted to test something out Kanashi answered with an awkward smile. Guest-Sama- My name is Kanashi. Kanashi-Sama, if you dont mind me asking what exactly is the reason for your arms being different colors? Just Kanashi is fine, no need for honorifics. As for why my arms are a different color it''s because The image of Kenken nearly severed in half flashed through Kanashis mind and he bit his lip. It was given to me by a friend. One who passed away. I see. Sumika nodded, Im sorry for asking an uncomfortable question, Kanashi. No, its fine. Its my fault he died. The least I can do is bear the responsibility for it even if it makes me uncomfortable. I hope Kenkens wife doesnt hate me not that I''d blame her if she did. Well, allow me to help you get dressed. Sumika said, kneeling on the floor and unwrapping the Kimono. Don''t worry about that! I can do it myself! Kanashi laughed nervously, a blush covering his face. Theres no need to be embarrassed Kanashi, Kimonos are difficult to put on even for the natives of Edoland. I actually know how to wear a Kimono already. Oh? Are you one of those strange foreign Otaku who wears traditional Edoland clothes in public? Well I Cant deny the first part but I definitely dont wear Edoland clothes in public. We just have something similar in my home country that we wear for a festival. I understand, Ill wait outside then. If you need assistance feel free to call me. Sumika said with a bow before leaving the room. Phew. Kanashi sighed as she shut the Shoji door. # # # Im ready. Kanashi said, sliding the Shoji door open and entering the hallway where Sumika sat in wait. Im impressed! That took much shorter time than I imagined possible! It might be a bit messy but you have the basics down She said, raising to her feet and fixing the mistakes Kanashi had made. Its a bit different but its like 70% the same as a [Luto?o]" Kanashi said. [Luto?o]? Sumika repeated. It means Autumn Mourning in [Ciencia], the traditional language of Saharis. Well modern Saharis at least. Post colonization. Youre from Saharis? I never would have guessed by how pale you are. I assumed you were from Vulracious, Greyton or Dresden. Yeah, Im pretty pale but so is my mom. Well then follow me if you would. Sumika said, turning her direction forwards and walking down the hallways. Kanashi followed close behind and after some time they came upon a door which Sumika slid open revealing the outside world. The sun burned Kanashis pale skin and the humidity stuck to it. Sumika walked across an Engawa balcony which Kanashi followed until they came to the gravel road they descended upon. Following the gravel road for some time Kanashi saw a mass of houses, sheds, dining halls and the like all in the traditional Edoland architectural style. Ponds and gardens were plenty though Kanashi saw no other person during their short journey. It was like a ghost town and that fact unsettled him. But this was a large property, they must have walked for a good ten minutes and it looked like they still had a ways to go. He knew the Hojo clan was wealthy but for them to have a property of this size in the middle of Kamitou meant they were filthy rich. Like 0.001% top class. Sumika how do the Hojo make money? Kanashi asked. I dont know exactly and even if I did I don''t think Id be permitted to tell you but I imagine they have a lot of investments in big companies across the world. Sumika whispered. I see Kanashi muttered. Investing? I wish I was smart enough to do that kinda thing, I dont even know where to start. Maybe Ill ask Tyran when I get back to the Venator Tower? He should know how... Were here. Oh? Kanashi hummed snapping back to reality, in front of him was a rather medium sized Minka house surrounded by bamboo, trees and a small turtle pond. He followed Sumika inside, taking off the sandals hed been given and changing into slippers which had been prepared beforehand. Fancy The inside of the house was lined with ancient scroll paintings and Ukiyo-e carvings. It looked like something out of a history book with how traditional it was yet still had modern appliances like light bulbs and air conditioning. Sumika kneeled at a Shoji door and slid it open revealing a large room. Thank you. Kannashi whispered with a smile. Taking a deep breath he entered the room. It smelled of green tea leaves and peppermint, a spicy combination which burned your nostrils. The floors were lined with green tatami mats perfectly cleaned and maintained with not so much as a scratch on them. They were neither too firm nor too soft. If you so chose you could not only sleep on them comfortably but also exercise efficiently. The walls were lined with various ancient yet well preserved sets of Armor and Katanas, between each set was a form of art assuredly worth a fortune. The wall opposite of the entrance had an open shoji door revealing another pond where strange creatures Kanashi had never seen before played. In the center of the room was a long yet short table where an older woman sat. Her light red hair pulled back into a tight bun. She wore an expensive blue Kimono with a white pattern and gold trimmings. Nice to meet you Kanashi said with a bow. And you as well. The women said bowing in return. ... Please come sit. We have much to talk about. She said with a smile. Of course Kanashi muttered walking over and sitting on the ground himself crossing his legs. As Im sure Sumika informed you Im Hojo Mitou, or as youd assume Mitou Hojo. Im Kanashi Sarumalder and I understand both ways. Kanashi nodded. Ah, I see. Fantastic, do you speak Edogo? This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Not really. Kanashi answered with his head dropping. Well, its of no great concern, Im well versed in Shinkai as is the rest of the estate so you should be able to communicate comfortably. Thank you, I really do appreciate it. If you guys didnt Id be really lost and thank you for taking care of me when I was hurt. I can tell that you put a lot of care into me. Of course, youre the honored guest. We will take care of you to our best capabilities as anything less would be a great stain on our honor. Honor? Man these people really are old school Kanashi thought with an awkward smile. Honored guest? He asked. Yes, your pendant belongs to that of Lutece Sageru-Sama does it not? Sageru? I know Jinen Lutece but not Sageru Kanashi answered nervously. Ah, yes Jinen-Sama, please forgive me as my memory has lapsed often as of late. So is Sageru one of Jinens ancestors? Yes, he is the son of both Hojo Hanaka-Sama and Lutece Cesaro-Sama. I believe he was the fourth incarnation of Leonard Lutece. Oh, I see. Fourth incarnation huh? So if Jins the 13th then that means that was 9 incarnations or 18 generations ago! Kanashi hummed nervously. It was indeed long ago, but were not here to discuss Jinen-Sama. I assume you asked to speak with to satisfy your curiosity about your current situation? Mitou sternly asked. Yeah, I do have a list of questions if you don''t mind. As do I. Ill answer any question you ask to my best ability and when youre finished Ill ask my own. Is that agreeable? Yeah Im fine with that. Kanashi said with a nod. Well where do I begin then? I guess my first question is the most important. Are you associated with Susanori or Toumeikan? Kanashi felt his hands tremble as he asked the question. The Hojo clan have no relationship with the Susanori outside of what''s necessary. As for the Toumeikan, we have never interacted and hope to keep it that way. Kanashi let out a sigh of relief, it felt like a load of weight had fallen off his shoulders. Phew, well next question is why Im here exactly. Norosuke-Kun sent me a message informing me of your presence in Midorigawa prefecture so I sent for you immediately. I thought Norosuke was banished? That was my late husband Burosukes doing, theres no animosity between me and Norosuke-Kun so hell contact me when appropriate. Got it, what about Naori and Otsuga-Sensei? Naori and Miyagami disagreed with my summons at first but after some discussion they allowed it. Based on that Im guessing you didnt bring me here for a bad reason? I have no intention of harming you in any way. I simply wanted to converse and understand the situation better myself. So Norosuke saw the Hojo pendant and spared me because of it. He then told Mitou and she sent for me to see whats up and why I had the pendant? No, she for sure knows why I have the pendant meaning Do you know why Im here? Kanashi asked, a bead of sweat dripping down his cheek. That is one of my questions so I shall answer it as such. Are you here to remove the Toumeikan and Orochi Kingdom from power? ... Kanashi kept silent for a moment contemplating his answer, hed already come this far so the cats not leaving the bag anymore its already jumped out and crossed the road. Yeah, thats the jist of it. He sighed. It is as I thought then. Mitou nodded with a neutral expression. I heard that Nordon had come here and you refused him entry. Is there a reason for that? Theres two answers to that question. First we cannot allow anyone not invented or under a certain position of power onto our property. That''s simply how the rules were made and I enforce them. Secondly if we allow someone from the Edoland Branches Venator Society onto our property and the wrong person sees it well I imagine you understand. Yeah I get that. Kanashi nodded. So they don''t want to align themselves with the liberation effort completely but theyre also not against it? Are they just not wanting to sink with a ship they didn''t board? Are they just waiting for an official invitation or proposal? I have one more question before I hand the mic to you. Some of my stuff was missing from my bag, do you have them by chance? The spell imbued ring and pendant? Those are currently stored in a safe place and shall be returned to you when you leave the estate. Kanashis eye twitched at that answer but kept himself composed. Well those are my main questions for now so Ill answer yours. Thank you, the first question I must ask is who you are exactly. Me? Like my position or my character backstory? Both." Mitou Said. Got it well Im Kanashi Sarumalder from Azhar, and Im a new recruit of the Venator Society. I was sent here on a lone mission to set up a few things for the liberation on august 1st. I see so you lost your family in the accident? Yeah Kanashi lied. If I tell her the truth itll only lead to more questions besides Im sure shes keeping some details to herself as well. How terrible Im sorry for your losses. Its alright, Im more of a loner anyways. Kanashi laughed wryly. Well then my next question is as to why youre here. Did I just answer that? Kanashi asked, tilting his head. Im asking why you personally are here, what is your motivation to fight for Edoland? Why are you not mourning your family and home? What is the reason you oppose the Toumeikan and Orochi Kingdom? What is it that you want to do? Your answer will dictate the course of our relationship so answer truthfully. Got it Kanashi nodded. He looked at the floor compiling his thoughts for some time as Mitou patiently waited. Why am I here? What do I want to do? Well because I was asked to come here and Im the best person for the job. If I didnt do it the mission would have not been this easy for the Venator Society. But thats not the answer she wants because thats me following orders like a dog. I imagine she wants me to tell her a more romantic motivation such as me fighting for the good of the Edoland people. I mean thats not wrong, I do think the Toumeikan are evil and make the people of Edoland suffer. I want to save them for sure but she might not be happy with that either. Will she think Im someone who is too empathic to the point I care about people I don''t know? As for the Orochi Kingdom well theyre an evil dictator ship and everything so of course I don''t like them. Theyre cowards who waited until Saharis was crippled to get their salty runback on Edoland over an over three thousand year old feud. Not only that but they broke international laws by invading another country. But are these good reasons? If I was the main character of a story people would probably call them weak I don''t have some grand reason or backstory like shes probably expecting. I cant just go saying It feels like the right thing to do. Either. I guess the only option left is Because Im an Otaku! Mitou was taken aback, her stern and confident composure shattered and her jaw slacked open. Thats your reason? She asked with a trembling voice. If Edoland gets taken over theres a good chance there wont be any more Anime, Manga, Doujin or Figures. Thats just not something I can''t accept. Kanashi said this with such a brutally honest tone that Mitou couldnt help but admire it. But on the inside Kanashi was trying to keep his poker face up as he said this ridiculous statement. Hed read in an autobiography that the best way to get around a question like this was to give a one dimensional yet relatable answer. I- I see. Thats truly a unique motivation. While I cant say I understand or think its correct I admire your honesty. If you truly feel so strongly about these things that youd risk the course of our relationship over being honest I cannot deny it. S-So I pass? Kanashi asked. If thats how you choose to see it then yes you did pass. Mitou answered with her composure returned. Yes! Kanashi whispered to himself with a small fist pump. But that being said, its not as though that settles everything and I have many more questions to ask. O- Of course! Kanashi answered with a nod. Ignoring your personal motivation I next want to ask why you see the Toumeikan as a negative for the people of Edoland. Theyre evil. Kanshi immediately answered. Oh is that so? Mitou hummed with a tone that made Kanashi uneasy. Why do you find them evil? Well I don''t think that breaking the law itself is exactly evil but the laws they''re breaking are there to punish evil people. Murder, rape, blackmail, sex trafficking, exploitation, torture. The Venator Society ranks them as the second most powerful gang in the world so their crimes are probably endless. Thats just something I cant agree with. Hurting others to make yourself feel better is the definition of evil to me. Kanashi answered with a stern face. I must agree that the things you listed are evil, but what if I was to tell you the Hojo clan does the same? Mitous words might as well have been an attack in itself. They stabbed deep into Kanashi and made him feel the urge to vomit. Are you joking? He asked shakily. Id argue the same could be said for the Venator Society as well. In fact let me tell you a story about the Venator Society. Around sixty years ago on the Demon continent Ecuaplacia (Zeldenia) there was a small demon tribe known as the [Zanjan.] This tribe lived atop a large deposit of [Lutherium] a highly sought after material across the world. The Eucaplacian (Zeldenia) Government sought to mine this material so they requested that the Zanjan relocate themselves. The Zanjan of course refused saying that theyd lived on that land for thousands of years and that it was sacred to them. ... Well the Eucplacian government lost their patience after negotiations continued to fail so they decided to remove the Zanjan by force. The Zanjan retaliated with an unexpected power and a short yet brutal war broke out. Though the Zanjan were a small tribe few in number they were very skilled in the [Demon King] Sword style which focuses on Guerilla style warfare. In the end when the Eucplacian government found themselves unable to overcome the Zanjan they called for the Venator Sociest aid. ... The Venator Society came to defuse the situation and if unavoidable remove the Zanjan by force themselves. The Zanjan immediately attacked the Venator Society knowing their intentions and in retaliation the Venator Society exterminated the Zanjan tribe. Down to every single man, woman and child not a single person was spared. An entire race wiped from this planet by the Venator Society over a single piece of the ground. Is that not just as evil as the Toumeikan. ... Kanashi didn''t answer, he only clawed at his own ankle hard enough that it bled. Now you might argue that the Venator Society has done a lot of good in the world and while I wont deny that so have the Toumeikan (Susanori). Believe it or not the Toumeikan (Susanori) have helped the people of Edoland in many ways. They donate millions to charity every year, keep other gangs under control, have their own free public schools and affordable colleges. When the [Green Tsunami] hit Sarukou two decades ago they donated over one billion dollars worth of aid to the people of Sarukou. Tell me how the Toumeikan (Susanori) are evil yet the Venator Society is not. ... Finally, as for us the Hojo clan, while were not as barbaric as the Toumeikan (Susanori) or Venator Society, we don''t have the cleanest record either. I won''t deny that weve built our wealth on the back of others'' suffering. Even if we dont crack the whip ourselves were invested in the companies which do. Including a few industries which the Toumeikan have a share in as well. I bring all this up to ask you why you support the Venator Society and seek to ally yourself with us yet oppose the Toumeikan who are also evil by your definition. Are we not enemies in this case? ... Kanashi remained silent, sweat poured down his body and his fingernails were covered in fresh blood. You can take your time to answer, I know its a heavy question but Im curious as to your reasoning. Mitou smiled. ... I- Im not sure. Kanashi sighed. Is that so Mitou hummed her tone and face full of disappointment. But Ill try to answer as best I can. Oh, please do. Im not sure about the whole Zanjan thing. I want to say youre lying, misconstruing facts or believing a rumor but even if thats the case I know the Venator Society have done evil in their time. Theyre bound to have, its not a question of it they did but when they did. I cant speak for the Venator Society of 60 years ago but I can speak of the one of today and I know theyd ever do something like that. ... If the Toumeikan (Susanori) do good for the People of Edoland then thats great and they should keep doing so! I guess what I want to do isnt to exactly destroy the Toumeikan but to fix them. Take the bad seeds out and let the good ones grow. I cant say it''s the perfect plan because its only something I just came up with, but it''s what I want to do. And for our crimes? Mitou asked. Well, on one hand I cant blame you. Ive bought stuff from companies before that I think are evil. Ive bought meat from companies that treat animals horribly, Ive bought electronics from companies which source their components from labor camps on the southern islands. In that regard were similar so Id feel wrong to only call you evil. So were both evil. But as long as the world is the way it is now we wont be able to not be evil. Well have to change the world for the better. And one of the biggest progenitors of Evil in the world, the Toumeikan is right in front of me so I cant let this chance slip by! Kanashis hand shook as he spoke, he wasnt quite sure what he was saying, it all came from the heart, in the moment. It might not have made sense at all and that thought only worried him more. As expected Mitou said after a few moments of silence. ? While I admire your words, they''re undeniably idealistic and childish. To change the world is not something a single man or a small group of them can do. Its a foolish quest that only a foolish man could hope to complete. If the Venator Society feels the same way then theyre also a band of fools. ... Kanashi wanted to scream and lash out at Mitou. His nerves were hot and his emotions swirled like a hurricane but he kept his tongue in place. But that question was only to satisfy my own curiosity, in truth it has no bearing on our potential partnership. If the Toumeikan and Orochi Kingdom are removed from power I could see some potential benefits coming from it. Kanashi let out a sigh of relief, he was soaking wet from how much hed been sweating and his bandages hung loose from how heavy they''d gotten. So she is willing to partner with the Venator Society? Nice! Well, I wasnt exactly asked to ally with the Hojo clan nor was that my initial intention with this conversation but I like the way things are going! If we have the Hojo and maybe even the Soutou on our side things will go easier and a 100% victory is even closer to reality. But this is not something I myself can decide alone, in truth Im only standing in as the clan head until my Grandson Asara comes of age. Grandson? Yes, it is custom for the Hojo clan to skip a generation when choosing the next clan head. This way no head rules for too long or too little. Because of this I find it wrong to make such heavy decisions on my own. One which would affect the future of our clan for the rest of time. That reminds me, you said earlier that if the wrong people saw Nordon coming onto your property it would be bad, but Im confused as to who youre worried about exactly. Im sure with you and potentially the Soutou clan on our side the Susanori and Toumeikan would be at an even greater disadvantage. I dont think you guys would even need to be directly involved, just having you there for support would be enough. Unfortunately the Soutou clan are exactly who were worried about. Huh? Arent you guys allies? Youve been so since the Hokunan (North Vs South) war I thought. Under the three clan system, yes. Both the Hojo and Soutou were tightly knit and constantly working together to limit the influence and power of the Kageki. However as the Kageki clan''s own power wavered over the past few centuries the Soutuo and Hojo began to look closer at each other in an attempt to get one up on the other. In the last twelve or so years after the Kageki clan was massacred the Soutou and Hojo have unfortunately begun to feud with each other directly. When my husband Burosuke-Sama was still alive, the head of the Soutou Clan Raizen kept himself in check. However after my husband passed away and I took the reins hes only become more aggressive. So he doesnt respect you or the next head? Kanashi asked. It seems that way, fortunately his son Soutou Sosuke and my grandson Asara are good friends and have been so since they were young. My husband saw the potential rift between the Hojo and Soutou only growing larger so he made sure to introduce Asara to not only Sosuke but Sosaki Ryoku. What about the Kageki? The Kagekis heir was a closely protected secret so Asara and the others never interacted with them. Got it Kanashi muttered. So even Mitou wouldn''t know about Satoshi then or at least who Satoshi really is. Well I doubt he was going to be the clan head anyways, he probably just survived off luck alone. But that only means his family was stronger than him and if they rivaled the Soutuo and Hojo clan in strength we for sure dont want them on our bad side. So this isnt about if we do or do not become allies but whether were enemies. Well, that brings me to my next and final question for now. Do you want to speak with Hojo Asara? Mitou said these words with a stern and cold face adding a sinister tone to the question. Do I have a choice? Kanashi joked as he wiped the sweat from his brow. Is that a yes or a no? Its a yes. Excellent. Mitou hummed with a soft smile. Sumika! Raising her hands in the air she clapped loudly three times and yelled out the maids name. The Shoji door swung open immediately and Sumika bowed deep enough that her head touched the ground. Yes Mitou-Sama? She asked with a trembling voice. Call Asara here, Sarumalder-San wants to speak with him. Asara-Sama is currently with Mikiharu-Sama in their home- I care not where is or what he is doing, tell him to come here at once! Mitou yelled, her face growing red. O-of course Mitou-Sama! Sumika yelped, sliding the door shut with another deep bow. Its not that big of a big deal you shouldn''t have to yell at her like- Kanashi said before being interrupted. Shes a useless machine, that one. Mitou sighed either not understanding Kanashis feelings or ignoring them purposely. ... Kanashi bit his tongue one more time and clenched his fist as hard as he could. Feeling the air grow more tense and sensing that Mitou was the type to never apologize or recognize her mistakes, Kanashi tried to lighten the mood. So Mimiko and Sumika are artificial humans huh? I heard about them on the TV but I dont think I can afford any hahaha of course not for anything perverted you know I just think itd be cool to um.. Yeah you know He sighed. Hed been defeated by his own words and the tense air only grew more tense in his mind. Is that so? I assumed youd be rather wealthy based on your cursed blade. Mitou said, tilting her head. Oh this? Kanashi raised his head and showed his hand with the crimson red ring tightly around his ring finger. Yes, that blade is easily worth $200,000 at the minimum. ! Kanashis eyes shot open and his jaw dropped. He looked at the ring on his hand, the same one which became the sword hed been treating like a normal weapon. Of course a person''s soul was inside of it so hed tried to treat it well but hed still used it as a weapon none the less. Now understanding its worth he wanted to place it in a vault and lock it away somewhere safe like a bank under the ocean. Why didnt you take it from me? He asked. We do not touch such things in this house. Mitou frowned as if put off by the question. Such things? Yes, the curse on that blade is filthy, if not for the curse Id be willing to trade you one of the maids for it. Trade me one of the maids for it? Kanashi repeated his eyes wrinkled. If not for the curse, yes, however Im sure many people would be willing to buy it even with the curse attached to it. If you come back with $200,000 Ill sell you Mimiko and for $250,000 Ill sell you Sumika. Youre talking about these people like theyre objects again Kanashi frowned. But they are, theyre not humans but something created in the shape of one. Mitou said as if she was speaking common sense, an undeniable fact. Kanashi wanted to argue once again but restrained himself. Sumika and Mimiko had souls, he sensed them when they first met. They werent like Titan who lacked one entirely. They were the flesh and blood of a human through and through. The only difference being their origin and upbringing. Knowing what they were now, the idea of buying one made him sick to his stomach, even more so that people could abuse and trade them away like they were toys. If I run off with them thatll ruin any chance of the Hojo clan and Venator Society aligning. They seem to be physically healthy here so no outright abuse is going on Im sure in the future this kinda thing will bite humanity in the ass. He sighed to himself. Speaking of which, are you interested in Katanas Sarumalder-San? Asked Mitou. Yeah? Kanshi answered, raising a brow. You might find this interesting then. Mitou said, raising to her feet and retreating to the back center of the room where a small wooden shrine was. She opened the old rickety doors and pulled out a long bundle of bright blue cloth which she clutched to her chest like one would a newborn child. Whats that? Kanashi asked as Mitou set the bundle of cloth on the table in front of him. This is the crown of the Hojo clan, one of the twelve katanas forged by the Pillar God Of Forgery and Dwarven Ore Father [Kill Thunder]. A sword of the [Supra] Rank. As Mitou spoke she unraveled the cloth revealing the Katana inside. It was a gorgeous blade which stole Kanashis breath. The sheath was a dark blue like the surface of an ocean during a storm while the guard and handle were pitch black with sky blue accents. Mitou slowly unsheathed the blade and the majestic deep Heliotrope purple reflected in Kanashis crystal blue eyes. Whats this Katanas name? Kanashi asked, looking up at Mitou who smiled proudly. Its name is [Karasu] The Gluttonous Chimera King Karasu. Amazing Yes it''s a treasured heirloom of the Hojo clan which is given to the Clan head to represent their authority. It was given to the Hojo clan by the Emperor himself after all. So its the same as the Samasura blade then Kanashi muttered. Samasura blade? How would you know of the Kageki clan''s Katana? Mitou asked, cocking her head back in genuine confusion. Oh, Jin mentioned it to me. Kanashi lied with a shrug. I see how interesting it is for him to know of such a thing, however I assume it is to come with over one thousand years of knowledge. Mitou said, scratching her chin. You said this was a [Supra] rank something right? Ive heard that before but I don''t know what it means exactly. Really? I see, then let me explain. Weapons and tools are generally divided into eight ranks of quality. The lowest is [Standard] a generic mass produced weapon. Then it goes [Stark], [Melior], [Magna] and finally [Supra]. So [Supra] are the high end of the middle class? Correct, [Supra] ranked weapons are generally the highest quality the average person will ever encounter. Once you enter the next grade [Sidus] you enter weapons outside of conventional power. These are weapons like the Three Legendary Katana of Edoland. [Kajuko], [Houshintou] and [Ryuzentsushou]. ... After [Sidus] is [Sacer] weapons of the Gods. A notable Sacer blade is the legendary [Kougiri No Ken]. The first sword ever created [Light Cutter], said to have split the sky into day and night in Edoland mythology Kanashi muttered, recalling his fathers collection of creation myths. Very good. Mitou smiled. Then at the very top of the ranking is [Ethereal] things that exist outside of mortal comprehension. So the Spear Of Longinus and the Philosopher''s Stone? If you so choose then yes those are [Ethereal]. I see Karasu is the highest quality [Supra] weapon you will ever find, just like the other 12 legendary blades. When Asara comes of age he will inherit this katana and rule the Hojo Clan himself. Mitou nodded. Youre saying that Asara needs to come of age but how is that decided? Im assuming hes an adult right? Well, I shouldn''t speak of this but since were having such a pleasant conversation Ill divulge a little more than should be said. Thank you very much. Kanashi said, clapping his hands together and giving a shallow bow. In truth the Hojo Clan was nearly ruined twice by a young and foolish clan head. As such a rule was put into place that no one under thirty could become the head of the clan. Could Jin become the clan head because of his rank, age and power? Jinen? Oh heavens no. Mitou laughed, covering her mouth. While Jinen-Sama is a highly respected member of the Hojo clan out ranking even me in that regard he has no political power. Oh. Kanshi frowned. I guess hes too far removed. Well, Asara is turning thirty here next year so Im hoping that Raizen will kick the bucket soon after and his son Sosuke will replace him. Then the Hojo and Sotou clans relationship will return to as it was over a thousand years ago. So if Raizen is gone then everything will fall into place Kanashi muttered, rubbing his chin. ! The sound of stomping footsteps came like a storm followed by the yells of Sumika. CRACK! The Shoji door swung open with such force the wooden frame splintered. Standing in the doorway was a man of roughly two meters height with snow white hair and piercing red eyes. If you didnt know better hed easily be assumed as the younger brother of Jin, their resemblance uncanny. Like Mitou he wore a bright blue Kimono covered in various white patterns and gold trimmings. His hair was swept to the side and pushed back as if styled by a world class beautician the minute before. Not only was his hair perfect but so was his entire face down to the smallest particle of skin. He was groomed as best as physically possible. Asara-Sama you must not be so aggressive! Sumika cried. Silence! I shall not hear any criticism from someone as un-beautiful as you! Asara roared, his face bright red. P-please at least introduce yourself properly! Sumika begged on the verge of tears. Tch, I shall hear no more of you! Leave us and attend to Mikiharu! Y-yes. Sumika sighed with slumped shoulders. Like a dog whod been told off she slinked out of view and Asara turned his attention back to Kanashi and Mitou. Who is this man Grandmother? He asked as a vein throbbed on his forehead. Asara! How many times have I told you to act appropriately! For even a useless machine like Sumika to scold you is an embarrassment to our name! Mitou yelled with a bright red face. Tch, why should I introduce myself to a foreigner? What right does he have to be on my property and talk to my grandmother? Why is Karasu out and his disgusting eyes gazing upon its beauty? Have you lost your mind!? Silence! Come sit down and shut your mouth! Mitou screamed. F-fine. Asara scoffed. He walked over to Mitou and took his seat diagonally across from Kanashi, the most important seat in Edoland culture. If someone was to invade the room Kanashi was the closest to the door so hed be killed first meanwhile Asara would be the farthest and have time to prepare himself. An old custom which is still used commonly in modern times. I really want to punch this guy. Kanshi thought with a frown. Can I even reason with a jackass like him? Im sorry for his attitude Sarumalder-San. It appears as though hes in a rather bad mood today. Mitou sighed. This is my grandson and heir to the Hojo clan, Hojo Asara. Nice to meet you, Im Sarumalder Kanashi. Kanashi said, bowing his head as politely as he could. The pleasure is all yours. Asara huffed. Stop it! Mitou hissed, elbowing Asara under the table. Ow! Fine, just don''t hit me! Asara grunted, pulling his now sore arm away from Mitou. Well me and Mitou-Sama were talking about a potential relationship between the Hojo clan and Venator Society. She said she would need your input so you were called for and- I understand the situation, Sumika informed me on the way here. Asara said with a scowl. Fantastic! Kanshi laughed. Whats your answer? I don''t have enough information as of the moment to make a decision. So Ill interrogate you further before making my conclusion. Asara said his demeanor doing a full 180. Thats fine with me, ask away! Kanshi smiled. First and foremost, who are you? Kanashi frowned at this question and tried to hide his frustration. Did you not hear a word of what I said!? He growled internally. Im Sarumalder Kanashi- No, who are you in the Venator Society? Are you their chosen representative? Oh, um Shit that''s a good question Do I actually represent the Venator Society? I guess in this situation I do by default but I don''t know if that means much since Im the only one here. But if were going by straight up privileges and ranking Im an anomaly who doesn''t even have a defined sector Im just a wild card. But doesnt that mean Im even lower on the totem pole? I may have the clearance of a vice caption on my I.D. but that''s because Jin was being Jin. Sarumalder-San is respected enough to be sent here on a lone mission Not only that but hes the dear friend of Jinen Lutece. Im sure by that regard he has all the right to represent the Venator Society. Am I right Sarumalder-San? Mitou interjected. Y-yeah! Kanashi agreed. When you put it that way I guess I am pretty important! He thought, puffing his chest out slightly. So you agree you represent them in this situation and can forge an alliance on their behalf? I guess I do. I understand, now my next question is what the Venator Society brings to the table. What do you mean? Kanashi asked, tilting his head to the side. What do they offer in return for our support? Independence and freedom? Asaras face twitched at Kanashis answer and his expression grew sour. So you bring nothing to the table for us? He asked. Well no I wouldn''t say that! If we succeed the country will be free from the control of the Orochi Kingdom and Toumiekan! How would that benefit us? Asara might as well have punched Kanashi in the face, his words stunned Kanashi whose jaw dropped. W-what do you mean? I asked how that would benefit us? The Toumeikan are doing as they always have and the Orochi Kingdom has yet to step on our toes nor do they plan to. To the Hojo clan it might as well be the same as it always was. Kanashi looked to Mitou for support but she kept her mouth shut. I - I can''t believe youre saying something like that. Kanashi said with his eyes wide. The Toumeikan are evil people who- Kanashi caught himself as he said Evil, the image of the Venator Society massacring a race of demons flashed through his mind. They do things to hurt people, theyre supported by the Orochi Kingdom who broke international law to come here. Edoland could turn into another Orochi Kingdom if theyre not stopped. Concentration camps, public executions, rigged elections and peerless trials. This country will be ruined! While those things are unfortunate I doubt the Orochi Kingdom would target us or the other six powers. Even if they did, the Hojo clan isnt tied to Edoland. Our assets are spread across the world, in fact Edoland is our least profitable country as of late. If things do truly reach that point we can simply move. If we support you now and things go wrong we wont even get that option. Y- you coward! Kanashi barked. Coward? If you want to think of me as that way you can I don''t really care. However Im curious to see if youd still hold such an opinion after understanding the predicament youre trying to force us in. You see, Edoland is made of six figures. These being Parliament, The Toumeikan, Sosaki Corp, Hojo, Soutou and the Kageki. However as you can imagine with the Kageki removed this balance has shifted dramatically- I understand this, your point is? Kanashi growled. My point is that this is too risky of a situation for us to involve ourselves in. The Toumeikan would of course oppose us as well as the Orochi Kingdom controlled Parliament. Then you have the Soutou and Sosaki. The Sosaki rely on the Soutou for exporting goods across the world and Soutou rely on the Sosakis goods for a large amount of their revenue. The Sosaki have somewhat of a mutually beneficial relationship with the Susanori who rule the Toumeikan so if the Sosaki choose to ally with Susanori the Soutou will follow suit. In that case it''s assuredly us alone against the Toumeikan and the other four remaining powers. The Toumeikan have controlled Edolands criminal underworld for over a thousand years since the Hanatei era. In that millennia theyve amassed a horde of weapons, connections and powerful people willing to die for them. Not only do you have the Eight Hachibuto but each of them have their Joshin elite four and if by some miracle you defeat them there are still the three district lords. In every imaginable situation as things are now this ends in our clan''s eradication if we choose to support you. Im confident we can defeat them! I know Im weak and useless but the rest of the Venator Society arent! I swear that well defeat them! Even if they have the other four powers to support them! Kanashi argued, his face dripping with sweat. If you call yourself useless and weak while being the representative of the Venator Society that doesnt give them a good image. Asara said. Damnit damnit damnit! Kanashi thought pulling at his hair, he felt as though his head was going to burst open from how hard his brain was working. He knows how to twist my own words against me in the worst possible way! But why? Why is he being so difficult to reason with? Shouldn''t he feel empathy for the people of his country? Shouldn''t he want to help them? He has the power to do so even without actually fighting himself yet he wont even stand behind us! Whats wrong Kanashi? Asara sneered. Lost for words? I cant promise anything, but what would you like from the Venator Society in exchange for your support?! Money, Influence, Education Im sure your desire can be met with a reasonable compromise for both sides! Kanashi was unable to hide his desperation as he spoke, tears nearly forming in his eyes. What do I desire? Asara hummed with a small smirk. Tell me this first Kanashi, for you to be moved to the verge of tears at the suggestion of us not becoming allies you surely expect us to put in a lot of work dont you? N- Not at all! I cant say that everyone else will feel the same way but just you standing behind us should be enough! The Venator Society should be able to do the fighting, all you need to do is be there for the people of Edoland! What do you mean you cant say that everyone else will feel the same way? Are you not speaking for them? Asara asked, tilting his head to the side. Kanashi grit his teeth at the question, a vein throbbing in his forehead. He felt like his head was burning hot and the space around him was closing in. He tried to contain his breath but it only grew shallower with each inhale. The urge to shit and vomit at the same time crept into his stomach as Asara stared at him with condescending eyes. Relax Kanashi, Im only teasing you. I understand what it is youre saying here. Asara laughed. The Hojo clan is more than willing to become allies with you. Before Kanashi could even let out a sigh of relief Asara continued to speak his next piece of dialogue stabbing Kanashi straight through the heart. For a price that is. You asked what I desired and that''s a simple question to answer, the only thing I desire as of this moment is Soutou Raizen to be replaced with his son Soutou Sosuke. Asara finished with such a wide and sinister smile it was almost comical. W-what? Kanashi muttered. He turned to Mitou who kept her face stone cold and as she looked at Kanashi. Get rid of Raizen so Sosuke can become the Soutou clan head, if you do that then well be alias with you, not only that but youd also get the Soutou and even the Sosaki on your side as well. How am I supposed to do that?! Theres plenty of ways to. In fact I can think of three right now. If you really want to ally with us then youll figure it out. How can I fulfill such a ridiculous request!? Youre just saying something you know I cant do to give the illusion of me having a chance! Sigh, What a shame then Kanashi, It seems like we wont be able to work with you. Not only that but Im sure that well be forced into a situation in which we must choose a side and when that time comes the only reasonable choice would be the Toumeikan. Of course in that situation wed need to support our ally and thatd include telling them about this very conversation Asara grinned. Y- You tricked me Kanashi muttered looking at Mitou who stared at the ground to avoid his eye contact. You only pretended to consider becoming an ally so you could use the information I offered as black mail against me. You set this whole thing up so Id be forced to do your dirty work Kanashis face contorted into a mix of emotions and a cruel laugh slipped out of Asaras mouth. Kiyahahahahahahahaha! Asara''s laughter was similar to that of a Hyenas howl, he stared at Kanashi with tears in his eyes from how funny he found the situation. Splendid! This is a truly beautiful moment, Kanashi! He roared. Kanashi wanted to punch Asara, he wanted to conjure Itachi and leap over the table. Hed slice Asaras throat open and then stab him in the chest until he was out of breath. The rage and hatred was there but the energy was not. He couldn''t even move, his breathing rapid and the world spinning around him slowly coming in closer and closer. Every beat of his heart was the loudest sound hed ever heard. He could feel it across his whole body like the earth itself was shaking with each pump of blood. The air grew thinner, he couldnt breathe he was choking on his own breath, No matter how much he inhaled it was like there was no oxygen in the air he breathed. Ha, ha, ha, ha. He panted, clutching his chest as it grew tighter with each second. Everything was fuzzy; his mind was like static on a TV screen. Ha. Then everything went black. Chapter 43: Decision of a life time The whispering of two female voices awoke Kanashi. He opened his eyes and saw the same wooden roof with a distinct Edoland style arc above him. Sitting up in the light blue futon hed been tucked into he saw two familiar faces. The faces of two girls which were nearly identical in appearance except for their eye shape. They looked to be around Kanashis age, maybe a year or two older at most with light blue pattern less Kimonos and a nervous expression. Whats up? Kanashi asked with a weak smile. # # # Kanashi listened as the two servants retold events from their perspective. Theyd been called back to Mitous house where Kanashi had fallen unconscious. They hauled him back to the guest bedroom hed been residing in previously and he slept for a good four hours before waking up. Are you guys in on it too? He asked with a frown. In on what? Mimiko asked, tilting her head to the right. I don''t know what youre referring to Sumika answered, tilting her head to the left. The Soutou clan thing. Soutou? Both of the girls repeated with a frown. Never mind, it looks like you guys are clean then. Kanashi sighed, rubbing his forehead. They could be feigning ignorance to trick me further but based on the way Mitou spoke to and treated them theyre probably out of the loop completely. I wouldnt be surprised if she thought telling them would be a risk. The conversation Kanashi had had with Mitou and Asara repeated in his head. Mitou answered my questions to lower my guard and then scoped me out with her own. After that she divulged what should have been private information to make me feel like she trusted me. Asara came in and put me on edge making me feel like our partnership was on the rocks so Id grow desperate. Then he swept the rug out from under me and I fell straight into their trap. Kanashis eyes grew dry and he hid his face in his knees. I wasnt asked to ally with the Hojo clan in fact I wasnt asked to do any of the things Ive done. My job was to ride the Cymba here and then place waypoints. Yet I ended up getting into a war with the Toumeikan, sank the Cymba and fought the Toumeikan again in Izumika I murdered civilians, exposed my identity and now Im being forced to assassinate a political figure. If Id just stayed in my lane none of this would have happened. But I just cant help it. When the opportunity jumps at me I want to take it. With the Griffon, With the Visa and train pass, and now with the Hojo. I did things I didnt need to do and Ive made a mess of it all. Ive done nothing but make a mess of things. I might as well just throw myself off the nearest roof head first at this point. Otherwise Ill only make things even worse. You okay? Mimiko asked, patting Kanashi on the back. Yeah, Im just allergies and stuff. Kanashi croaked out with a sniffle. Do you need medicine? No, Ill be fine. Kanashi lifted his face and wiped it with a towel Sumika handed him. Hey, do you guys like living here? He asked with an awkward smile. ? Sumika and Mimiko both looked surprised at the question and their eyes glazed over with anxiety as they debated their answer. Thats what I thought! Kanashi laughed. I think Im gonna run away right now, Im done with this shit, Im not meant for this life after all! You should come with me! We can run away together and live in some foreign small country! I can teach Shinkai and you two can be nurses. Itd be a perfect quiet life! Kanashi cried as he said these words. His face was full of shame and desperation. We dont know you though Mimiko said, pulling herself away from Kanashi. It was as if her words had punched Kanashi in the stomach. He leaned forwards and pulled at his own hair. Thats right. Im alone here in this country. No, in fact theres not a single person who cares about me left in this world. I just met these two a few hours ago so why would they even consider it? Im alone and have been for the past five months. I should have died with everyone else in Azhar. My survival was fluke, I shouldnt even be alive right now. Just like Satoshi said, I''m a dead man walking. Can you two leave me alone? Kanashi asked the two servants without looking at them. ... Without so much as a word the two women got up and left the room. They quietly slid the Shoji door shut and left Kanashi alone in the room. The Prison Cell where hed been trapped. # # # Lunch is ready. Sumika said, knocking on the Shoji door before sliding it open. In her hands was a porcelain tray covered with a variety of dishes filled with fish, rice, vegetables and soup. A traditional Edoland meal. Sorry, but Im not hungry. Kanashi said. You havent eaten anything in two days, you should be starving Sumika frowned, tilting her head to the side. Thank you for worrying but Im fine. ... Well Ill leave it here for you then. Sumika said, placing the tray on the bedside table before retreating out the door. As she began to step out of it she paused for a moment and looked back at Kanashi. It''s Thursday the 23rd of July. She said, What about it? Kanashi grumbled, not looking up at her. The liberation is on the 1st of august isn''t it? Thats next Saturday. Im not doing it anymore. What do you mean? I quit, Im sick of this shit. Im just gonna find my way back home. Whatever happens, will happen. Jin can do this whole thing himself. He''s capable of it. ... I see. Sumika sighed, walking out of the room and sliding the Shoji door shut. She stopped right before it closed completely and stuck her head inside so Kanashi could hear what she said. Im only an artificial human so I dont know anything about the outside world. To me this estate is my world I find it a shame that I wont be able to venture outside of these estate gates if the Orochi Kingdom takes control. With that she slowly slid the door closed. ... Kanashi sat in silence clutching his head. A few minutes passed without him moving, his aura slowly writhing around. Did she think such a shitty pep talk would change my mind? He asked with furrowed brows and an awkward smile. # # # Are you sure youre going to leave so soon? Mitou asked as she handed Kanashi his belongings. Standing behind her were Sumika and Mimiko watching Kanashi part from the estate. Dont play nice with me now, I have no reason to hide my true feelings and neither do you. He hissed with the nastiest scowl he could mutter. I truly didnt intend for things to do as they did, it was my hope for you to be eased into the agreement but Asara did as he saw fit and well, things worked out in the end. She said, nodding her head. Things worked out the way you wanted them to. Dont act like it was mutually beneficial Kanashi growled. He truly would have cut the old women down here and now if he would be free of consequences. He was already leaving the Venator Society with a big enough mess to clean up and didnt want to add more to it. I see, well thats unfortunate You may leave as you so choose but until Soutou Raizen has been replaced you are not permitted to enter or speak to this estate- Kanashi didnt wait for the women to finish, he turned his back and walked away clutching the small satchel shed given him. He didnt even check if the correct contents were inside of it. His mind was a swirling haze of emotions that clouded his vision with a tinge of red. Be safe! Sumika called out. Y-yeah! Mimiko echoed. Mitou would surely be angry with the girls for speaking out of turn, Kanashi knowing this raised his hand in the air with a weak wave to signal their sacrifice was not in vain. They were not to blame for his current situation and he felt guilty for accusing them of such but a strange sense of pride was inside his chest preventing him from apologizing. Something he knew he would regret yet refused to admit or concede to. A pride he knew to be his fault yet one he wore openly with shame. As he walked through the estate''s large wooden gates he felt as though he passed through a cold gel-like substance, a familiar feeling similar to what hed experienced back in Albur with Julius. A barrier? He muttered looking behind him and seeing the estate observed in a haze. It wasnt hidden but at the same time it wasn''t visible. It was clear and visible yet your brain refused to recognize it for what it was. Though not the same it resembled an advanced form of disruptive camouflage. Kanashi turned his head back to the front of him and stared at the small trail which was carved into a densely wooded brush. Even though the trees in the brush were smaller than the ones in Nefert the brush was far denser. An elephant could be hiding just beyond the front patch and youd be none the wiser. Is the path safe or is there a trap laid ahead? Kanashi wondered, looking ahead of him. I wish I had some kind of blessing like Jin he can spot stuff from a mile away He muttered before walking down the path. Just in case he raised his observation higher than before. Not only that but he suppressed himself to a point in which he appeared as a normal human. If he had to guess he was probably close to four times as strong as he was when hed first arrived in Edoland, the [Deus Ex Machina] surely had boosted his strength considerably with each one he activated. Speaking of which He muttered, peeling open the satchel Mitou had given him. He reached his hand inside and fumbled around its contents until he came to a slip of paper which he pulled out. An envelope with the name Kenken. written across it in Shinkai. Coming to a stop and with a deep breath he opened the envelope while closing his eyes. He struggled to pull the paper out with his shaky hands and once he finally did so he opened his eyes and looked at the front of it. There were two pieces of paper, a letter and some kind of ticket slip. With a gulp he focused on the ticket pulling it closer and inspecting it. [Life Time Train Pass] He read aloud. Kanashis eyes widened at this and he flipped it over, seeing a small stamp of approval with a complex Kanji he didnt understand. He tucked the ticket under his chin and quickly unfolded the letter. It was written in bright red, a shade similar to blood. The script was in Shinkai and extremely rough with a some letters even being drawn backwards. He slowly read aloud its contents trying to make sure he understood the message conveyed and corrected any mistakes. Dear, Mr. Sarumalder Kanashi-San, I write this to you in hopes that it reaches you well. Im writing this shortly after hearing of my husband''s passing and before my emotions can take hold of me. I hold no ill towards you and appreciate your sacrifice for the people of Edoland. I only wish that we could have spent longer together so I could have understood the man my husband gave his life for better. Based on our short meeting I understand youre a kind young man with a big heart and aspirations. Ive attached to this a lifetime train pass which was given to you from the government of Edoland itself as your reward for your service. I dont believe it to be compensation enough so if you desire anything else during your time in Edoland be sure to call me at Kanashi didnt read the last part aloud, his throat was too dry. He shakily closed the letter as neatly as possible and placed it along with the train pass inside the satchel. He quickly counted the rings inside the bag before tying it shut and continued on his way. It wasn''t much longer until he came to the capital of Kamitou prefecture also named Kamitou. It was a large wooden paradise with towering temples and ancient tile roads. If he understood correctly both Kamitou and Tousen were the capitals of Edoland and had been taking turns throughout history. So if the Hojo are here in Kamitou then the Soutou must be in Tousen? Where were the Kageki then? Probably somewhere in the middle? Well it didnt matter they were dead just like Kanashis own family was. Both him and Satoshi suffered from the same origin story. Julius and possibly Randolph did as well yet they all came out different. Kanashi ignored it, Julius obsessed over it, Satoshi let himself be molded by it and Randolph What was Randolph even after? The point of the Spear and Stone was to stop the horseman who would destroy the world in the year 2500 and surely this was something Randolph would also want to stop as well right? If he wanted the world to end then he wouldnt ever hand over the Philosopher''s stone that El-Saber said he was in possession of. El-Saber also said Randolph had his own reasons for wanting to make a wish but didnt clarify what they were exactly. So he must also want to stop the horseman but maybe through a dangerous means? Does El-Saber or the Venator Society even know what his wish is? Could they be fighting over the same goal? What am I even worrying about this for? Im done with this, El-Saber can just order Jin to take the stone by force and then theyd use the wish that way. Kanashi groaned, rubbing his head. But will they be angry at me? Disappointed in or hate me? Will they try to kill me in some kind of revenge? The thought made Kanashi uneasy but also satisfied. I should have died back in Azhar so its not like dying now or the near future would be different. I got a second chance at life living the way I dreamed of and I ended up not liking it. Magic is cool and all but Im not a genius, I don''t have high potential and Im not a prodigy. Im just as average as I was in my normal life. An average loser with no purpose Yes he had no purpose or reason to live anymore. Hed failed horribly at the new purpose given to him and ruined it for everyone else. He was leaving the Venator Society with a mess they''d be forced clean up. One forged from his own incompetentce, pride and greed. A greed to be different, to be the main character, the pride to solve things on his own, pride in his own non-existent strength. His incompetence in problem solving and communications. His incompetence in understanding his limits. I hate myself Kanashi muttered, biting his lip. Hed entered the City of Kamitou officially and walked down the cobblestone path among the crowd. Unlike in Izumika where he was the only foreigner here he was just another part of the crowd. There were the same number of foreigners as Edoland citizens. No one batted an eye at his presence; he wasnt special here. He was another forgettable face with an unimportant story that no one cared to hear. He was another cog in the machine of life just like hed always been and hed continue to be. Because that was who he was in this world. He wasn''t special, he wasnt important, he was forgettable, he would be forgotten at some point in history. No one would remember his name, all traces of his actions gone. Yeah, he wasnt important, he was normal. And I hate that. He thought. Move! Everyone heard it, a panicked yet stern bark from an authority-like figure. They all instinctively looked in the voices direction and took a step back. All except for Kanashi who stayed still and stared clear ahead at the man who said those words. He was slightly above average height with blonde hair parted to the left and square spectacles. He wore a generic dark blue suit with a bright yellow tie and brown boots. He walked towards Kanashi with a passion, each step planned and intentional with no room for error. Kanashi stared at the man who approached him nervously as did the crowd. Their untamed auras grew tense and made the air thick with anxiety. Sarumalder Kanashi! The man said coming to a stop exactly one meter from Kanashis person. ... Kanashi didnt respond at first. This man looked like trouble, he was too refined and knew his true name. Yakuza? Did they find me out? No, they wouldnt call me out in a crowd like this; they''d snipe me from afar or pull me into a back alley so he must be on my- no, the Venator societies side. Whore you? Kanashi asked. Tatematsumi Nordon. The man said with such authority it made Kanashis hair stand up. Now answer me, are you Sarumalder Kanashi? The man asked. Yes Kanashi answered with a nod. Oooooh. The man sighed, his shoulders drooping down. I want to slap you for the trouble youve caused me but I honestly don''t have the energy. He sighed pushing his glasses further up his nose. Well thank you for that Kanashi hummed nervously. Follow me, Ill reserve us a seat at a restaurant and youll tell me everything thats happened. # # # The restaurant Nordon took Kanashi to was extremely high class. Their fellow customers either wore western suits or custom tailored Kimonos with extravagant patterns. Kanashi being in a basic black T-Shirt and sweatpants felt like an alien. The restaurant''s menu was not only in Edogo but a majority of the Kanji used were ones Kanashi had never before seen. With help from Nordon he ordered Tonkotsu Ramen and Soda, both of which were ridiculously priced. I feel guilty only ordering the most basic thing on the menu this is like the fries and chicken tenders of Edoland restraunts huh? Kanashi joked while pulling at his shirt collar. Im not sure what youre referring to. Nordon answered, flipping through the suitcase which had been sitting next to him at the booth. Never mind then Kanashi sighed, putting his chin in his hands. I was hoping to lighten the moon before dropping the bomb on him but it looks like thats not gonna happen. Should I just be upfront about it then? Or should I just explain everything from my perspective? Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Ive been roughly informed of your journey so far by Otsuga-Sensei and Takayama-San. Takayama-San? Oh you mean Naori? Yes, Takayama Naori. I was also informed of both Sakashima Furui and Watanabe Kenkens unfortunate passing. .... Kanashi didnt respond, only nervously fidgeting in his seat. Unlike the Main Branch of the Venator Society here in Edoland we only have a single sector, those which are directly under me, the president of this branch so I need to be informed of everything thats occurred. Got it so youre the equivalent of a captain then? My duties are far greater than a captains but my rank and authority are equivalent. How many people are under you? Well, we have nearly forty members but for a mission as difficult as this we only have about a dozen able-bodied participants if you include me. How powerful are they? Nordon looked at Kanashi with an intense yet neutral expression. His face was calm yet stern so much so that if you met his eyes youd probably feel like your own were being gouged out. Why are you asking me all of this? Nordon asked. Because Im interested? Kanashi shrugged, feeling sweat dripping down his forehead. Theyre roughly on the level of a Rear Captain and above. Rear Captain Kanashi repeated. That''s the third highest rank someone can get right? It''s goes Rear Captain, Vice Captain then Sector Captain? Man this sounds like the military. If thats the case what rank would Naori and Otsuga-Sensei be? He asked. If I had to compare them Naori would be a high level Rear Captain while Otsuga-Sensei in his current age is a Vice Captain. So you should have everything held down then. Kanashi muttered. Yes, but of course this mission all depends on your ability to set up the way points as without the help of the Venator Societies main branch we stand no chance against the Toumeikan as a whole. Understood the Hojo informed me of the Toumeikans ranking Kanashi muttered. Speaking of which, what occurred with the Hojo Clan? I was not permitted to enter the estate and I found breaching their barrier to be unfavorable so I allowed you to work it out yourself. This was surely not a mistake, correct? Kanashi flinched at Nordons words, they were harsh and overly critical as if he expected nothing but the worst out of Kanashi. Unlike Julius who had come to Kanashi with a form of tough love Nordon seemed to genuinely dislike Kanashi and expect nothing of value from him. But maybe his feelings are correct Kanashi thought, drooping his head down. Well? What exactly happened? Nordon asked as the server brought their food and drinks to the table. She set the steaming bowl of pork broth and noodles in front of Kanashi and a brown soda next to it. As for Nordon hed ordered a large variety of small dishes of both fish, horse, vegetables and green tea. Well Kanashi muttered as his hand shakily reached for his drink. He took a small sip to wet his throat before he spoke and Nordon watched him with cold sharp eyes. Never mind, let us eat first. Perhaps youll feel up to the task with a full stomach. Nordon sighed, snapping the chopsticks in his hands apart. O-oh okay Kanashi hummed, nodding his head. He took the fork hed been given by the server and shakily put it into his bowl of ramen slowly twisting it inside the broth to collect the noodles. Do you know how to use chopsticks? Nordon asked. Y-yeah, I do but she must have assumed I didnt Kanashi answered, sweat dripped down off his forehead onto the table. I see, unfortunately even I am considered to be a foreigner because of my blonde hair and pale skin. However when I speak Edogo they realize Im a native. Interesting. Kanashi muttered. He put the fork to his mouth and slurped the noodles into his mouth. ! Kanashi gagged as he tried to swallow the noodles, the urge came from the pit of his stomach not from the noodles. They tasted delicious the best hed ever had in his life yet he felt the urge to vomit all over himself. Without a word Kanashi quickly got up from the table and speed walked to the bathroom while flexing his stomach to contain the rising bile in his chest. Kicking the door to the bathroom open he ran into one of the stalls which had a squatting toilet. He practically collapsed to the floor as he vomited into the basin in the ground. He vomited multiple times in quick succession until only his stomach had nothing in it. It only spasmed painfully as his anxiety reached a boiling point. Shit! He grunted standing up shakily. He held his hand up against the wooden stall divider which threatened to buckle from the applied weight. Am I having second thoughts about quitting? He wondered, his eyes curving upwards. No, I cant be! I made my decision to quit! Ive done nothing but ruin things thus far! The Cymba, the Izumika Incident, everything has been my fault. It''d be better if I wasnt a part of it! Kanashi wiped the sweat from his forehead with the stalls toilet paper. But if I quit now everything that happened would have been for nothing! Kenkens death, the Cymbas destruction and those people who died from smoke inhalation none of it wouldn''t have any meaning! But if I wasnt here none of those things would have even happened in the first place, if I wasnt a part of this those peoples lives would have been different, theyd still be alive. Look at me I cant even commit to my own non commitment ! A sudden sharp pain came from Kanashi''s right side, one which seared with boiling hot pain. He ripped his shirt upwards and saw the stab mark from Satoshi still present on his stomach and burning with passion. After a few moments of clenching his teeth the pain faded and he could let out a sigh of relief. With that he walked over to the sink and washed both his hands and face with cold water. He looked at himself in the mirror, his right arm nearly pitch black and his left covered in new scars. His crystal clear blue eyes had large bags under them and blood red veins spread across his sclera like a spider''s web. Phew. With that Kanashi walked out of the bathroom and to the booth where Nordon was now talking to the server whod given them their food. ... Kanashi couldnt understand what they were speaking about but he sensed it had to do with his stomachs sudden explosion. Are you okay Sarumalder-San? Nordon asked Kanashi, his eyes still razor sharp. Yeah, I just the soda''s carbonation upset my empty stomach. Kanashi shrugged. Nordon looked to the server and explained what Kanashi had just said in Edogo. She nodded her head and retreated from the table so Kanashi could return to his seat. Feel free to order a different item if you feel as though your current meal will upset your stomach more. Nordon said motioning towards the menu, hanging on the wall beside them. No thank you. I just need to eat something. Kanashi grinned nervously. He took another bite of the Ramen and the noodles melted in his mouth, the delicious warm broth slipped down his throat and warmed his stomach from the inside out. Its really good. He said with a weak smile. I see, well then let us continue to eat. # # # Kanashi sighed as he laid his head back against the booth behind him, his stomach wall full and he felt much better than before. The anxiety which had once plagued him is nothing more than a distant memory. That is until Nordon began to speak. So Sarumalder-San what happened at the Hojo Estate? ... Kanashi sat up straight and looked at Nordon who pulled a stack of papers from beside him in the booth. Well are we safe to discuss it here? Kanashi motioned to those around them. The Toumeikan dont have a very strong presence here in Kamitou, its not suited to their business as much as the eastern coast. Oh, okay well. I met Mitou Hojo and Asara Hojo. You did? Interesting, do you know why exactly? Well they wanted to talk about a potential alliance between the Venator Society and them. Nordon puckered his lips in thought and tapped his fingers on the table softly. An alliance with the Hojo Clan? Interestingly, I can see certain benefits from our partnership but theyre not significant enough in our victory to risk the entire mission over. What were their demands? Well they explained to me the dynamic within the Hojo clan and their relation to the other important figures in Edoland and how the Toumeikan have a lot of the cards in their hand in the situation. ... So they requested that we meet a mutual goal that would help us both you could say ... If The Venator Society were to r-remove Soutou Raizen from power and replace him with his son Soutou Sosuke then the other members of the six powers would probably join the Venator Society and the Hojo wouldnt feel like theyd be a huge risk with a partnership. And your response? W-Well I said that was a ridiculous request and that it wasnt something wed be interested in, or well at least to my knowledge and they threatened to leak their info to the Toumeikan if I didnt agree What info do they have? They know the date and the plan with the way points, but thats all I told them I know I shouldn''t have but they got me to trust them A massive vein formed on Nordons forehead, one which stretched from the lower right of his neck in a spiral pattern up to his right temple. His mouth curved downwards into a frown and the overhead light of the restaurant cast a perfectly placed shadow which obscured Nordons eyes behind his glasses reflection. Well this is certainly an unexpected series of events Nordon said his voice low and neutral. Im sorry, I really am. This is not your fault entirely, I am also to blame for putting my trust in you. Those words might as well have punched Kanashi in the heart, he felt his eyes begin to water and wiped them away quickly. I also am to blame for my own impatience, if I had waited longer Id have received Otsuga-Senseis phone call and been present for the Izumika Incident. But this is certainly a massive failure on your part. Well what should you do? What should I do? Nordon asked, raising his brow. I mean what should we do? Kanashi corrected himself. If he told Nordon he wanted to quit the man might have killed him then and there. Well, their assessment is correct in that if Soutou Sosuke replaced Soutou Raizen then things would certainly be to our advantage, however that would involve the Venator Society breaking the restrictions put onto us. Restrictions? Kanashi repeated. Yes, what is humorously referred to as the [Ten Commandments] are ten restrictions or laws put onto the Venator Society by the United Nations, one of them being that the Venator Society is not permitted to interfere with foreign political affairs without express permission form the United Nations. What are the others? You truly don''t know of these? Jin seemed to miss out on a lot of my traninning. Nordon sighed and pushed his glasses further up his face before speaking. There are general rules that limit the Venator Societies action, specifically around politics and warfare, what they need permission to and for. Its pointless to explain them all here and now but the other most important one for our situation is that of not starting a war with another country without express permission. That which weve not received. Wait, aren''t we breaking that law with the liberation? No, the Orochi Kingdom hasnt officially invaded Edoland. So were only stopping a rebellion and not starting a war. Oh, I get it now. The Orochi Kingdom would need to declare their Invasion of Edoland in order to impose that commandment but then they''d be breaking international law by doing so. Correct, in no situation can the Orochi Kingdom truly stop the invasion legally. However they have the Toumeikan to enforce their laws and fend of invaders." But cant Jin just show up and kick their ass? Kanashi asked nervously. No. Why not? Because he can''t, that would break a commandment. What, how? Jinen cannot act alone as long as he represents the Venator Society he must receive permission from Ignius-Sama who in return must receive permission from the United nations. So why havent they given him permission? Wouldnt that be one and done? The reason is both simple and foolish. They dont like Jinen because he represents their opposition. Laws are of course made up constructs formed by joined human belief. Nothing is stopping you from breaking the law and nothing is making you follow it. Of course if you do not abide by the law then youll be punished by physical force, the physical force of either the country or city youre in or in the United Nations case the world itself. However this does not apply to Jinen Lutece. No physical force can bind Jinen to the laws of the world. So keeping him on a tight leash is the best choice in their mind even if it does make things muddy. Well that raises another question thats been in the back of my head. About how exactly the liberation can fail, with Jin on the Venator Societies side then theres no way you can lose to the Toumeikan right? Correct. So in this case losing is ruining the image of the Venator Society and making the Toumeikan and Orochi Kingdom look like the good guys? If Jin is sent here alone it will be seen as an attack instead of a liberation right? That is one way to interpret it, but thats more speculation, what I proposed was a definite reason. Got it Kanashi nodded. The tense air had died down somewhat but Kanashi still felt the rush of blood in his own body. The fear of telling Nordon he wanted to quit. Should I really quit? I mean hes taking this good right now right? No, I already made my choice, Im going to quit. Thats the best choice for everyone. No one gets hurt in this scenario. Then theres no potential for me messing up more than I already have. Now with regards to this Soutou and Hojo Situation things are certainly in a bad state at the moment. On one hand the Hojo would be somewhat beneficial as our allies but its not worth breaking international law to secure that relationship. However with their threats this is indeed a pressing matter Nordon said. That actually brings me to my next topic Kanashi muttered. Dont interrupt me. Nordon frowned. Oh sorry. In this situation Im quite confused as to what the correct choice is. ... So I shall not make one. Huh? We shall commence as if nothing happened for now, its best to think on these things and not make any hasty decisions. If possible Id like to contact Ignius -Sama and ask for his input. If he gives me permission to act on the Soutou option we shall pursue it. But wouldnt that break one of the commandments? Unless hes going to petition or ask for a meeting with the United Nations right? Isnt that too much to ask on such short notice? In these situations Ignius-Sama has the power to make decisions without permission. Although afterwards a council will be held to analyze his decision and either approve of it or punish him as needed. Whats the worst punishment he can receive? Death. !? But thats unlikely, as he is a Citizen of Aufrenthos and as such he can be pardoned by the President Ronald Rooney. Oh, thats good to hear but also really corrupt. While I dont personally agree with such dirty methods and exploits in situations like this it certainly makes things much easier. Of course theres plenty of ways to remove Soutou Raizen from power without doing anything particularly violent. Yeah Kanashi nodded. Well, now that we have things momentarily decided we should begin our journey to place the way points- Sorry for interrupting you but I actually have something really important to say first. ... Nordon looked at Kanashi with an expression that was either anger, confusion or acceptance, perhaps all three of them at once. Um I actually Kanashi bit his tongue before he spoke the words he wanted to. Is this really the right decision? Am I really going to quit right here and now? What will he think of me? What will Jin, Hayai and Julius think of me? I messed everything up and then quit? No, I made my choice! I said Id quit and I have to stick to it! If I cant even do that then what right do I have to be involved in anything like this? You were saying? Nordon asked tapping his fingers on the wooden table top Hm? Oh, yeah Kanashi hummed, snapping back to reality, well I wanted to let you know that I want to. Kanashi paused and stared at Nordons face, his own twisting into a pained expression. It was as if the words were physically painful to speak, he couldnt get them out of his mouth no matter how hard he tried. You wanted to let me know what? Nordon asked. I wanted to let you know that. Im um thankful for the food. Kanashi sighed, putting his face in his hands. I see well Im pleased that you ended up liking it, I was afraid after youd used the bathroom so suddenly that you weren''t feeling well. Nordon nodded. Now returning back to the topic at hand, well travel to- Nordon rattled off prefecture names and the addresses the way points would need to be placed for the liberation. He read them off of a piece of paper before him while Kanashi picked at his own arm till it began to bleed. I need to say it, I cant keep being a coward like this! I made my choice and I cant go back on it now! I dont want to do this! Im not changing my mind because I actually want to do the mission, I''m changing my mind because Im afraid of their reaction to me quitting! Ill do nothing but make things worse if I pursue it further. If I don''t care about the work Im doing I know Ill do it poorly and in a situation as important as this thats not acceptable. Well then, if youre ready well be heading to the train station immediately, we should arrive in Chidori Prefecture before the clock strikes Seventeen. Nordon said, raising his feet. Okay Kanashi nodded glumly, he got out of the booth and followed Nordon through the restaurant to the exit. The whole time he felt like a man being walked to the gallows, his heart raced and his palms were sweaty, his knees were weak and arms were heavy. Hed thrown up already yet the urge once again rose in his stomach. I need to say it now! I need to be a man! Nordon opened the restaurant''s door and Kanashi followed him outside. The sunlight shone down brightly reflecting off Nordons glasses obscuring his eyes completely. Nordon Kanashi muttered, poking the man in the arm. Hm? Nordon grimaced, pulling his arm away as he spun around. Saying my name was enough to get my attention. He frowned. I-I You what? I want to quit. As the words left Kanashis mouth he felt both an indescribable amount of relief as if a massive weight was removed off his shoulders but also an indescribable sense of dread. Hed taken the plunge, hed jumped into the deep end head first and now the sharks were to deduce his fate. Is that so... Nordon said, his tone neutral. Im sorry! I really am! Kanashi felt like he was going to cry, his eyes grew dry and shame welled up inside his whole body. Yes, this is indeed an unfortunate decision but not unforeseen. Nordon straightened his suit tie and rolled his shoulders back, the action making Kanashi on guard. Is he gonna punch me? Is he gonna slap me like he said he was going to before? If so I probably deserve it Well then, are you sure this is your decision? Y-.... Again Kanashi bit his lip and clenched his hands into fists. Say it! Say it! He screamed internally. Yes. The word sounded painful to speak, it was guttural and almost sounded like itd been vomited out. Then I ask that you surrender all things which belong to the Venator Society immediately. Instructed Nordon. Kanashi didnt speak, he only flipped his backpack around and dug through it quickly, finding the satchel the Hojo had given him and handing both the rings and Hojo Pendant to Nordon. What is this? Nordon asked, raising his brow at the pendant. Jin gave it to me Since it belongs to Jinen, not the Venator Society, I have no reason to take it. Nordon said, handing it back to Kanashi. Cant you just give it to him for me then? I cannot take any item with a spell imbued into it from a citizen. Nordon explained. I- I see Kanashi sighed. It would be standard to have your memory sealed by a clairvoyant type spell but as were short staffed at the moment so that seems to not be possible, so I instead ask that you swear your secrecy to me. Is this a [contract]? No, Im not permitted to form a contract with a citizen, Im merely asking you as a man. Yeah, I won''t speak to anyone about any of this Do you understand the laws regarding magic usage and the exposure of magic to society at large? Yes. Well then, Im sure youll be contacted in the future for further developments but as of this moment there is nothing more that can be done. Nordon said, pushing his glasses further up his face. Im sorry I really am sorry for being such a coward and a failure. Kanashi croaked out his voice dry and face dripping with tears. Yes, it is unfortunate. Nordon said, I request that you do not contact me from this point forward. ... Kanashi stood in silence, his head down as Nordon turned around and disappeared into the crowd, he stood there like that, his face scrunched up with both snot and tears dripping down it. I hate myself. He muttered. Chapter 44: Fear And Misery Kanashis eyelids felt heavy, each time the train hit a bump in its path it rocked him further and further to sleep. His eyes burned from how dry they were and his nose was clogged with snot, people avoided his eye contact but that didnt bother him at the moment. I look like the pathetic mess I am, If I was them Id look away too. He thought while wiping his nose. He went to the [Kisaragi] train station and boarded the first train to [Tousen] the capital of Edoland shortly after departing with Nordon. Hed arrive at Tousen in around six hours and then use the last bit of money he had from Kenken and Otsuga to buy a plane ticket to Where am I going to go? I cant just show up at the Venator Tower right? Even if thats the closest thing I have to a home at the moment maybe I made the wrong choice here Kanashi sighed. He picked at the fresh scab on his arm, a bad habit hed begun to develop recently. Well worst case scenario I can sell [Itachi] right? He muttered looking at the ring on his right ring finger. It contrasted his black arm greatly; the blood red color with runes inscribed across it were certainly peculiar but not as much as his black arm. It stuck out like a sore thumb, for Kanashi who was very pale and fair skinned to have an arm the color of burned coal was certainly off putting. Maybe thats why people arent talking to me He thought while starting to search through his backpack. After rummaging around for a minute or two he pulled out a large roll of bandages hed nabbed from the Hojo Clan estate and wrapped them around his right arm. Though it didnt obscure his entire arm and hand it hid the majority of it and would certainly work for the moment. With that problem solved Kanashi put his bag back down by his feet and then let his head fall back against his chair. Each bump in the train path rocking him further and further to sleep. # # # Kanashi was in a void, one which had yet to take shape, a place he knew. Yes he had been here before, but he didnt know when or why. However he knew that compared to the last time something felt off, this place was much stranger. The sense of peace and emptiness was instead replaced with a dread, one which filled Kanashi completely with fear making him unable to move, he couldnt breathe, move or speak. It was hell, and he was stuck like that for what felt like over a thousand years. He tried to count each second but he stopped once he could no longer think the number without multiple seconds passing. Then as it seemed like he was going to be stuck in the void forever he saw something, right out of view a white wisp of vague human shape. One which resembled a woman, he couldn''t make out anything other than her long hair flowing in the non existent wind and a large kimono dragging behind her. ! Kanashi tried to yell out to the women, begging for her help but nothing came from his voice, nothing at all. He could only watch as the woman faded just as quickly as she appeared. He pushed his body as hard as he could, he wanted to make a single noise, a yelp, murmur, hell even a breath of air would be enough to satisfy him. Just one more time he wanted to make a noise but nothing came out no matter how hard he tried. His Vocal cords were ripped apart as he screamed as hard as he could. His lips and cheek ripping at the seams from how wide he opened them in an attempt to scream. But nothing worked, he had no mouth to scream with. He could only exist for another eternity, a time unknown to anyone other than him. He silently begged and pleaded for death, to end this torture. He needed to do something before this women left, before he was left in another endless eternity. But how long had she been fading for? A thousand years? Maybe more? Would she ever fade away or would she continued to tease him like this never truly vanishing but just giving off the illusion of it. A false hope that they might be able to call to her and the dreaded threat of her vanishing before that. Kanashi pushed his body to its limits as he tried to move forwards, he forced his body to move through pure stubbornness and determination, he only took one step. With that step the bones from his hip down shattered instantly. The splinters of bone shot out of his leg like a cactuss needles and he was forced down the ground. Kanashi slammed to the non existent ground face first, every single tooth in his mouth flew crumbled to dust which poured out of his lips like sand. ! He tried to scream once again but nothing came out of it, he tried to force his body to move but nothing happened. His body began to rip apart, flesh revealing muscle which snapped like broken threads. All the while his eyes focused on the women who''d faded almost entirely. In the last moment before she disappeared for good she turned around and looked back at Kanashi. Her foxlike eyes upturned into a smile, blood red eyes the same shade as Itachi''s guard. With that Kanashi burst into dust. # # # ! Kanashis face slammed into the cold hard metal of the seat in front of him. His nose while not breaking cracked painfully against the cold steel and he was forcefully awakened from his dream. Well dream was not correct, hellish nightmare would be the better term. Gah! He coughed, tears dripping out of his eyes. I don''t know whether to be angry or thankful He thought, pressing his hand against his face. He tried to apply healing magic but it seemed to do nothing. ? I knew it wouldnt actually heal me but it should relieve the pain somewhat He thought, raising his brow. Now why did the train itself stop? Kanashi, still somewhat dazed, stood up and looked around at the rest of the train car, to his surprise it was empty, not a single person or animal in sight. Not even their luggage remained. ? Did I fall asleep for that long? That dream felt like it lasted forever but I also feel as though I only dozed off for a moment Did I miss the stop? Did no one try to wake me up? I guess they were acting afraid of me before but I hoped they would give me a nudge or something but that still doesn''t explain why the train stopped it should run 24/7 and is electric so needing to refuel isnt an issue. Was there a cave in or something? Bark bark bark! You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. The sound of barking dogs pulled Kanashis attention before him. The sounds of people screaming and crying, dogs snarling and barking materialized from seemingly nowhere. Dogs barking? People screaming and crying? This is like something from a horror movie Just as Kanashi thought that he heard the train car in front of his erupt with noise, whatever was happening it was quickly moving towards him and it didnt sound good. The growls and barks were much more audible, they sounded like something that came from a hellhound rather than a dog of any sort. The sweat dripping down Kanashi''s body plastered the Hojo pendant to his chest, gluing it down tightly. Did the Hojo rat me out to the Toumeikan already!? Did they take my apathy towards their request as a threat and just told the Yakuza? Or Is this them searching for me because of the Izumika Incident? Is this even the Yakuza? Is it just a robbery? What am I doing standing here thinking!? I need to move, I need to- The car''s door swung open and a horde of dogs ran inside, they looked alien in appearance, more like a chupacabra than any hound Kanashi has seen. Their mouths were filled with jagged needle-like serrated teeth and their eyes like pin dots black and sunken in. Their skin was covered in odd patches of fur and scale like growths as if they were infected with mange or a related disease. [Itachi- Kanashi quickly flicked his wrist to conjure his katana but the blood red ring flew from his finger as he did so. As if in slow motion he watched the ring drift through the air and out the open train car door. The beast leading the charge lunged at Kanashis still extended arm and sank its many fangs into it. Gaaah!Kanashi screamed. Thick dark red blood quickly poured from his arm which he recoiled in shock. As his arm pulled back the dog''s teeth only sank further into it, the many small spikes along the serrated fangs shredding Kanashis muscle and arteries more. Damnit! He roared, coating his other fist in enhancement. He smashed it down onto the dog''s head as hard as he could and the dog''s head exploded in a spray of gore. Skull, brain and blood filled the train car and flew into Kanashi''s eyes blinded him. The second beast jumped at Kanashi''s legs ripping it out from under him. ! Kanashi tried to catch himself on a seat as he fell but his arm refused to work, the damage done to it by the beast far too severe. His head slammed onto the floor of the train car, the pain instantly ringing out through his body. The rest of the beasts now jumped atop him, Kanashi couldnt see how many there were, his eyes blinded with blood and brains. He could only feel their teeth sink into him. Gyaaaah! He cried spasming on the ground, laughter filled his ears, the laughter of a woman, one highly amused by his torment. Stop! Please dont kill me, I''ll do anything! Please stop this! Kanashi cried out to the person. Im sorry pl- A hand covered his mouth, a slender cold hand made from soft skin. He could only muffle out begs for mercy and curses as the beasts continued to rip him apart, the pain was immense, indescribable even. Unless you experience it yourself you wouldn''t understand. Having your every nerve shredded and ripped should have been saved for only the worst of the worst, those in the deepest layers of hell. The pit of treachery and betrayal. The female continued to laugh as she sat on Kanashi''s stomach. Though he couldnt see her he could the slight yet noticeable increase of weight on his stomach. A second hand came to his eyes, wiping the blood and brains from them. Though his vision was still blurred Kanashi could clearly see two eyes staring down at him. Fox-like eyes, the same ones hed seen in his previous dream. Ah, I knew these ""dogs"" looked familiar, theyre the Chupacabra''s from that movie I saw with Frairk With that thought a final beast tore into Kanashis jugular killing him. # # # Gyah! Kanashi gasped, his eyes shot wide open and he lurched forwards, the sweat from his body literally flying from him. His heart was pounding and his head hurt like hed been smacked with a chunk of metal. A- are you okay, sir? A voice asked in Shinkai, a female voice with a thick Edoland accent. Kanashi looked up and saw a middle aged woman in uniform, the same uniform worn by the train station workers. Looking around Kanashi saw that the train had come to a stop and the outside of his seat''s window was bustling with action. Y-yeah. Kanashi grunted out, rubbing his head. You hit your head pretty hard on the seat in front of you when the train stopped. The other passengers thought youd been severely hurt. Please try to not cause such a problem. She said, Im sorry. Kanashi muttered, nodding his head. ! Just then a sudden pain overcame his right ring finger, a red hot pain like hed been burned with a hot object. Kanashi quickly looked downwards and saw that Itachi''s ring was literally burning his hand, smoke coming from his boiling flesh. Gah! He yelled in surprise, ripping the ring from his finger and letting it fall to the ground. Sir are you okay? The woman asked. The concern in her voice, quickly being replaced with agitation. It burnt me! Kanashi growled looking at his right finger. !? His finger was perfectly fine, not a single injury on its pitch black surface. But how? He muttered, Is this another dream? Am I just going crazy? Do you mean this ring Sir? Its cold to the touch. The woman said holding it perfectly fine in her hand. ... Kanashi reached his hand out to grab the ring but hesitated right before touching it, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath he took from her hand and clutched it in his own. ... Expecting the worst, Kanashi kept his eyes glued shut and held his breath but nothing happened, the ring was indeed just a piece of cold metal which laid in his fist. Sir, if you need medical attention please go to the infirmary one lane over, we cant keep the train stopped any longer. # # # Was that your way of telling me not to even consider selling you? Kanashi asked his Katana aloud. He was resting his back against the stall of the train station bathroom which he normally wouldn''t do but it was surprisingly clean. You could have just said something to me rather then torture me not one nightmare, not even two nightmares, you also felt the need to burn my finger to make me look crazy in public? Youre lucky I dont flush you down the toilet right now ... The Katana stayed silent as Kanashi stared at his reflection in the blade. Well, youre right that I was wrong to consider selling you, youve gotten me through a lot of conflict so Ill keep you around. He sighed, flicking his wrist and deconjuring the blade. So its not just a piece of their soul inside the Katana, theyre still sentient in it as well? It would be useful to contact them somehow it looks to be possible but only on their terms and not mine. When I see Julius again Ill need to ask him- Thats right Im not going to see him again I quit the mission. Kanashi bit his lip. Even if I called Nordon and apologized right now It''s not like theyd just let me back on board. How could they ever trust me again? Whos to say I wouldnt quit again in the future if something bad happens? Something they would really need to depend on me for? I made my choice, what I thought was the right choice and Ill have to stick to it. Theres no going back now. Eto Basuroom needo to use purease? Someone asked as they knocked on the stall door. whoops Chapter 45: Regrettable Choices Tousen was just as breathtaking as Kanashi had imagined. There were skyscrapers as far as the eye could see. Large and colorful electric signs hung from above and music filled the streets. Any other time Kanashi would frolic through the streets buying a dragon''s hoard worth of books, figures and other merchandise but he instead solemnly watched the crowds of people move across the streets from the rooftop he was perched on. I always thought my first trip to Edo would be an experience to remember and while I cant say it hasn''t been one its definitely not the kind I was hoping for. As the end of the day approached with the sun lowering in the sky, people began to leave their places of work and the buzz of the night life quietly began to rumble. The Tousen night life was a very well known secret across the world. When the sun went down the party animals came out. Or at least in the central and western districts that was the case. Those normally shy and polite citizens were replaced with party animals who would drink and riot in the streets releasing their inner frustration at societys endless cycle of monotony. Despite the craziness, casualties were extremely rare, the most dangerous aspect of this city wide part was your liver exploding. At one point in time this metropolis was just a collection of wood and mud brick huts that housed centuries of bloody warfare. Those structures were eventually torn down and replaced with the sterilized glass and concrete monoliths plaguing the city today. Just like their homes and place of work the people too were replaced, forgotten and lost to the waves of time. At one point you were undeniably going to be forgotten. No matter how big a stain one leaves on history eventually the tablets their names are carved into would too fade just like the place they called home. The meaningless of life was unavoidable and apparent, and that ate at Kanashi. Whats even the point of living? Everyone here acknowledges their mundane existence and tries to numb that unending pain with alcohol and drugs yet its unavoidable. Youll be forgotten eventually no matter how hard you try to forget that. I mean whats even the point of living in the first place? All life is based on suffering at the end of the day, we take from others to make ourselves happy, that''s the undeniable truth about life. Its built upon the suffering of others. In that case isnt it better to just not be alive at all? Either way were going to die so why suffer during the short time were here on this planet? This whole thing is over the Horseman right? Is them winning even a bad thing? They could end this cycle, they could exterminate all life, they could end all the suffering in this universe. Kanashi''s eyes widened as these thoughts permeated his mind. Tch, look at me still thinking about this stuff. This is the Venator Society''s problem now, not mine. He laughed to himself awkwardly. No, it still is my problem, Im still affected by it only now I have no input on the matter. Was it really a mistake to quit? I thought I made the wrong choice but this feeling in my chest is telling me Im wrong. Its not even been a full day yet so maybe I can Nordon and beg and cry to be let back on? But is that really what I want? Do I want to be a part of the Venator Society for the sake of the Venator Society or because I want a purpose? If thats the case Im not any different then the people down there, just another victim to the endless cycle of existence clinging onto a meaning for my suffering. Even though I was given a purpose by the Venator Society I messed it up in every way imaginable. I dont deserve to have a purpose, I should just be happy to live the same life as everyone else down there. To work until I die, Im the exact same as that boy in his bedroom wondering what to do with his life. The sun had begun to set and an ominous bright orange glow was cast over the horizon. Bars and clubs opened their doors and the timer until the city wide party began clicked closer and closer to starting. Tch, what am I even thinking about? Kanashi scoffed, his face contouring into a nervous smile. I need to start living in the moment, that way I don''t even need to think about this kind of thing. If this is my last night here I might as well make it one to remember. # # # The sun had set completely and the party had officially begun. Being a Friday night things were going to be extra crazy. Office workers were passed out drunk on the sidewalk, their ties wrapped around their forehead and pants soaked in alcohol filled urine. The Nice Ladies hollered out prices and grabbed onto the arms of passing men. Fights broke out between all genders and age with no prejudice only to end as soon as they began with all participants collapsing into a drunken stupor. It was certainly a wild event. One Kanashi had never before experienced and he felt sick to his stomach. The butterflies had been replaced with enraged wasps who stung his intestinal lining with a fury. But despite all this his excitement was undeniable. I was alway a good kid who stayed inside and never went to parties but that wasnt because I wanted to be one, I just didnt have any friends. In fact I looked down on those who did but now that Im in the middle of it I cant help but feel like Ive been missing out! Kanashi continued to look around for an establishment that peaked his interest and eventually he found one. It was much smaller and quieter then the others hed seen and had a nice girl who looked to be straight out of an anime as the mascot. She stood outside hollering at people to come join the party in both Edogo and broken Shinkai. Excuse me. Kanashi muttered as he approached the girl. Hm? She hummed, turning to him with a confused smile. C-can I please hang out here? He choked out. ? The girl tilted her head to the side and puckered her lips as if she didnt understand the question. I-ummm. Kanashi stuttered. What a stupid question to ask! This is why I didnt have any friends, now she thinks I''m weirdo! I cant stay here any longer. All these people saw me and thought the same thing! They all think Im a freak! I need to run away and never come back here! Without speaking another word Kanashi quickly walked away as fast and casually as he could without breaking out into a full run. The only person to notice him and hear his question was the girl dressed as the mascot who was now even more confused than before. For she didnt speak Shinkai in the first place. Kanashi continued to walk through the streets for another half hour until he found a second place that seemed promising. Like the previous establishment it was fairly quiet with only a few people inside. Being tucked into an alley Kanashi needed to squeeze his way into it and once inside he could appreciate the place''s quaint atmosphere. It was nearly empty with only two dozen or so people composed mostly of middle aged men and elderly women playing Mahjong while downing cheap beer. Kanashi took a seat at the bar and tried to act as casual as possible, waiting for the bartender to notice him. His heart nearly bursting from his chest. After a few minutes the bartender looked up and around the place taking notice of Kanashi before turning back to the cross word puzzle under him. ! Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. What the hell! Talk about poor customer service! Kanashi grumbled, he looked around to see if anyone else had noticed the blatant prejudice but no one seemed to pay mind to him either. Guess Ill have to go somewhere else then He growled. But this is the best place around here. A voice from behind him came. !? Kanashi spun around and was greeted by a towering mountain of a man behind him. The man had black hair slicked back and nicely trimmed facial hair. He wore a bright red Hawaiian shirt with a yellow floral pattern and jean shorts with crocs. I-is that so Kanashi muttered nervously. Do you mind if I take a seat next to you? The man asked. No, that''s fine with me, go ahead! Kanashi said motoning to the stool next to him. Thank you. The man laughed while taking his seat, he laid his thick and hairy arms on the counter and knocked loudly on the dark brown wood grabbing the bartender''s attention. The bartender made a shocked expression upon seeing the man and ran over to him, his toupe nearly flying off his head as he did so. How can I help you Taishi-Sama? The man asked in humble Edogo, bowing his head. Give me a bottle of Green Dragon. Taishi ordered. Of course! Ill fetch you one immediately! The bartender said, turning away. Where are you going? Taishi asked sternly. To fetch you a bottle of- The man whimpered out before being cut off. Dont you see my friend here next to me? Serve him as well. O- of course! We normally dont serve foreigners but Ill make an exception for you! The bartender laughed, turning to Kanashi. Do you speak Edogo? Taishi asked Kanashi. I can say Sake. Kanashi joked wryly. What''d Ya want then? Ill tell him. Taishi laughed. Ummm, Ill have whatever you had I guess. Kanashi shrugged. Hohoho! Taishi chuckled, Daring, aren''t we Boy? I like that! Bartender get him a Green Dragon, on me! The bartender obeyed Taishi and ran into the back room to fetch the liquor while Kanashi and Taishi sat at the bar talking. Whatre you in Edo for? He asked Kanashi. Well, I was here for work but things didnt end up the way I hoped. Kanashi sighed, drooping his head. Is that so? I hear that''s common with foreigners, the culture of Edo can be very strict to people not born here. Almost suffocating at times. Yeah What do you do? Kanashi asked. Im a business owner. Taishi answered. Oh really? Man, I wish I could start a business and be rich. You don''t have to start the business, I started off as a grunt and worked my way up. Of course my circumstances are different from yours but you can do it too. I hope so Kanashi sighed, letting his head hit the counter. The bartender returned from the back room with two large green bottles with the Kanji [v] For Green Dragon Alcohol written across it. He quickly pulled out a small glass for Kanashi which he filled with ice and then poured half full with the golden yellow pungent liquid. As for Taishi he gave him the large bottle itself which he cracked open with a flick of his finger before taking a chug of it. What are you Hanma Yujirou? Kanashi thought with an awkward smile. This is the good stuff boy, dont let it go to waste! Taishi laughed, putting the now halfway empty bottle on the counter. Kanashi turned and looked at the glass in front of him. The golden yellow thick syrup like liquid burned his nostrils as he pulled it up to his mouth. With a deep breath he cocked his head back, mouth wide open and dumped the liquid into his throat. ! The liquid tasted foul, worse than anything hed ever drank before, it burned going down and not in a good way, it felt like hed drinken molten shit and he nearly vomited afterwards. Gah! He coughed pounding on his chest. First time? Taishi laughed, slapping Kanashi on the back. N-no! Kanashi lied as he was nearly thrown over the counter by Taishis mighty hand. A bottle of this stuff is enough to kill an elephant so don''t go overboard with it. Taishi said, taking another gulp of his own bottle. I cant tell if youre joking or not when you do that after telling me this Kanashi frowned. Ive been drinking since I was in grade school, of course it was cheap beer at the time but I found a way. Taishi said as he pulled out a large dark brown cigar which he lit with a snap of his finger. Wow, howd you do that? Kanashi asked, his eyes widening. Magic. Taishi laughed as he put the cigar in his mouth. Isnt it dangerous to smoke after drinking all that alcohol? Isnt it flammable? Nonsense! Taishi huffed, blowing smoke from his mouth. In fact, watch this! Taishi said, opening his mouth wide and blowing fire from it. Holy! Kanashi yelped, nearly falling backwards out of his chair. Are you a magician as a side job or something!? Im just that good. Taishi winked, drinking the last bit of his Green Dragon bottle. Well, its been fun to talk but Ive gotta go, if we see eac hother again don''t be shy to come say hi. Taishi sighed as he raised up out of his seat. He was truly tall, probably 6 ''6 or so and if Kanashi had to guess easily pushing 400 lbs of pure muscle. He reached into his leather wallet and pulled out a large $500 bill which he placed onto the counter. I bought both bottles, try not to die. He laughed as he walked out the door. T-Thanks! Kanshi called out after him. He turned to the bartender and raised his glass which the bartender quickly filled with more of the liquid death. # # # The planet was spinning, well that''s obvious but to Kanashi it could be taken literally. His legs felt like they were made of jelly and he clung onto the wall next to him for dear life. Hed only drank another two glasses of the Green Dragon stuff so he shouldnt have been this messed up right? It was less than 1/6th of the bottle after all. The bartender even complimented Kanashis alcohol tolerance so that meant he should be fine right? Well Kanashi didnt speak Edogo so maybe he only made that last part up in his head. Either way he didnt really care, the only thing that mattered at the moment was finding a place to relax and take a breath. Maybe even somewhere to pee. Ugh, how can people even consider driving like this? He hiccuped, he now could relate to those he tried not to trample over as he walked down the street. They too must have felt like he did. Shit He sighed as he clung to a street light, the urge to vomit grew in his throat and he tried to flex his stomach to hold it in but his drunken body refused to work like he wanted it to. Eventually the street light turned green and he limped across the road to a small public bathroom which he stumbled into. Gah! He yelped, nearly slipping in a puddle on the floor. He grabbed onto the bowl of the sink just barely managing to stop his fall before his head smashed into the brick wall. Couldnt hold it!? He screamed angrily. Slowly working his way back up to his feet he hobbled over to the single urinal which was clogged with diarrhea and toilet paper. Lovely, really lovely. He growled, turning around and limping to the bathroom stall. Kicking the door down he stumbled to the dirty toilet which was already full of other people''s shit, piss and vomit. Ughhh. He sighed as he released his bladder, it felt amazing like hed been holding it his whole life. He felt warm all over a good conforming feeling. Like being tucked into a nice warm bed on a cold winter night. But he also felt wet, yes warm and wet at the same time. ? Looking down he saw that hed never even pulled his pants down. Fuck. Then everything went black. Chapter 46: July 25th Kanashi gasped for air like a fish plucked from the water as he woke up, his body covered in freezing cold water. Looming over him with a freshly empty bucket and a scowl on his face was the public janitor. Ӥˤ! (Get a move on you Foreign bum) He roared his face bright red. Cho-oto Mattene. (One sec) Kanashi groaned. His head felt like itd been crushed by an anvil and his eyes refused to focus on anything before him. Placing his head in hands he tried to recall anything from the previous night. ƤᤨС΄! (Come on ya smell like piss) The janitor yelled, throwing the empty bucket at Kanashi who knocked it away. I can barely understand you! Kanashi argued. Stumbling to his feet: he found it extremely difficult to stand. T-te wo kudasai (Give me your hand) He grumbled reaching for the Janitor. ʤ!? (The hell) դʤۥ⤸ʤ! (Im not a fag so dont mess with me!) The Janitor yelled, jerking backwards. As he did so Kanashi fell forwards, nearly falling onto the janitor who stepped aside right just as Kanashi slammed into the stall wall. Fuck! Kanashi yelped as his face smashed against the cheap metal. ǰ! (You) The Janitor yelled and grabbed Kanashi by his collar. He lifted him up off the ground until they were eye level with one another. Shit! Kanashi grunted, his mind still foggy. !? (Die!?) The man repeated his face growing nearly beat red. He threw Kanashi to his feet and pulled his arm back ready to throw a punch but as he took a step back he slipped in a puddle of piss and fell backwards. His head fell perfectly into the toilet full of other people''s waste with a splash. Kanashi seeing this despite his drunkenness recognized the disgusting accident and felt the urge to vomit rise in his mouth. ! Clasping his hand over his mouth he quickly ran out from the bathroom stall sliding across the tile as he did so until he fell outside to the busy mid day street outside. Blegh! He gagged as he rolled across the sidewalk. Looking up he saw a small crowd of people of all ages looking at him with a mix of disgust, anger and pity. Ah man, I really messed up. He sighed letting his head hit the pavement. # # # The airport was busy, yet despite that no one came within a few meters of Kanashi, probably because he reeked of both piss and alcohol despite changing into a new set of clothes. Hed somehow managed to find his way back to the subway stations public lockers and retrieved his backpack before stumbling into the airport. Finding his way to the ticket attendant he sat waiting for his number to be called so he could book his flight. Number 17! The women called out eventually. Here! Kanashi yelled as he slowly walked up to the counter, the woman''s face contorting as she saw his pitiful state. H-how can I help you? She asked nervously. I need a flight to Iboria. Kanashi answered, letting his head rest on the counter. Were in Iboria exactly? She asked. I don''t care, just somewhere close to the Saharian border. Well, I have a flight to Jerome at 18- Too far. Kanashi interrupted. Well the only other flight option for today is Maynard but thats at 23 Maynard? Kanashi repeated while raising his head. Thats also pretty far but I might be able to catch a ride through Willows Deep to Geza and then hitch hike to Havasu. I think Martin (My Cousin) still lives there. But I haven''t seen him since like 86 right? Well he should be happy Im alive at the least. Kanashi thought. Alright that one sounds good. He sighed. Well before booking I must warn you that there arent going to be any flight returning to Edoland for the foreseeable future- I don''t plan on coming back, if I even can. Kanashi interrupted once again. Well The attendant muttered a vein growing on her temple. Ill just need your Identification and payment to book the flight. Alright. Kanashi groaned, pulling his train pass and wad of cash from his pocket. With a sigh the attendant took the crumpled up piece of paper and bills but her expression changed once she saw the writing across the train pass. Oh! She yelped, straightening her posture. Im sorry I was not aware of your importance. She said quickly typing on her keyboard, Ill apply the serviceman discount to your ticket and also upgrade you to business if thats agreeable. She smiled. Importance? Pft Im not important, Im a coward A piece of shit coward. Kanashi said as tears dripped down his face. Well. The attendant said between puckered lips. Your total will be $71 with the discount applied. That should be enough. Kanashi said motioning to the wad of cash hed handed the woman who began to count the bills. Perfect! Then here''s your return, a total of $11.06. She said counting the change back to Kanashi. Thanks. Kanashi said, forcing the change into his pocket and grabbing his ticket. Come again! She called out as Kanashi limped away back to his seat in the lobby. # # # With each click of the clock Kanashi''s heart seemed to double its pace, hed been sitting in the airport for nearly six hours meaning in another three his flight would be ready. Is this really the right choice? He wondered clenching his fist as hard as he could. That thought had been plaguing his mind for the past six hours without pause and no matter what conclusion he tried to come to they all lead to the same answer. No. This is the wrong choice He sighed, But I already made it, not like I can go back on it now He muttered leaning back in the airport''s uncomfortable metal chair. Not a single person had dared sit next to him, foreigners and or natives both stayed clear of his presence, in fact they purposely avoided his aisle, instead crowding in the ones behind him. Whats even going on? Is this God punishing me for my choice? Is this how the rest of my life is going to be? He laughed, at first his laugh was soft, a slight giggle which grew into a ever so slightly louder chuckle, however before long it was a full hyena like howl. Goddamn it! What am I supposed to do then!? Ive messed everything up so far! Not a single thing Ive done has worked out! Its all backfired on me! I thought I was going above and beyond yet the only achievements I gained were more obstacles! I thought I made the right choice! I thought I did the right thing so why am I regretting it!? Why am I regretting this!? Why do I always make the wrong choices!? Why am I always the one who fails? Why am I the one who always ends up alone!? Its not fair! Its not fair damnit! Kanashi yelled as he leaned forwards in his chair, curling nearly into a ball. Not a single person approached Kanashi, they all kept their distance which grew even further and whispered amongst one another. Their words congealed into a glob of imaginary curses and insults which assaulted Kanashi ears. Listen to them, theyre all laughing at me now, theyre talking about how the world would be better off if I died. They know just how pathetic I am He cried pushing his head into his hands. The whispers grew louder until it was almost deafening, like the high pitched cry of a static TV flickering through channels during a storm. Excuse me? A female voice asked from above. Kanashi lifted his head up slowly, his blood shot crystal clear sanpaku eyes were like spears which pierced the woman''s soul. Ummm, youre causing a disturbance so we ask that you take your leave until your flight is ready. She said with a forced smile. ... Kanashi didnt make a noise, he didnt speak, laugh, sigh or click his tongue. He simply got up, grabbed his bag and left the lobby, as he walked away two security guards followed closely behind both rather small and skinny men. Kanashi''s mind was blank as he walked down the hallway. Everyone he passed by cleared a path and whispered amongst each other as he walked past them, ... Clutching the straps of his backpack tightly he closed his eyes and shook his head softly, a sense of deja-vu washed over him. Inside his mind and before his closed eyes the airport warped into his highschools hallways. He was no different than he was then. An unwanted pest and that realization only hurt more. Damnit. Kanashi sighed, clutching his shirt tightly, Its just the hangover messing with me, Im fine. Nothing bad is happening, breathe slowly, inhale through your mouth and exhale out of your nose in 5 second intervals like mom taught me. He muttered. He took a deep breath which filled his lungs with cold air for a total of five seconds, he then held it in his chest for another five before blowing it from his nose slowly. Repeating this process countless times he tried to calm himself but to no avail. The pain in his soul was still present and violent. It tore as his mind ripping it to shreds, all of his life''s regrets flooded his mind and his breathing increased to a hyperventilation. Damnit! He grunted slamming his back against the wall in an attempt to catch his breath. His body was dripping with sweat and his skin had turned a ghost white. The security guards both looked extremely worried as they hurried to his side. Ru Okei? One asked, patting Kanashi on the shoulder. Boku ga, Sick desuyo. (I think Im sick) Kanashi choked out. # # # The electric clock read 21:40, in one hour and twenty minutes Kanashi would board his flight. He sat in a sterile white room with nothing other than a white table in the middle and two white metal chairs. Across from him sat a man of around fifty years of age with slicked back white hair and tired half opened eyes. Sarumalder Kanashi The man read aloud as he traced his finger across the train pass. ... My name is Gogoroko Minamoto and Im the head of security here at [Soragou] airport. I just wanted to ask you a few short and simple questions. If you dont feel comfortable answering them thats fine. Should I ask for a lawyer? Kanashi asked nervously, his leg shaking uncomfortable under the table. No, this is not that kind of interview, Im simply just interested in you as a person. Is he with the Toumeikan? Are they trying to kill me before I can leave? Kanashi wondered nervously. Whys that? He asked after a short pause. This train pass here is why. The man said, tapping the piece of paper. For a foreigner of 18 years of age to gain such a thing is truly unique and Im fascinated by it. ... Well then, how did you get this pass exactly? Minamoto asked. I helped a police officer who was injured during the Izumika Incident in Midorigawa prefecture, a piece of rubble had crushed his leg so I helped him to a safe place and called for help. Kanashi answered. The Izumika Incident? Minamoto repeated as raised his eyebrow. Thats truly a unique incident, thankfully the casualties were few and the Toumeikan was dealt with swiftly. Howd you know it was the Toumeikan? Kanashi asked, The papers I read didnt mention anything about the Toumeikan How do you know? Minamoto asked, his face stern. I don''t, I was simply asking how you would have known. Kanashi shrugged. I didn''t hear anything of the sort about it and they didnt mention the perpetrators in the newspaper. Only that it was a long and explosive standoff between the police and violent individuals. As Kanashi spoke his leg shook fast enough to catch on fire. Yes, its true that the newspaper didnt report who caused the incident. But a friend of mine who was visiting Izumika at the time spoke of seeing the Toumeikan there. But he could have just imagined things during the panic, I thought perhaps youd be able to clarify for me since you were so close to the front lines. Minamoto laughed. Im sorry I cant answered that question like youd hoped, I didn''t get a chance to look at the scene exactly. Its fine, its more just my sick curiosity. You cant help but be interested in such morbid events, we as humans are drawn to them. The mystery of the world, the excitement it brings us who live meager and boring lives slaving away. Minamoto sighed. Ah, what am I talking about, please dont tell anyone that complaint. He laughed once again. Dont worry, I feel the same way. Kanashi replied, his shoulder relaxing. Well your flight is in 70 minutes, so would you mind sticking around and speaking to me some more? Minamoto asked. Its better than being stuck outside. Kanashi answered. Thats true, its rather dangerous outside at this hour, with the partying at all. Id hate for a foreigner to get caught up in that and do something reckless. ... Hm? Whats wrong Saurmalder-San? Are you not feeling well again? No, Im just thinking about stuff. I see, would you mind telling me what youre thinking about? Minamoto asked, resting his chin in his hands. Umm sure I guess, but why? You seem stressed out and I cant help but want to help you in any way I can. Its just the way I was raised. Minamoto shrugged. Yeah, I am stressed out right now What happened to make you stressed out? ... Is it something you dont feel comfortable sharing? No, Im just trying to think of a way to explain it well here imagine this. Youre someone who doesnt know what to do with your life, you feel like everything you want is too difficult to attain and that you''re destined to be a loserbut one day you find a job that really interests you, Like it has everything you would want. Good pay, benefits and a high future. ... You start working there and its everything you could want and more, its like your dreams are coming true! ... But you soon realize its not as easy as you thought itd be. The loneliness of it and the fatigue it puts on both your mind and body is way more than you can handle. Even though you still love the job itself you keep messing it up and making it harder for others to clean up after you. ... You keep messing up more and more until finally you realize that youve done nothing but make things worse since you started. ... At the time it seemed like the right choice, like you were doing the right thing. Youd done nothing but mess up the whole time you worked there so if you werent there things would be better right? But what if you regret it? What if you feel like you made the wrong choice afterwards? I know I probably sound like a rambling mad man and messed the story up but I guess I want to ask if Im selfish for wanting to go back? Kanashi asked, looking up at Minamoto with a weak smile. Yes. Minamoto said, his face stern. Oh- Oh okay Kanashi muttered in response, nodding his head slightly. You make the tough yet correct decision, from your description it seems like you were nothing but a cancerous tumor leaching onto the company and dragging the others down with your failure, it is most definitely better off without you. Your feelings of regret are indeed wrong and selfish. ... Kanashi couldnt muster a response, his lips grew dry and he turned his head downwards to hide his expression. Why am I disappointed? Did I want to hear that I wasnt being selfish? That I should go back? Maybe I explained it incorrectly! Maybe If I explain it better hell agree that Im right for the job! That this is my purpose! That I should be a part of the Venator Society! Kanashi looked up with a strange expression, his face dripping with sweat and his lips curved upwards in a nervous smile. But before he could speak he shook his head and looked back down at the floor, biting his lip as hard as he could he felt the jolt of pain shoot through his body. Stolen novel; please report. No, hes right this is me being selfish, Im just trying to come up with more excuses for myself. Im only going to make things worse by going back. That is even if they let me back on. Like I said before they have no reason to believe in me, I ran away when things got tough. Whats to make them think it wont happen again? Why should they believe I wont run away again when something even worse happens? What if I run away when they really need me? When Im the only one for the job? How can I trust myself not to run away from it? BEEP BEEP The beeping of a clock brought Kanashis mind back to the real world where he looked up to see the clock had struck 22:30, his flight would take off in just thirty minutes. Oh, it seems like the time has come for you to depart. Minamoto sighed as he looked at the clock behind him. How unfortunate, I was enjoying our conversation. He frowned. Im sorry to leave the atmosphere in such a sour mood, I didn''t mean for it to turn that way Kanashi said, bowing his head solemnly. Thank you for letting me hang out here. Oh, dont worry about it, Im simply doing my job Minamoto laughed, patting Kanashi on the shoulder. Now, you should hurry up and get out there before your flight takes off without you. Yeah, youre right. Kanashi grinned as he stood up, a new sense of assurance and determination flowing through him. Oh by the way there was something else that my friend mentioned seeing in Izumika. Minamoto said as he opened the door for Kanashi. Oh? Whats that? Kanashi asked, turning around and tilting his head. Well Minamoto muttered as his lips curled into a smile. That there was a foreign boy with a black arm and large scar across his face fighting with the Venator Society. One who was most likely a member from the Venator Society mainland sent to infiltrate Edoland from the inside and destroy the Toumeikan. Kanashi''s newly found confidence crumbled instantly, his heart sank and his eyes turned upwards in a panic. Oh, dont falter now Sarumalder-San, you might miss your flight. Youre free to leave the country alive as long as you do so right now. Dont let this act of kindness go to waste. Minamoto chuckled softly as he closed the door on Kanashi. ... Kanashi could only stand at the door in silence, his heart pounding like it was about to explode. A warm chill ran up his spine, one that burned him all the way down to the tips of his digits. Sweat dripped down his face and his teeth chattered. I I did it again. He cried softly looking at his shaking hands. I-I-I really am hopeless. He muttered, pushing his fingers into his eyes. # # # Kanashi left the wing of the airport hed been in. The night''s cold breeze filled with salt from the sea stung his swollen red eyes and burned his lungs. The sound of planes and other vehicles hummed in the distance and people walked across the path in front of him chirping loudly. ... With his mouth slightly open Kanashi stood there, unsure of what to do. I thought that If I left things would get better, but Ive somehow managed to make things worse just by existing. Should I just kill myself at this point? Everything I do just causes more harm. Kanashi let his head fall back and the cold wind blow through his hair, to say he was hating life would be an understatement, he truly from the bottom of his heart at this moment loathed existence in general. Plane 11-6 is boarding, I repeat plane 11-6 is boarding. Called the intercoms, Kanashi reached into his pants pocket and pulled out the two slips of paper he had, his train pass and the ticket for the airplane hed be boarding soon. ... Staring at the ticket he bit his lip. I made my choice, I can only stick with it now. I need to stand proud and live by my actions. Im sure Frairk messed up at one point, same with Jin and Julius. The only thing you can do is turn that mistake into a correction! Now begins the new part of my life! He muttered aloud trying to hype himself up. His body trembled either from excitement, the cold or nerves. Kanashi wasnt exactly sure which nor did he care. With a puffed out chest he strolled into the airport''s main building and walked through it following the signs which read in This way to boarding in Shinkai. As he walked he nodded his head and smiled at fellow tourists, some of whom returned the favor while others ignored him, seemingly off put. This is exactly what I wanted right? The Venator Society was cool and all but I didnt actually get to remake myself like I wanted to. To them I was still Kanashi Sarumalder, the loser who had no plan in life and spent his days playing video games and reading. But now I can be whoever I want to be! Nothing is tying me to my past. I can make up my own backstory and traumas, my own goals and connections. I can make myself a new person and no one can tell me otherwise! Kanashi smiled wide as the prospects ran through his mind. Okay first off, my name will still be Kanashi, thats a given I don''t want to change it too much because thatd be confusing. But my last name well how about Aragon? The Sarumalders are distant descendants of the Aragon clan in Iboria so I can work with something I already understand! Alright now as for my family, I was the bastard child of whos the Aragon family even composed of? I only know of the founders and important figures in history, not the modern ones well theyre just politicians and boring stuff anyways right? So no one is actually going to check my accuracy, especially since I''m claiming to be a bastard child. Maybe my mother, who was a common bakery worker who caught the eyes of the Lord. Diego V. Aragon, or at least thats the name he gave to her! Yeah, they were together for a year or two in secrecy until they were found out by the Aragons family head what was that guys name again? Well whatever, the family head found out about the affair and then Diego broke it off with my mom and married a new noble woman! Yes, they left me and my fake mom out to die in the rain yet she raised me in the slums. After years of working my ass off and hearing the hate filled rants of my mother who died of the plague Ive devoted my life to revenge!... Too complicated. Kanashi sighed, That might have fooled somebody a few hundred years ago but nowadays anyone could see that I just ripped that from [Last For The Lamb] by Arturo Alvarado Okay how about we ditch the Aragon name and instead go for Jiminez? No, maybe Ahman or Habib? Nah, those arent good either, they''re way too Saharian and I also have to live with this name for the rest of my life so it needs to be cool As Kanashi crafted his backstory the line hed been standing in slowly moved forwards, his luggage was light enough that he could skip having it checked and stored completely. As the line moved and Kanashi grew closer to the front his heart beat increased further. Okay! I got it this time, Kanashi Sarumona. I can keep most of my life the same except replace Azhar with Adoben but what about my family? People are always going to be wondering where they are and want to meet them right? Well I can write them away but that just feels wrong I guess I can get to that when it becomes a problem, for now I just need to decide what I want to do with my life What I want to do with my life He repeated aloud, biting down on his lip hard enough it bled. Next! The flight attendant called as Kanashi stepped forwards. Ticket? He asked. Here. Kanashi said, passing the crumbled slip forwards. Business class eh? At your age? Not bad, kid. The man huffed, stamping the slip of paper and handing it back to Kanashi. Thanks. Kanashi muttered, taking the slip back and exiting the building. The cold breeze from before had been replaced with the flaming exhaust of jet engines, so hot the ends of your hairs were singed. To his right was a long strip which led to a cluster of buildings which were a mix of radio towers and fuel banks. To his left was a field of jets and planes with people either entering or exiting their flights. In front of him were another two dozen or so people echo boarding the plane. Well I have my whole life ahead of me right? Even if its tomorrow or in two years from now as long as I find a purpose I have one! ... No, I dont have my whole life ahead of me. Not if the Horseman Of The End arent stopped. But its not like I can do anything about that right? I mean I couldnt do anything about it before either, I was just a useful pawn moving things along quicker. But that changes now, even if I only have till 2500 Im going to make the time until then one to remember! Ill live life the way I want to. ! As Kanashi finished that thought there was a signal sent out, one which only he could feel, a spike in aura, a large spike as if someone had unsuppressed themselves for but a moment. Not only did they unsuppress their aura but it was weak, and feeble like that of someone on death''s door. The roar of a dying star if you would. ? Looking to his right where the signal was let off he saw and heard nothing, there was just a cluster of liberally sized buildings without so much as a cigarette lighting them. ... What was that? Someone in trouble? Someone hurt? Is it a trap, a signal? Did I just imagine it? ... Kanashi waited for another signal but he sensed nothing, there wasnt a single peep. Oi, ya blind bastad will ya fookin moov? A man behind Kanashi asked, pushing him further in line. S-sorry! Kanashi yelped in surprise. The line had grown shorter; he was now only a dozen or so people far away from boarding from the plane. ... Kanashi couldn''t help but look back at where hed felt the single. Was it an animal? A dying old cat or something? No it was way too big, that had to be a person, but is it a trap? Is it someone trying to lure me to my death? Is it the Toumeikan trying to make sure I board the plane and don''t come back? No, that doesnt make sense! Why would they purposely let me go free and then lure me away right before I leave. It only causes them more trouble. So the only option left is a hurt person, somebody near death''s door. Somebody trying to gain somebody''s attention with that signal. Asking for help. Do I really hafuta tell ya again? The man behind Kanashi yelled once more, pushing him further in line. But this time Kanashi didnt pay attention to the man pushing him or his words. His mind was focused solely on the signal of aura hed felt. What should I do? Even if its not the Toumeikan, Minamoto said as long as I left immediately thered be no issues right? Maybe I can reason with them? Maybe the plane will wait for me even after I run off? I return and tell them it was all a misunderstanding? Even if they do leave without me I can still just book another flight right? If the Toumeikan gets angry, can I explain myself? Will they listen to me and accept it or will they just kill me then and there? Do they have time to waste with my stupid anxieties? Do I have a reason to go over there and check out that signal? So what if somebodies hurt? Im sure theyll be found eventually right? Yeah, this is not my job. Theyll be found by somebody else and theyll help them. But what if they don''t? Then its not my problem! They were meant to die! Why should I risk my life to save somebody else''s? Will you regret it? Regret what!? Saving my own life? Yeah right! Im the most important person to me! No one else matters! Im the only one I should be worrying about1 Do you really think that? Of course I dont! I want to help them but Im afraid! Im afraid of my own stupidness, my own anxiety and my own cowardice! I wouldnt be in this situation if Id just stuck with the mission in the first place! Even if I made all those mistakes Im sure they wouldnt have hated me for it! Im the one who hated me, Im the bad person. Im the one who flaked out when I didnt need to! I regret it! I regret everything I did! Everything that led me here I regret it! Are you going to regret this too? No, I won''t. Kanashi said aloud. Huh? Ya wut mate? Y the fook r ya here if you wanna move up in laine? The man behind Kanashi huffed, going to push Kanashi forwards once again. However when he stretched his arms out to push Kanashi there was no one there. Kanahshi leapt into the air with his enhanced legs, he must have been nearly 15 feet in the air and he flew down to the ground a good thirty feet away with a run. Sweat flew off his face in the warm wind as he smiled nervously. I did it! He laughed, clenching his hand. I won''t let another regret plague me! With that cry he dove into the cluster of buildings with another leap landing into an small alley which four men resided in. One man was curled up in a ball beaten bloody while two others loomed over him with metal bats. The fourth and final man was a familiar face to Kanashi. The hell are you doing here brat!? The man yelled, turning around with a bright red wrinkled face. Long time no see, Minamoto-San. Kanashi grinned with sweat dripping down his chin. Flicking his wrist he conjured his Katana [Itachi]. Dont give me that shit! Why arent you on that plane? Do you wanna die that badly!? Minamoto asked as spit flew from his mouth. No, not really, I just don''t wanna live with more regrets. Kanashi answered, pointing his katana at the old man. Regrets? You left the Venator Society! They dont care about your ass anymore! Youre going to regret your decision right now! Youre going to regret not getting on that plane and living the rest of your pathetic life! Kill him! Minato yelled, snapping his fingers. The two men with metal bats both charged at Kanashi, their barrel sized biceps flared with bulging veins and their weapons ready to crush bone. Tch, what the hell did I get myself into? Kanashi muttered, raising [Itachi] above his head. The first man came down with his bat from above preparing to bring it downwards like a hammer. [Crescent Moon Style: Crescent Moon!] Kanashi swung Itachi upwards, meeting the Metal bat with a loud bang, pushing the bat to the side. Kanashi then brought Itachi downwards in a circular pattern and slashed into the side of the man with a splash of blood. ! The man scoffed as blood flew from his side and he fell to the floor with a skid. The Crescent Moon Style? Minamoto thought aloud with a furrowed brow. Whats wrong? Did you think I sent was here without being able to defend myself? Kanashi asked with a sideways smile. While his appearance was that of a confident man his right shoulder ached horribly from being over exerted, the newly formed arm not used to the speed and motion of using the [Crescent Moon Style]. The second man ran at Kanashi with his bat brought backwards like one would hit a baseball. Kanashi slammed his foot down casting [Bog] before him which shot out at the man forming a quicksand like muddy trap. ! The man caught by surprise instantly fell one knee deep in the mud. From behind Kanashi appeared the first man whos side had been cleaved open. Kanashis observation caught his presence at the last second and he turned his head around right as the bat came at him. ! Kanashi jumped back and ducked down right in the Knick of time, the bat swinging less than an inch away from his face. Enhancing his leg he jumped up and flipped backwards over both Minamoto and the man trapped in the now drying bog. He landed next to the beaten and bloody person who was slumped against the wall not making a sound. Hes literally on death''s door but how? He can clearly use magic and these guys cant. How did they overpower him? So it seems you can use magic then? Minamoto muttered with a nervous grin. Of course I can, this is hopeless, run along now and I wont kill you. Kanashi said, raising Itachi to his chest. Fufufufu, how unpredicted, I guess that means its time to use it. ? Before Kanashi could question his statement there was a bang and a searing hot sensation in \his side. ... Kanashi looked down and saw a bullet hole right in his stomach which barely missed his liver. ! His eyes widened in a panic as his aura nodes and mana circuits went into a frenzy making them impossible to control. A transmuted bullet with magic negating properties!? Dont worry, the bullet doesn''t do any damage, but we do. Minamoto laughed. The two men with bats ran at Kanashi once again. At the same time they came at him from the side and above and Kanashi, unable to use Observation, Reinforcement or Enhancement was unable to dodge both. His naturally enhanced reflexes hed gained from all his battle experience helped him avoid the overhead attack but the second one from the side smashed into his left arm and rib cage with a crack. Gah! He coughed as bits of blood flew from his mouth. He smashed to the ground with a roll and the men came down at him with their steel toe boots and bats once again. Kanashi sloppily somersaulted away from the attacks and ran away on all fours before climbing to his feet. Running away are you!? Minamoto laughed as Kanashi limped away. The bullet! I need to dig it out of my body! As long as its in me I wont be able to use magic! He thought sliding behind a wall right as a metal bat came for where his head would have been. Kicking off the ground and jumping backwards Kanashi smashed the top of his head into the man pursuing hims chin with a crack. Kuso! The man grunted, stumbling backwards. That hurts! Kanashi whimpered with tears in his eyes. Without Reinforcement and enchantment he was fully exposed to the pain of a fight as well as the damage it took on your body. [Kyoyu Style: Zaraki!] Bringing Itachi overhead, Kanashi swung the blade down on the man''s shoulder, though he sliced into his flesh the blade stopped at the man''s collar bone, unable to break through. Damnit, Im not strong enough! He growled, ripping Itachi out of the man''s shoulder and turning around to run away. The second man chased after him with his bat at the ready, his speed incredible despite his hulking figure. Seeing the bat come for him out of the corner of his eye, Kanashi ducked down right as the bat smashed into where his head had been a minute before. The brick wall instead being dented. Kanashi continued to run away as fast as he could with both men chasing after him quickly gaining on him. There! He thought, seeing a trash can which he jumped over and kicked behind him. The trash clan flew at the men who smacked it away with their bat. But once their field of view had been restored Kanashi was gone. Whered he go!? The men yelled to one another quickly searching around. Up here Kanashi laughed quietly as he slumped against the air conditioning unit of the building above. Hed quickly kicked off the ground onto a pipe and then pulled himself upwards onto the roof. With his rush of adrenaline he managed to do it within only a few seconds but he was severely out of breath. Theyll find me eventually, so I need to fix this problem now. He thought, looking down at his stomach, Minamoto was correct when he said the bullet didnt do damage itself. It had somehow traveled into Kanashi''s stomach without actually piercing the skin instead materializing within him. Looking at Itachi in his hand he nervously wondered what to do. Do I carve it out of me? No way thats way too dangerous to do right now! If I do it wrong Ill just end up dying without accomplishing anything Biting his now scared lip he crawled over to the edge of the roof. Peaking over he saw the two men below now looking up at him and though they missed his head theyd clearly considered him hiding up there. Shit! Kanashi growled, pulling his head back and out of view. Wait I dont actually have to fight them right now do I? Cant I just go after Minamoto and take him out while those two look for me? Deciding that to be the correct choice Kanashi quickly got on all fours and ran across the roof jumping over a short alleyway which he barely cleared and ran across the second which eventually led to the alleyway where Minamoto resided. Gotcha! He thought, jumping off the roof to the floor below with a quiet bang. Ow! He yelped, feeling a jolting pain in his knees and ankles. Hed grown so used to magic that he forgot the dangers of heights. Howd you!? Minamoto gasped upon seeing Kanashi. He raised his gun upwards to shoot him but Kanashi swung Itachi downwards onto Minamoto''s wrist. Gah! Minamoto screamed as he involuntarily dropped the gun in his hand. Kanashi followed the attack up with a punch smashing his fist into Minamoto''s noses with a splash of blood. Minamoto stumbled backwards and Kanashi followed up with another punch but was met with Minamoto''s knuckles which had a set of brass knuckles on them. Gyaaah! Kanashi screamed as he was thrown backwards, his eyes quickly filled with blood and began to swell and his nose was cracked clean in half making it difficult to breathe as blood dripped from the two nostrils. Damn you, you stupid foreign monkey! Minamoto yelled, his own voice nasally from his nose being broken as well. Kanashi gritting his teeth jumped forwards and swung Itachi at Minamoto who jumped backwards barely in time, the end of Itachi grazing his chest and slicing the fabric of his suit open. Gurrah! Kanashi yelled, stomping forwards with another punch, at the same time Minamoto threw his own fist outwards and they both crashed into their opponents face. Kanashis knuckle dug itself into Minamoto''s eye and Minamoto''s brass knuckles further fractured Kanashis face this time shattering his left cheek bone. Kanashi fell backwards, his mind overcome with the pain but he caught himself and came forwards once more slamming his fist into Minamotos head once again this time following through with the attack, Minatmotos head smashing to the ground with a bounce. Damn! Kanashi grunted feeling his knuckles swell with blood, the bones fractured as well. He stumbled backwards and Minamoto shakily stood up with a shriek. Damnit! Yusuke! Oda! Where the hell are you!? He gargled choking on his own blood and saliva. He looked at Kanashi who despite being in horrible condition with a swollen and fractured face had eyes like a beast burning with determination. Tch, Ill come back and kill you! Minamoto growled before turning around and running out of the alley shakily leaving a trail of blood drops behind him. ... Kanashi waited and heard nothing, no footsteps or yelling. Not a single sound came into his ears. With a sigh he fell backwards against the wall and next to the bloody and beaten man whos signal started this mess. Dont die on me now Kanashi grunted out and closed his eyes. I did it, I made the choice and did what I wanted to. What my heart was telling me was right, but now Im surely gonna die. I cant use magic and have Yakuza with weapons just around the corner ready to come kill me I cant say I don''t regret this but Im also happy with my choice . Accepting his fate he let his consciousness begin to fade, his whole body and head throbbing in pain. ! But then he saw it, the image which appeared in his head was undeniable and fierce. That of a massive tiger looming over him with an open mouth full of razor sharp teeth. Its eyes staring down at him curiously. ! Kanashi''s eyes shot open and he looked upwards. Who stood over him was someone he knew. Though theyd only met for a few minutes his massive size and fashion was recognizable. It was Taishi from the bar. Its as I suspected then Taishi muttered as he stared down at Kanashi. ... Kanashi wanted to speak but he found himself unable to, his energy lacking severely. Just then the two men who were with Minamoto originally and wielding bats came from the room above. They slammed to the floor with their metal bats raised and coming down on Taishi who glared at them with narrowed eyes. ! When the bats came within a meter of him they instantly melted, one second they were solid and the next they were transformed into globs of smolting metal which fell to the floor with a splash. Akatora-Sama!? The two men gasped upon seeing who theyd just attacked. Though before they could plead their cases they were engulfed in a blazing inferno which quickly reduced them to ashes before they could scream out in pain. With an annoyed frown Akatora reunited his attention to Kanash. It looks like my investment was worth it after all. Ive been wanting to speak to you, foreign boy. ... Kanashi looked at Akatora in a silent panic, hed just watched this man instantly vaporize two men like it was nothing of note. I want to form a pact with the Venator Society. Akatora continued. One against the Toumeikan. Chapter 47: July 25th Pt.2 -[虎と鯢の約束] Tiger Salamander Pact Akatora gazed down at Kanashis swollen face with a stern expression, he quickly analyzed the damage before shaking his head with a sigh. If you used magic you would have won, so why didnt you? He asked. I can''t. Kanashi grunted his swollen lips muffling his words. You cant use magic at all or you cant right now? Now. ... Akatora put his hand to his chin in thought and looked back and forward from Kanashi the bloody lump of a man next to him. They shot me with a bullet that locked up my Mana circuits and Aura nodes. Kanashi coughed. ?! At that statement Akatoras composed expression momentarily faltered, his brow wrinkled and lips curled into a frown. A bullet that locked up his mana circuits and aura nodes!? The realization made a chill run up his spine. Sosaki! He must have given Domushi the [Kamifuku No Tan: Majutsubi] (Blessing Infused Bullet: Magic Negation) Early! Theyre not even supposed to be past the prototype stages yet they''re already using them! He thought in a silent panic. Kanashis consciousness faded in and out as he watched the calm and collected looking Akatora think deeply. His whole body hurt and he struggled to breathe through his broken nose. Who the hell is this guy? He shows up, melts two people and then says he wants the Venator Society to team up with him against the Toumeikan? Is he insane? And how did he invest in me? If I tell him Im not a part of the Venator Society anymore will he burn me to ashes too? Kanashi wondered. Well, before we can talk about how things got to this point and where theyll go from here we need to go somewhere safe. Akatora sighed. Great round three is it? Kanashi joked to himself as his vision turned black. # # # Taishi-Danshou! Minamoto laughed upon seeing the mountain of a man enter his office. What honor do I owe you for this visit? He asked with a bow. His swollen face had been greatly reduced to just a few bruises and his blood soaked clothes replaced with a freshly ironed clean one. Im just here for a routine check in. Akatora said, locking the door behind him as he closed it. Oh? Minamoto hummed nervously. Did you speak to Domushi-Sama beforehand? He asked. Why would I? Akatora asked as he took a seat in the chair opposite of Minamoto. His nearly four hundred pound mass made the chair threaten the shatter as he reclined in it. His torso pushing on the arm rests. Ah, I mean no insult! I just wasnt informed of this visit so I wanted to make sure I wasnt going to get in trouble for forgetting! Minamoto laughed nervously. Let me order you a chair more appropriate. He said reaching for the phone on his desk. Its fine, I won''t be here for long. Akatora cut in. Is that so Minamoto nodded, pulling his hand back under his desk where he gripped his pistol. The pistol with three bullets in it, each made from the grafted bones of his boss. Capable of negating the activation of one''s aura nodes and mana circuits upon entrance I was just in the area and felt like coming by. Akatora said, waving his hand through the air. Oh~ enjoying the party are you? Minamoto asked with a dry laugh. No, I came to speak to an employee of mine. Akatora answered. The air grew cold and Minamoto felt a bead of sweat drip down his temple, clenching the gun under his desk tighter as he contemplated his next choice of words. Is that so? Was he here at the airport? If that''s the case I was unaware. So thats how it is then Akatora sighed. So thats how what is Taishi-Danshou? If you need any assistance Ill be more than happy to lend my full hand- Im sure you know why Im here. Akatora said before Minamoto could speak more. To be quite honest Im not sure why youre here in my office, Taishi-Danshou. Minamoto answered, his hand trembling as he readied the gun in his hand. "I''ve not any interaction with your employee nor do I intend to have conflict with you." Then why are you holding a gun? Akatora asked. "!" What happened next occurred in exactly two seconds, Minamoto pushed his chair back and jumped to his feet, gun in hand and raised at Akatora ready to fill him with all three bullets. However before he had the chance to pull the trigger he was already an inferno. !? Feeling the pain of his flesh being scorched, Minamoto tried to scream but found it impossible, his throat had been melted shut, his entire body had begun to melt. Flesh fell from his bones like a cascade of water. In just two seconds was nothing but ash which was also incinerated leaving not a single trace behind. Hm. Akatora sighed as he grabbed the dropped gun off the desk.. It looked to be the standard smuggled pistol given to mid ranked Toumeikan members, those with a similar authority to what Chujou Ugoki had. Unloading the magazine and emptying the bullets into his hand they were exactly what he expected. Bone white bullets covered in layers of nearly microscopic runes. So I was right in my assumption then. It was you Sosaki! He growled, crushing the bullets in his hand. # # # Kanashi opened his eyes slowly. The sound of people laughing and glass bottles clacking waking him. With a grunt he sat up and saw the room he was in. It was a small yet well furnished bar. Tiger and other large feline skins hung from the walls and golden poles held up dark oak shelving which was overflowing with the most extravagantly designed alcohol bottles. Pachinko and slot machines lined the walls as well as a few other gambling focused arcade games. Though the bar wasnt just filled with inanimate objects as there were about a dozen and a half men inside the room drinking and laughing. Each of them wearing a large black leather coat with a red tiger paw emblem on the middle of their back. Youre awake now, are you punk? A rough voice asked from behind Kanashi. ? Yeah you boy, are you deaf too? The rough voices owner growled, grabbing Kanashi by the shoulder and forcing him to turn around. He came face to face with a man who looked to be in his late 40s, he had small slant eyes with thick eyebrows and atop his head was a rounded mohawk which grew into a mullet as it moved further down. K-konichiwa! Kanashi yelped out. ... ... ... Hearing Kanashis cry the bar grew silent and all turned to look at Kanashi who felt like he was ready to cry from the awkwardness. Pffft, bwahaha! The rough voiced man erupted into laughter and the others in the bar soon followed. Is that how you introduce yourself? He asked, smacking Kanashi on the shoulder firmly. I guess Kanashi grunted in pain. Since youre a funny guy Ill let it pass this time, but there won''t be a next. The rough voiced man laughed. What the hell did I even do? Kanashi wondered, his face twisting into an annoyed confusion. Dont look so tense man, no one here wants to hurt you. I mean your face is all fixed up now isn''t it? A new voice asked, its owner putting their heavily tattooed arm around Kanashi''s shoulder. Kanashi looked over to this new voice''s owner and was greeted by a much more approachable looking man. He was probably only a few years older than Kanashi with dark brownish red hair and a large lizard Kaiju tattoo across his neck and cheek. Hmm? Is my Shinkai that bad? I got pretty good grades in school The tattooed man asked with a frown. No, I understand you perfectly! Kanashi said, shaking his head, Im just a bit dazed, that''s all. he muttered rubbing the sweat off his forehead. !? Rubbing his forehead he found it perfectly smooth, the same could be said for the rest of his face which he too rubbed in confirmation. His nose was straight and round like it''s always been and his lips were no more plump than the day hed been born. Im healed!? He questioned aloud. Not only that but I can feel my aura and mana once again so they must have removed that bullet! Youre pretty slow, aren''t ya kid, I almost feel like it wasnt worth paying for. The rough voiced man from before sighed before taking a swig of beer. Im sorry! Thank you! Kanashi yelped out with a deep bow. Wow, don''t worry about it that much! The rough voiced man coughed, nearly spitting out his beer. ... Kanashi turned his head in confusion as to what exactly the man wanted him to do. I dont get this at all He frowned. Youre probably confused arent ya? The tattooed man asked. Dont worry about it too much for now, the boss will be back soon and hell answer any questions you have. Until then relax and have a few drinks. He said youre a real monster with alcohol. He joked handing a cold beer bottle to Kanashi. Sorry, I dont wanna drink right now or ever again for that matter. Kanashi said bowing his head. Dont bow your head over such small stuff! The rough voiced man yelled, smacking Kanashi on the back. And while youre at it stop saying [Boku] (First person polite) ! Youre a man arent you so use [Ore] (First Person masculine) ! Sorry Kanashi grunted, rubbing his back. Oi! Whatd I just say!? The rough voiced man yelled angrily. Are you mocking me or something!? B-but you said dont bow my head! Im apologizing, its different! Kanashi cried, throwing his hands up to protect himself. Hmph, smart guys like you know how to weasel your way out of everything dont you? Fine Ill let it slip this time! Thank you. Kanashi muttered with a forced smile. Alright now youre really asking for it! The man yelled, jumping at Kanashi with the bottle in his hand overhead and ready to crack a skull. Oi! Yoshin calm down, hes just a kid! The other men in the room yelled, restraining the rough voiced man Yoshin quickly. Hes asking for it! Hes mocking me on purpose, the little bastard! Yoshin argued, spilling his beer all over himself as he waved the bottle in the air above him. Wheres Beniise when you need him? The tattooed man sighed. Well Im Sekihara, Kokofude Sekihara. He said, reaching his hand out to shake Kanashis. Kanashi, Kanashi Sarumalder. Kanashi muttered nervously shaking his hand. Well Kanashi, that''s Ohi Yoshin, dont worry about him too much. Hes a real ass when hes drunk but he wont remember a single thing in the morning. Not even a debt so make sure you get your money out of him before the nights over. Sekihara laughed dryly. W-where am I? Whimpered Kanashi with doe like eyes full of fear. This is the Tigers Den, or at least thats what we call it. The boss gets annoyed when we call it that but its better than what he named it. Whats that? [Toenshya Official Collaboration Estate]. Sekihara laughed. I think thats kinda cool Kanashi muttered. Really? Man, talk about bad taste, No wonder he cares about you so much. He might try to make you his second son if you keep saying stuff like that. Your boss he''s Taishi-San right? Kanashi asked. ... Sekihara grew silent, his joyful face turning stern. Dont call him that, he prefers Akatora, no honorifics. He whispered. Oh alright then Kanashi nodded. So Im assuming Akatora and well you guys are a part of the Yakuza? He asked, clenching his fist nervously. You didnt know? Sekihara questioned, cocking his head back. Interesting He hummed. So thats a yes then Sighed Kanashi , pulling his hands behind him. Whatre ya worried were gonna cut your fingers off? We dont do anything like that, thats movie shit. No, thats not it I guess its because- Kanashi was going to say that they were supposed to be enemies but he was interrupted by the sound of the bar door swinging open with a bang. Everyone grew silent and looked at the three men who entered the room. Leading the charge was the man of the hour Taishi Akatora himself. He was wearing his usual red Hawiian shirt with yellow floral patterning and below that black leather pants with black leather dress shoes. To his side was a large young man who was nearly even with Akatora in height with a large scar across the front of his face. His black hair was slicked back and to the side and he dressed in a much more refined fashion then his assumed father. Wearing a collared black shirt and slacks. The final and most bizarre of the trio by far was also the one furthest back. It was a peculiar creature, one which had the body of a man yet the face of a feline. No, it was a human face but with feline characteristics. Almost like something made in the lab of a horror movie. Meow. The creature said, looking at Kanashi. What the hell is that thing? Kanashi muttered with a grimace. Thats Gyokou Nejimaru, he has a physical mutation blessing which gives him a feline face. Sekihara whispered. That can happen!? With magic anything is possible, you just need to know how to use it. The strongest are the ones whove figured out how to cheat the system. The room was nearly silent except for the loud snoring of Yoshin who was slumped up against the back wall completely unconscious and with an empty beer bottle in hand. Ohi, wake up! Akatora yelled. Eeeeeh, youre too loud boss! Im just resting my eyes. Yoshin sighed, standing up shakily. Yeah right! I told you not to drink too much because you always end up like this! Youre one of my Joushin so act like one! You should know what to expect of me Akatora, weve known each other for forty years. Yoshin laughed dryly with a stretch and yawn. Do you mind if I take a seat dad? The large young man asked, looking at Akatora with a frown. Go ahead. Akatora nodded his own face turning turning into an annoyed frown. Dad? Kanashi repeated aloud. Thats Taishi Bennise, Akatoras son. Would you believe hes only 19? Sekihara awsnered with a whisper. What''s with the scar? This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Which one? Sekihara asked turning to Kanashi. It was a fair question, there were multiple scars on the little bit of Beniises visible skin, though the ones which brought the most attention from Kanashi were the two on his face. One was small and like a bullet hole while the other a large deep slash that went from his temple to jaw. I guess both The big one was an assassination attempt when he was in 5th grade. The dude came at him with a Katana and sliced his face open but Bennise popped his skull with a single punch. The round one was another assassination attempt. This time it was sniper who underestimated the distance he shot from. The bullet bounced right off Bennises skull with no major injuries. No major injuries!? Kanashi thought, his jaw dropping somewhat. How the hell is getting shot in the head not a major injury!? Looks like youve been fixed up nicely, Kanashi. Akatora yelled out. Oh, yeah thank you! Kanashi said, bowing his head. No problem, its the least I could do after you saved one of us. Akatora nodded. I did? Remember that bloody lump of a man? That was one of my men who I sent to watch you. But it looks like Domushis goons got to him pretty quickly. Domushi? The men whispered amongst each other in confusion. Domushi? Kanashi repeated. I feel like Ive heard that name before but I can''t remember whereI assume Domushi is a boss like you? he asked. Domushi is the border control Hachibuto, if you were ever going to caught by anyone it was him and his men which would have been the worst case scenario. Theyd do anything to you until you squealed. ... Kanashi shuddered at that thought. Going off how strong Ugoki was, I can only imagine how bad it would have been if Domushi caught me, Rebecca and Jason off the shore of Edoland. Rebecca and Jason were plenty powerful but I dont know if they could have done any better than me in such a situation But I can guarantee your safety for the moment. And I can guarantee it for the rest of your stay in Edoland if you decide to work with me. Work with you? Kanashi repeated nervously. How about we move to a more confidential space for this discussion? Akatora asked with a wide grin. # # # Going off what you said before, you want me (Venator Society) to team up with you and help fight against the Toumeikan right? Kanashi asked. Thats the short version. Akatora answered. ... Kanashi took a deep breath and let his head fall back. The room they were in was a small office with similar decorations to the bar from before. Assumedly Akatoras personal office. After your run in with both Ugoki and Minamoto Im sure you''ve realized how dangerous the Toumeikan are capable of being. As long as they know who you are it''s only going to be worse from here on out. Yeah, They''re dangerous because not only pure power but their underhandedness. Kanashi frowned. Well your second point is a nice Segway into one of the reasons I''m unhappy with the current and want to form this partner ship." "..." "The leaders of the Toumeikan (Susanori) have bowed their heads to the Orochi Kingdom and allowed them to have full control without even so much as a fight. Such an cowardly act not only reflects poorly on our company but those who are apart of it. I can''t accept that such a stain on not just my pride but my employees as well. It''s disgusting and cowardly!" So thats what this is about? Kanashi frowned. No, thats only one of the reasons, however before I tell you the second I need to confirm that you understand the severity of this conversation. At this question the room''s atmosphere grew boiling hot and the air became thick enough to suffocate you. .... Kanashi bit his lip at the question and thought deeply before answering. I wanna be up front and honest that Im no longer with the Venator Society but Im afraid hell just kill me if I tell him. If I tell him now there might be a chance of him letting me live but If I tell him after our conversation that change will certainly be gone... so the choice should be obvious. So Why am I struggling here!? Well? Akatora asked. Yeah, I understand. Kanashi smiled awkwardly, digging his nails into his palm. Then Let us continue. The second reason for my disapproval of the current Toumeikan is the general direction of the company. While things like Murder, Poaching, Drug and human trafficking are highly profitable theyre also no longer a viable long term option. The world of technology is rapidly changing and with that so is society. While the 2nd dark age has helped the Toumeikan continue these operations for the past 250 years now that technology is progressing one more such business will be nearly impossible in a few years. With the internet alone weve taken a massive blow to our company. Nearly instant communication means quicker return times and quicker police investigations. It won''t be long before every single street corner and building has a camera. At that point theyll be able to track every single little move we make from one end of the country to the other. The world is changing as so must the Toumeikan. However the Susanori clan doesnt think the same, theyre too focused on their own affairs to truly remodel the Toumeikan for the future!" So you want to stop doing those things because they''re unprofitable, not because theyre evil? Kanashi thought with a frown. And not only that but I didnt hear him mention anything about the [Spear Of Longinus] or Horseman once. Does he not know about them? How can you be worrying about the future of the Toumeikan when that future potential does not exist? But I doubt the Venator Society and Randolph are just running around telling everyone that the world is about to end in the next year so he probably doesn''t know. So you wanna take control of the Toumeikan as the new big boss? He asked. Thats the idea, though the structure of the Toumeikan isnt lacking the current people in power are. The Susanori, District Lords and at least half of the other Hachibuto need to be removed. Akatora said sternly. Wait, can you explain Toumeikan to me more? Like the general history and whos currently in those positions of power? Kanashi asked. Just so I have a better idea of how the company works. Shouldnt you already know this? Akatora questioned, his eyes narrowing. I probably should, but my teacher tends to leave a lot out of his lessons. Kanashi answered with one eye squinted and sweat dripping down his cheek. Sigh, Well Its only fair for you to know as much as me if were talking about the Toumeikan so Ill begin from the start. The Toumeikan was founded one thousand years ago during the Hanatei era. When the Dokura Clan hired the Kageki Clan to assassinate the Touda dynasty resulting in the Kujoki incident. After this the country was split into two halves being the North and South during the Hokunan War. When the war ended and the country was reunited a new imperial family was needed so the Iwagura clan was put into the role. One of their first actions was to banish the [Kokushi] those enlisted by the Touda dynasty to do the Empires dirty work like torture and executions from the capital The leader of the Kokushi [Koroki No Senjurou] would change his name to [Susanori No Youtsune] and form the Toumeikan from the Kokushis remnants. So the Susanori have ruled the Toumeikan for the past thousand years without any break in the lineage? Kanashi asked. Correct, the current head of the Susanori and by extension the Toumeikan is Susanori Kobe, the 44th head of both organizations. And the issues you have with the Toumeikan all stem from Kobe? Yes, his lack of both pride and a spine are frankly disgusting. Because he bowed his head to the Orochi Kingdom like a coward, those damn Vipers can tell us what we can and cant do. Something not even the Emperor was able to dictate for the past thousand years. Well its not like the Emperor actually has any power anymore Kanashi thought. So after Kobe are the district lords? The three district lords are mainly the middle men between the Susanori and Hachibuto. They mainly handle the paperwork and legal troubles as well as the planning of future endeavors. Its their duty to uphold the balance of the Susanori, Hachibuto and the Government relations within the Toumeikan. Who are they exactly? Well if you must know the oldest of the lot is Hisakuni Sougen, in the past he was one of the Susanori Clans [Kurokishika: Black Spider Lily Squad]. Kurokishika? Kanashi repeated. The Kurokishika and Susanori were what the Kokushi were to the Touda. The Kurokishika were the personal guards of the Susanori as well as carrying out their more personal and nefarious affairs. They sound pretty dangerous, should we be worried about them? Thankfully not, the Kurokishika were annihilated over 60 years ago, with only Sougen and two others remaining. If they were still around this whole situation would be much worse. But Sougen is still strong right? If he was one of these guys that is. No, at this point Sougen is nothing more then a rotting corpse. The nasty bastard cant even piss or eat himself. He needs a feeding tube and catheter to do it for him. Oh well if hes that bad off why doesnt somebody just you know put a pillow over his head while hes asleep or something Kanashi asked, looking at the ground in shame. Hahaha, while thats certainly possible he has a personal squad of guards, nurses and doctors around him at all times. I can handle them all myself but if we strike prematurely the entire Toumeikan would be after us. So we need to wait until the rest of the tower is ready to fall before we pull that block? Correct. Akatora nodded. After Sougen is the youngest of the three district lords Jounichike Koutarou, he was previously the Hachibuto of the division which Domushi now controls. He was promoted a little over a decade ago after his successful massacre of the Kageki clan. At the mention of the Kageki clan Kanashi shuddered, the image of Satoshi appeared in his mind and the still open wound on his side throbbed in a dull pain. So he''s the tough one? Kanashi asked. Hes definitely the strongest of the three and also the most dangerous. Me or someone equal in power to me will need to fight him and even then its not a guaranteed victory. ... The last District Lord is Masunaga Mako, the blood queen. Much like Koutarou, she was also a Hachibuto in the past and will need someone''s full attention. "..." I doubt Akatora would be able to fight both Koutarou and Mako back to back if what hes saying is true, so wed need somebody at least equal in strength to him to fight one of the other district lords. But how strong are Hachibuto anyways? If their equal in strength to a Venator Society captain wed need at least nine Captain tier fighters for both the District Lords and Hachibuto right? Thats excluding the Joushin Elite four so this is going to need a lot more man power then I originally thought I don''t mean any disrespect when I ask this but Ive gotta know, How strong are you exactly? I can tell you''re extremely powerful but if compared to a captain of the Venator Society how would you rank? Kanashi asked as politely as he could. Well, Ive never compared myself to a captain of the Venator Society before so I wouldnt know exactly . But I could have burned Chujou Ugoki to ashes with a single touch. Akatora answered, his voice confident and face stern. ... Kanashi swallowed that statement with a nod. So the Hachibuto are probably between a vice captain and captain in strength then In that case I wonder how many of the Hachibuto, Jin himself could handle? If he could take multiple on at once that''d certainly clear the path for more mobility amongst the able fighters. But even then thats only if theyre in one place, the Hachibuto, Susanori and District Lords are most likely spread across the country so theres no telling if Jin could actually fight multiple of them at once. In that case numbers rely more than individual strength And since I already know youre gonna ask the five current Hachibuto you should know about are as follows, Hyogo Kuroyama, Amagasaki Aotori, Chiba Iwainu, Asago Yamikawa and Sumiyoshi Domushi. Each having their own Joshin Elite four as well. And how would you compare me to a member of the Joshin? Kanashi asked. ... If you were working under me and I had an opening, I wouldn''t even consider you as an option. ... While Kanashi expected that answer, it was certainly a hard pill to swallow. Even after all hed been through and how hard hed worked he was still nothing compared to even the lowest ranking of the important Toumeikan members. While I appreciate your in depth explanation of the Toumeikan I have to ask what makes you think that the Venator Society would be willing to work with you? Kanashi asked, trying to force as stern a face as possible. As far as I know their goal is to wipe the Toumeikan out completely while you just want to remodel it. Im not sure how well those goals really align. Wiping out the Toumeikan wont fix anything. Well just be replaced by another company a few years from now who might be worse than we are. However, under my control I aim to not only change the Toumeikan for the better for our own profit but also for the country of Edoland. Im willing to work in tandem with both the Government of Edoland and the Venator Society for this. ... Kanashi was stunned at this unexpected answer and took a moment to compose himself. While I like everything you have to say I cant just forge this relationship. Im only a middleman who was sent here to set things up for the liberation. Ive already stepped quite a ways out of my lane to end up here so youd have been better off speaking to Nordon about this. Nordon? You mean Tatematsumi? That mans too straight edged, hed try to arrest me if I came to him with this proposal. So youre betting everything on me because Im seemingly important enough to create this relationship but also weak enough that you dont need to worry about the repercussions of it? ... Kanashi took Akatoras silence as confirmation and sighed. How would this relationship work? He asked. Its simple, youll form a contract with me and take my mark upon your skin. From now until the liberation effort youll be a part of my company. Wait! You want me to join the Toumeikan!? Do you understand how ridiculous of a contract that is? I can barely imagine the Venator Society forming a contract with you as equals but for me to work under you directly!? You wont actually be working under me, this is simply a contract to bind us together, one which ensures both the Venator Society (You) and I have a formal agreement between us to work together. Kanashi grit his teeth at Akatoras rebuttal and mulled over his option. Im in too deep, Im not even a member of the Venator Society anymore yet here I am acting like one and trying to form contracts with the Toumeikan of all people! Im doing too much once again! I have no business doing this! But if I tell him now hell probably just straight up kill me and besides can I really leave him and his employees hanging? We both have the same goal, just like I told Hojo Mitou, I dont want to destroy the Toumeikan but rebuild it! Now I have that chance before me shouldnt I take it!? Well before we get any further I have something to tell you Kanashi muttered, his lips curved up and eyes squinted. ? With a deep breath Kanashi spoke. Im not a member of the Venator Society anymore. Akatora didnt speak, move or blink. He simply stared at Kanashi dead panned before letting out a sigh. My my He sighed pushing his hand into his forehead. I suspected it to be possible but to think it was actually true hahaha what an unfortunate situation. But I think I can still help! Kanashi said. What do you mean? Akatora asked, looking up with narrowed eyes and a vein popping on his forehead. I want to help you and the Venator Society in this. I made the choice to stay in this country because I regretted leaving the Venator Society when things got tough, I was a coward who ran away instead of facing the consequences of my actions. But Ive realized that was a mistake! I want to be a part of this world! If you dont trust me thats fine I dont blame you but as you said Im the best shot at working with the Venator Society that you have! If you quit the Venator Society when things got tough, how can I trust you wont do the same during our collaboration? I understand your doubts and I have them myself I cant ask you to trust me on my merit but I can ask you to trust me as a man. As a man? Boy, this isnt a game. This is a matter of life and death for me and the millions of people inside this country. Do you think I can truly trust you as a man after what you just told me? ... "..." "..." Sigh, But, if what youre saying is true then Im assuming you were at the airport planning to leave the country but stayed in order to save my employee who was being attacked by Minamoto? I was actually about to board the plane when he sent off a signal with his aura Akatora sighed and rubbed his forehead slowly. Ill give you the benefit of the doubt because I owe you for what you did. Youre certain you can find a way to forge this relationship between the Toumeikan and Venator Society? As certain as I can be! Kanashi nodded. Dont make me regret it. Akatora sighed rubbing his temples Thank you! Kanashi said, bowing his head. Well then, lets get to one of the things I want you to do exactly. As youve probably realized this is a large-scale effort which requires many powerful fighters to accomplish. Currently I have only myself, my Joshin Elite Four and about two dozen other lower ranking men capable of pulling their weight in this battle. So were extremely under armed, however theres somebody in Sumori prefecture said to rival a Hachibuto in strength. If you can convince him to join our side it would prove a tremendous help. Sumori prefecture? Isnt that across the country? Kanashi frowned. It will take you five and a half hours to reach Sumori and from there youll travel another hour on foot to the Shimona waterfall basin where he was last spotted. Who is this guy capable of rivaling a Hachibuto in strength then? Kanahis asked. He goes by the name Tatakayaiba Kenji, though another name given to him is the Last Samurai. Wait, if hes called the last Samurai doesnt that mean hes already working under somebody? Like a Shogun if those still exist? No, the title refers to his lifestyle, he chooses to live like a swordsman would 250 years ago. I see, that explains the name then How long ago was he spotted in Sumori? The last report I was able to find was four days old. So he could already have moved across the prefecture by the time I get there Kanashi sighed. From what Ive gathered he tends to stay in one place for quite some time so he shouldnt have moved too far from where he was spotted, apparently he prefers quiet and rural places to large cities so even if hes not by the Shimona waterfall basin you should have a list of places to search. Well that sounds like a pain but if hes truly equal to a Hachibuto in strength then its worth the hassle Now that your curiosity has been fulfilled and weve reached an agreement well move onto the final and most important part of this meeting. Akatora said, holding his calloused palm out towards Kanashi. A tiger palm shaped branding in the center of it. This is the mark that forms the contract? Kanashi asked nervously. Yes, this is the Mark of my company, those who wear it on their skin belong to me. Kanashi scrunched his face up as he looked at the tattoo. Im doing this Ill recruit Kenji and then find Nordon and explain everything to him. At the very least even if he refuses to work with me again I can get him to acknowledge Akatora wait, but If Im not a member of the Venator Society and Kenji isn''t either then were not bound by the laws of the Venator Society! We can force Soutou Raizen to step down and win both the Hojo and part of the Toumeikan to our side in a single sweep! A wicked smile slipped past Kanashis lips. Theyll have no choice but to let me back in after I helped out so much right!? Alright, but before I accept it completely I wanna hear the fine print. Kanashi said shaking his head to remove his grin. Haha. Akatora chuckled softly, I put all of my trust into you and you cant do the same to me? But I guess thats a fair enough request. This mark not only affirms that Im honest and faithful in our contract but also that you will be accepted by a majority of the Toumeikan. What do you get out of it? First, I know where you are at all times, second you cannot leave the country without my permission and third your end of the agreement is honest and faithful. Im not too big a fan of those first two, theres a lot of potential danger with them but if were both upheld to our end of the agreement through the contract its not something I should need to worry about right? That is if hes telling the truth but this contract requires him to be doing so in which case everything he said is the full and complete contract information. But do I really have no say so in this contract? Its not a bad set of terms but I feel like Im being held at gunpoint here to sign it either way Alright I accept this contract on the condition that it only lasts until the Liberation of Edoland on the 1st of August 2498. Kanashi said sticking his hand out. I agree. Akatora nodded, grabbing Kanashis hand. His large palm could easily wrap around Kanashis arm and snap it like a twig, in fact he could probably do so with only half of his fingers if wanted to. [Sakazuki!] Akatora said aloud. A sudden burning sensation spread across Kanashis bicep, one which had no pain but tickled him uncomfortably. After a few seconds Akatora released Kanashis hand and Kanashi lifted his shirts sleeve to inspect the new mark. It was a bright red tattoo on the side of his arm which looked like the paw print of a tiger. That settles it Kanashi sighed. This was probably the best case scenario for his situation but it still felt like hed just signed a deal with the devil himself. Chapter 48: July 26th - Man Eater The [Tigers Den] bar was just as busy as it was before Akatora and Kanashi had left. The yakuza inside still partied hard, empty brown bottles and crushed beer cans littered the floor. Some gambled while others argued over minute things. It was something youd expect from a turn of the century teenage movie and not a Yakuzas main headquarters. Calm down! Akatora yelled with a clap. Near instantly the bar went silent, so quiet in fact that Kanashi could hear his own quiet heartbeat pounding in his chest. This is Sarumalder Kanashi, for the foreseeable future he will be working under me so I expect you to treat him with as much respect and loyalty as you would to each other. Akatora yelled out smacking Kanashi on the back. Gah! Kanashi coughed, nearly being thrown off his feet. His new coworkers stared at him with questioning gazes. They were all the kind of people Kanashi would normally want to avoid. Not a single one being able to pass for an upstanding citizen. They were all without a doubt degenerates. But so was Kanashi so perhaps things would work out in the end. Its nice to meet you, I hope the short yet action filled time we work together is without issue. Kanashi said, bowing his head. The crowd of men looked at one another sharing short whispers before turning back to Kanashi. Yoroshiku! (Welcome) They all said in unison, bowing their heads. Yoroshiku! Kanashi repeated bowing his own head once more. With that short exchange the atmosphere quickly returned to how it was just a minute or two before, the party started up like nothing had ever happened. Arguments kicked back off right where they were left off and wages increased in value. Did they accept me? Kanashi asked Akatora with a grimace. If they didnt kill you then yeah, youre good enough. Akatora nodded, smacking Kanashi on the shoulder once again. I wish youd stop doing that! Kanashi yelped out in pain. Not paying any mind to Kanashis complaint Akatora began walking to the back of the room and Kanashi followed. The crowd parted, creating a clean path as they walked up to the back of the bar where four men sat at a pool table. These four men were ones Kanashi knew the names of. Ohi Yoshin, Taishi Beniise, Kokofude Sekihara and last and probably least Gyokou Nejimaru. Thats a word! Im telling you it is! Yoshin yelled, his face bright red. Nyaaai! Nejimaru argued back, shaking his head side to side. Oh, Kanashi. Sekihara said looking up from the table, Would you mind helping us settle this bet here? He asked. What kinda bet? Kanahis asked, tilting his head to the side as he started at the strange game before him. This is [Gengoki]. Beniise said from behind Kanashi, startling him. Oh? Never heard of it! Kanashi yelped out. Theres a deck of wooden cards with letters carved into them. you combine the cards until you make a word and then you remove those cards from the game. Theres 3 sets of each letter so once you run out of possible words you can either count each player''s points and end the game or try to come up with a final for double the normal points. Beniise explained. So you guys are arguing over whether or not Yoshins word is real or not? Sorry to be the bearer of bad news but Im not the person to ask about Edogo. Kanashi frowned as he stared at the word Yoshin had created. Funny thing, Yoshin is saying this is a word in Shinkai. Sekihara laughed. It is! Right Kanako? Yoshin yelled, pointing to the word hed made from the cards. Its Kanashi Kanashi frowned. And if thats a word Ive certainly ever heard of it. He said. The table erupted into laughter as each person pointed at Yoshin who jumped across the table in a rage grabbing Kanashi by the collar of his shirt. You stupid brat! Im your superior so youre supposed to agree with everything I say! If I tell you the sky is green its green! If I tell you the moon is square its square do you understa- Yoshin was silenced by a smack over the head by Akatora. Pay up Yoshin. He said. Tch, fine. To think youd team up with the new guy before me youre most trusted Joshin, what has this company come to. Yoshin grumbled as he pulled a wad of cash from his pocket and handed it to Gyokou who laughed as he counted the money. Kanashi, these four men are my Joshin elite four. Akatora said, clapping his hands to grab everyone''s attention. This man is my longest working employee Ohi Yoshin. He explained, however before Yoshin could interrupt and sing his own praises Akatora moved on to the next member. That is Kokofude Sekihara, despite being the second youngest has proved himself to be both reliable and worthy of his position. Yo. Sekihara said, nodding his head with a wave. Next is Gyokou Nejimaru, don''t worry about him too much Hes the one Im most worried about Kanashi muttered watching Gyokou continue to count the wad of cash hed won. Fourth is my son Beniise, hes the one who will inherit my title of Hachibuto of Touen and lead the next generation of the Toumeikan. Nice to meet you. Beniise said, shaking Kanashis hand. Despite being nearly the same age Beniises hand was proably three times the size of Kanashis, if he wanted to he could crush it without thought. Hey wait a minute Akatora! Ive worked with you the longest so why am I gonna be the lackey to your son!? It should be the other way around! Yoshin argued. Because youre a useless drunk. Akatora frowned, smacking Yoshin once more before turning his attention back to Kanashi. Sarumalder Kanashi, these four men and the other 19 in this bar are those Ive trusted my life with, theyre who will be fighting in this liberation alongside you and the Venator Society so dont feel as though youre alone in this effort! Akatora said. Yeah, I understand now. Kanashi smiled softly. # # # Kanashi and Akatora stood outside the large brick building, it was a building Kanashi had hoped hed never have to enter in his life. A place which he actively tried to avoid. This large metal building with no windows and a blue roof was a prison. A massive one which stood over ten stories high and nearly a city block in diameter. It was built in an octagon-like shape with a small courtyard in the middle of it which had a large barbed wire roof preventing escapes. However even if one did manage to somehow escape theyd only be greeted by half a dozen miles of flattened dirt littered with landmines, electric barbed wire fences and machine gun mounted guard towers. This was without a doubt a prison meant to contain only the most heinous of criminals. Is this [Pandemonium]? Kanashi joked trying to lighten the moon. No, this is the [޷̄: Royal Blue Maximum Penitentiary] the best and worst Prison in all of modern Edoland. Akatora said as he pushed the call button on the front gates keypad. Isn''t this the kind of place youd want to avoid? Being a Yakuza boss and all this seems like your worst nightmare Kanashi asked with a whisper.. If they could have arrested me they would have done so already. Were just here to visit somebody important to our small coalition. Akatora sighed. Name and reason. A voice asked in Edogo over the intercom. Taishi Akatora, Im here to visit a prisoner. ... The intercom hummed with static and the faint sound of whispers could barely be made out, their words indecipherable. Enter. The voice said before the intercom clicked off. With a hum the large metal gates slowly creaked open sending a cloud of dust into the air as the bottom of the gate was pushed against the dirt floor. Do we just walk in? Kanashi asked. No, we need to wait for a chaperon. Akatora said, looking into the distance. Kanashi followed his line of sight and saw a small cloud of dust grow larger as an open top black vehicle came into view, inside of it were both a man and women covered in kevlar armor and with loaded assault rifles to their side. .. Kanashi clenched his hands nervously as the vehicle came to a stop before them, the two assumed guards quickly jumped out of their seats and strolled over to both Kanashi and Akatora riffles in hand. The two guards and Akatora exchanged a short dialogue in Edogo which Kanashi couldnt understand, though it seemed to be civil with since both parties never raising their voice. Were in the clear. Akatora said, turning to Kanashi and motioning for him to enter the vehicle. Kanashi obeyed and climbed into the back seat with Akatora following him after. The armed guards buckled both of them in securely with tight seat belts that held them in place like a straight jacket before driving the car back the way theyd come. I was wondering what the seat belts were for but I think I understand now! Kanashi yelled out as he was violently thrown around by the car''s janky movements. Every time it hit a bump the top of his head nearly smashed into the car''s roof yet Akatora who was nearly a whole foot taller than he was sat perfectly still. Is he using some kind of magic technique to do that or is it a material art? Kanashi wondered with a frown. After a few minutes the prison came much more clearly into view, with the Kanji [xP] written across the buildings front in large blue letters. Justice, Penalty, Rehabilitation. Kanashi muttered reading the characters. Does anyone leave this place? He asked Akatora. Its possible, but uncommon. Those sentenced here are generally the most dangerous, powerful and evil inmates in the country. Its the only prison which still performs the death penalty. You compared it to [Pandemonium] earlier and theyre certainly alike. No one whos ever been sentenced here has escaped in the two hundred years its been active. Akatora said. Like Pandemonium huh? Kanashi thought Pandemonium, at one point in history it was home to the world''s worst inmates. Like the rest of the Demon Continent it was a dumping ground for the rest of the world. Those sentenced to that prison would never again see the sun. In its four thousand year history not once did a prisoner escape and even if they did the hundreds of miles of barren dry desert surrounding the prison would kill them before they even reached civilization. It was only shut down after the United Nations began to complain about the innate cruelty and inhumane treatment the prisoners suffered. Those sent to [Pandemonium] were to never again see the sun so their well being was never before considered important next to [Port Awful] its the most infamous location in all of the Zeldenia the Demon Contient Kanashi recalled these words from his fathers library, specifically a book known as [Demon Kind And Their Homeland]. It was the first book to focus especially on the Demon Race and the continent of Zeldenia. The book was penned around fifty years ago by Kuronos Antares, a man unknown to history both before and after publication. It was one of Kanashis favorite to read as a kid because of the many pictures of both people, plants, locations and animals it had. The most notable of which being Pandemonium itself, a place which easily dwarfed the monolith before them many times over. If this place is really the Edo equivalent of Pandemonium then this person visiting must really be awful right? What kind of horrible crime did he commit? If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. We''re here. Akatora said, nudging Kanashi. Oh? Kanashi hummed in surprise, his internal exposition had kept his mind busy during the drive. He quickly unbuckled himself and joined the two guards and Akatora outside the large metal front door. Two elephants side by side could easily walk through it with room to spare meaning it was built for something or someone huge to both enter and exit. Is there a giant or something in there? If Dwarf descendants like Grendle still exist then maybe theres giant descendants right? Though 250 years and 5000 is a big difference when it comes to genetics so maybe it''s this big for tanks and stuff to come in and out. As Kanashi pondered these useless thoughts the guards spoke over the doors intercom exchanging codes and coordinates. After only a minute or two of waiting the front door slowly creaked open and the smell of disinfectants matched with the sound of yelling escaped the building. Kanashi looked at Akatora and the Guards who casually strode inside without a hint of fear. ... With a deep breath Kanashi too entered the building, the door behind him quickly closing shut with a bang. The reception area if thats that you so desired to call it was rather quaint and stereotypical. How can I help you? The middle aged receptionist asked Akatora with a frown. Hanachi Rasetsu. He answered sternly. Give me a moment. She sighed, picking up her phone and dialing a series of numbers. Though Kanashi couldnt understand what she was saying he knew she was saying alot. This whole thing was taking way too long for his liking. It seemed like every single action required a dozen steps beforehand. Rasetsu? Kanashi repeated. So were visiting a woman then? I didnt expect that but it puts me at ease somewhat. But if shes here what kind of awful crime did she commit? Murder? No, this is the kind of place that holds mass murders. But why would Akatora be meeting with some murderer let alone bring me with him? Is she a member of the Toumeikan? He said the district Lord Masunaga Mako was a Hachibuto at one point so its not impossible for a Hachibuto to be a woman. Hachibuto means eight division heads so is she one of the two Akatora didnt mention? He wondered. Theyll permit 15 minutes. The receptionist said, putting the phone down with a clack. The two guards from before strode ahead of Akatora and Kanashi who followed closely behind them. The first on their many stops was a highly surveillanced locker room in which Kanashi and Akatora changed into plain white clothes. Even though the cameras were positioned in such a way that no freckle was hidden, Kanashi still tried to hide his body from the female guard who watched him with a stone face. How humiliating He frowned, He thought about trying to flex his stomach while changing to look more attractive but decided against it. After changing into their sterile outfit they both brushed their teeth before a doctor inspected the inside of their mouths. This doctor was particularly frightening, one of his eyes was milky white with a massive scar running down it and his lips were curved upwards into a permanent smile as if someone had sliced his mouth open with a razor. Clear. The doctor said as he pulled his flashlight out of Kanashis mouth. I feel like Im the prisoner here Kanashi thought as he moved onto the next stage. In this room both he and Akatora experienced a full body x-ray. What''s with the ring? The female guard asked, pointing to Kanashi''s finger. Its a family heirloom. Kanashi lied, something hed been getting better at. Ill need to confiscate it for your visit." She said reaching for Kanashis hand. "It''ll be returned to you when- The guard suddenly stopped speaking, her lips trembling as an ominous aura perforated from Itachi and attacked her directly. It was as if her neck was in the mouth of a beast which playfully rubbed its large canines against her jugular, letting her know that with the slightest more amount of pressure shed be killed. Never mind. She shuddered, turning her head to the side and moving forwards. ? Kanashi, confused, shrugged his shoulders and followed her to meet up with Akatora and the male guard. With all the prerequisites completed they entered the final stretch of their journey. Behind three reinforced metal doors was the chamber in which their supposed ally was being held. Kanashi''s heart beat increased in speed as they continued forwards. Each door had three unique locks which needed at least two guards to open. Between each door was a closet sized sterile white space with little ventilation making it suffocating. Who the hell is this person!? Satan? Dr. Evil? Kanashi wondered. His hand trembled as the final door opened revealing a pitch black dark room. With a deep breath and closed eyes Kanashi followed Akatora into this chamber, the door closing behind them and locking three times. The room''s lights flickered on and what Kanashi saw was not what hed expected at all. She was undeniably gorgeous. Her tall and thin figure was decorated with a red kimono highlighted with purple accents and a yellow floral pattern. Her long silver hair was tied back into a Wareshinobu like style, letting her sharp fox-like eyes be on full display. Her ghost white nearly translucent skin stuck out like a sore thumb against the red and purple backdrop of her prison cell. Though perhaps prison cell wasnt the correct term as it looked more like a queen''s bedroom then any prison cell Kanashi had seen. The maximum security prisoner Hanachi Rasetsu reclined on her lavish leather chair blowing rings of smoke through her pursed blood red lips. The long ivory pipe in her hand no doubt worth a fortune. Kitsune Kanashi muttered without thought. That''s the word which came to mind upon seeing the woman, she without a doubt resembled a nine tailed fox. Whether that be her appearance, eyes or aura Kanashi wasnt exactly sure all he knew was that she gave off the vibe of a Kitsune. However, even more than this woman''s Kistsune like vibe the most notable thing was the sensation on Kanashi''s right ring finger, a painless burning sensation which reacted to her presence. So you brought a guest this time? And a cute one at that The woman hummed, her voice soft yet shape. Me cute? She thinks Im cute!? Kanashi thought, unable to hide his blush and toothy smile. Dont be fooled by her boy, Shell eat you. Akatora said, smacking Kanashi on the back firmly. Huh? Oh, right! Kanashi nodded, straightening his face and standing tall with his chest puffed out and arms crossed. Hehehe, that attitude only makes me like you more~ The woman hummed. But enough about you. Tora-Kun, what brings you here today? She asked. An update about our current situation. Akatora answered with a frown. Is that so! And Im assuming this boy has to do with it? Sharp as ever. Akatora huffed, This is Sarumalder Kanashi, the man who slayed Honeitsu Guro and a high ranking member of the Venator Society, as of yesterday hes our ally. I feel like some kind of music should have started playing with that introduction Kanashi thought with a frown. Akatora makes me sound a lot more important than I really am but thats the gist of it. Kanashi said with a plastic smile. Youre the one responsible for slaying Honeitsu Guro? How impressive, especially at your age. That only makes me like you more~ ... Kanashi kept his face straight as she continued to tease him, not letting her get the reaction she wanted. Hmph, youre no fun Tora-Kun you ruined the mood. Rasetsu sighed before turning back to Kanashi. But as Im sure youve guessed or been told Im Hanachi Rasetsu, 8th Hachibuto and lead producer of all pornographic material in Edoland. ! Kanashi nearly spit non-existent water out from his mouth; he''d heard rumors that the Yakuza owned nearly 90% of all Pornography productions in Edoland. It made sense after all, such a thing was highly shunned by society so of course the criminal organizations would pick it up. The Yakuza dealt with all things typically looked down upon by society and whether you liked it or not sex sells especially porn. Not only that but it was undeniably a highly profitable business especially with the invention of the internet. But for this woman to be the lead producer I cant believe it. A title like that makes me picture a balding short fat man with a unibrow not a gorgeous woman! Your innocence is so cute Kana-Kun~ but don''t get too excited I dont star in any films, I simply produce them or at least I did before getting locked up in her. Rasetsu sighed. Howd she end up in there? Kanashi asked Akatora. Ignoring me? How rude! Ratetsu huffed. She was betrayed, sold out by the Hachibuto Hyogo Kuroyama. Akatora answered. She was? Why would the Toumeikan shoot themselves in the foot like that? Because that little man Kuroyama couldnt handle Tora-Kun being more successful then he was. He wanted to find a way to expand his sex work business and pornography was the best thing to secure. Rasetsu cut in. Well those two are related so I guess it makes sense, if Kuroyama took something like Akatoras gambling hed be running two completely different companies. But since Pornogrpahy and Sex work can work hand in hand he could easily increase his profits without having to learn a whole new trade Kanashi thought. So he ratted your dirty secrets out to the law and they locked you in here? Thats the theory~ but who knows if its really true. I dont think Kuroyama is that smart. His little brain can barely muster a cohesive thought after all Rasetsu sighed. Underestimating him is what led you into this situation in the first place, Rasetsu! Akatora barked. Oh how scary! A big strong man like you yelling at a little girl like me~ Rasetsu laughed softly. Akatora let out a sigh and turned to Kanashi who frowned in confusion. Amongst the six other Hachibuto in Edoland shes my only ally. What about the 8th Hachibuto? I''m assuming they''re not here in Edoland but will they come back at some point? Kanashi asked. Thatd be Toushima Kikirin, the last wed heard he traveled to the Orochi Kingdom in search of a personal conference with the Emperor Orochi himself. But he hasnt sent a single message back to us since his arrival so its safe to assume hes been killed. Rasetsu answered, rubbing her index finger across her neck to signal "death", I hate to say it but the Emperor really did us a favor if he truly did kill Kikirin, he was just as ready to join the Orochi Kingdom as the other Hachibuto. Akatora huffed. ... Kanashi couldnt help but feel uneasy at how casually Akatora said such a thing. Hes thankful his coworker was killed? Somebody hes known for presumably years and worked with regularly? A man he swore to be the brother of? If he could throw Kikirn away that easily, what''s stopping him from throwing me away if things go wrong? Kanashi clenched his fist as these thoughts rang through his head. The liberation will take place on the first of August, Tatamastumi Nordon is planting the way points which Lutece Jinen will use to teleport the Venator Society into the country. According to what Kanashi says Jinen should be capable of fighting multiple Hachibuto at once but I cant help being doubtful until I see him with my own eyes. As reassurance hes agreed to recruit Tatakayabia Kenji. Akatora explained to Rasetsu. Lutece Jinen? Hehehe, from the pictures Ive seen of him he seems to be a real catch. Hed make a great star. Kanahis shuddered at that statement but it brought to his mind a serious question. Wait, maybe me being a virgin isnt so bad. I mean I cant see Jin, Hayai, Julius or Pompeii losing their virginity so maybe Im in the majority here! Us strong men dont need a girlfriend to be cool! I don''t know what youre thinking and based on your facial expression I probably dont want to know either. Akatora frowned, looking at Kanashi. But it looks like our meeting will be ending soon. He said turning to Rasetsu who smiled mischievously. Behave yourself until I set you free, Ill need you when the time comes. He said, returning her smile. # # # Is she going to be your accomplice in reforming the Toumeikan? Kanashi asked. She may be a sick woman but shes incredibly intelligent especially when it comes to social subjects, shed make a great District Lord. Akatora answered. Is that so Kanashi hummed as he looked out the car window. As they drove down the road Kanashi watched the crowds of people live their daily lives, those who didnt know about their country being taken over by the Orochi Kingdom or that they held the Spear Of Longinus the only thing that could possibly stop the world from ending in one year''s time. However even if they got the Spear there was still theyd still need the Philosopher''s Stone which was in the possession of Randolph. Well, thats an issue for another day, for right now I just need to focus on this mission, or well I guess I cant really call it a mission anymore since Im not apart of the Venator Society I guess my quest? Hey Akatora. He asked after a pause. What is it? What are the other Hachibutos magic? I see that youre an Elementalist who uses fire but I have no idea about the others and I think itd be useful to know. Im not certain of all their magic, the only ones Im certain of is Aotori and Domushi. Aotori can create addictive narcotics through transmutation and Domushi has the blessing of [Negation]. Negation? Kanashi repeated. He can negate all Phenomena to a certain extent, though Im not sure what that extent exactly is. Its because of that blessing hes considered to be one of if not the strongest member of the Toumeikan. If Im being honest hes the largest obstacle in our way. The bullet which you were shot with was made from his blessing which caused it to negate your aura node and mana circuits activation. Negation huh Kanashi repeated. Is that Energy Manipulation or Space Manipulation? If its a Spatial Manipulation blessing thatd mean theres a certain range to the [negation] and if its energy Manipulation there must be a limit to the amount of energy he can negate. Also how exactly does he [negate] the action itself? If he negates a bullet from a sniper rifle would he be negating the [Cause] of the bullet being shot like the trigger being pulled or would he negate the [effect] and the bullet just stops mid air? If he erased the [cause] of the action then hed probably be using time manipulation to rewind time. But I dont think thats how it works because Jin said only a handful of people in all of history have been able to use Time Manipulation effectively and even then its highly limited. If its Negating the [effect] then its probably Spatial Manipulation like the Barrier Jin always has around himself. Anything that enters that barrier is [negated] or stopped. Theres also the point of how exactly he chooses to [negate] something. Jin said that a blessings will always have less restrictions than a spell with the same effect, so he might not need to even use hand signs or incantations. He can just will that something is negated and it is Its probably best for Jin to handle Domushi then. If anyone can find a way to break through that blessing itd be him. Thought Kanashi. Akatora, I noticed your fire is incredibly hot, way hotter than any flame I can conjure so how does it work exactly? Is it experience or the amount of Mana you use to create the fire? He asked turning to Akatora. Thats one question I will not answer, your magic is like your asshole, you dont go showing it to everyone who asks to see it right? ... Kanashi frowned at that analogy, it was the second time hed heard it after all, the first being from Rebecca when hed asked something similar. But I will say this, if you continue to fight other magic users especially elementalists youll notice that some people put all their energy into a single element rather than multiple. For someone like you who uses multiple elements youre not particularly powerful in any of them but for someone who focuses solely on one like Earth or maybe even an extension element like Ice their control over that element will be unparalleled by anything you could do. Got it. Kanashi nodded. Well that basically answered my question then, hes focused most of his life into [fire] which is why his flames are so strong. My strongest element is probably [Mud] but Id also like to focus on [Ice] as well since thatd be incredibly useful. But [Rock Riffle] is strong as well so I should put some focus into earth then right? But that kinda removes the less is more sentiment doesn''t it Kanashi sighed with a frown. Chapter 49: July 26th - Sumori Prefecture Kanashi reclined at the train station''s bench, his back aching from the lack of lumbar support. To his side was his backpack nearly bursting from all the things zipped into it. While hed already had a decent amount of clothes from shopping with Kenken, Akatora went out of his way to purchase another car full for Kanashi to choose from. Though most of them didnt particularly fit Kanashis style he managed to find a few pairs he liked and stuffed them into his bag. Along with the new outfits Akatora also gave Kanashi roughly $800 in cash which he safely tucked into the bottom zipper. Normally I wouldn''t have taken the full $800, maybe only one or two but after the whole Cymba disaster I feel like Im owed at least this much. Not only in trauma but also the fact I lost over triple this amount when the ship sunk. But It sounds like that wasnt Akatoras doing and rather another boss''s and Satoshi wasn''t really a part of the Yakuza either since he tricked them. In that case hes the one who owes me and not the Toumeikan. No, wait, that''s blatant negligence on their part so they both owe me at least $5000 in damages! Well jokes aside, I really am tired Of Traveling. I just wanna stay in one place for more than a day or two. Kanashi sighed to himself. Train 97 is now boarding. Called the intercom. Kanashi looked down at his own ticket which belonged to train 98. Well, its been about 5 minutes between each train so hopefully I can board sometime soon He thought aloud. There wasnt much going on inside the train station, for it being inside of Tousen it was actually very quiet, perhaps because of the various graffiti, litter and other nasty things people stayed away from it. But that was actually a good thing for Kanashi, the less attention he garnered the better his chance of survival was. Unfortunately he was a walking anomaly through and through. His sharp and sanpaku blue eyes were bloodshot with bags under them from years of mild insomnia, his cheek was adorned with a nasty scar and his right arm was pitch black in comparison to the rest of his body''s pale skin tone. Not only that but he now had a large tattoo on his bicep which his shirts sleeve failed to conceal. Akatora said I could suppress it but I think he overestimated how good I am at suppressing myself He thought with a frown. Train 98 will arrive in three minutes, please have your personal belongings ready for departure. Thats my cue huh? Kanashi hummed standing up and grabbing his bag, it was noticeably heavier than itd been before, in fact it was so heavy it reminded Kanashi of his school days when hed pack his bag so full of books it was nearly impossible to carry. Of course those books werent given to him by his teachers. No, they were comic books, light novels and even history books from his dads library. When hed first entered middle school the shift from a few friends to absolutely no friends really shook him down to his core, so much so that hed willingly go into lunch detention just to not be alone during break. And though he couldnt talk to anyone and only read his books he felt the slight comfort of being around other people. Ugh, lets not think about that. Kanashi grimaced, shaking his head. While he was truly an introvert who enjoyed being alone theres a large difference between being alone and feeling alone. A difference not many understand. Thankfully for the time being he was acting alone not feeling alone so things were going good. Well now that I think about it, as long as I dont have outside influences Im pretty good at being alone now arent I? I guess Im used to it from how long Ive been shut in. I mean my first semester of high school I didnt even attend after the first week. I just stopped going and hung out at home for those four months. As Kanashi continued to reminisce, the train pulled into the station and opened its doors. The handful of people who left the train quickly ran out of the car and up the stairs to the streets above without so much as greeting. Is it really that scary out here? Kanashi wondered aloud. Ive either grown strong enough that Im not scared of what I should be or Im just as socially clueless as Ive always beenprobably the latter He frowned climbing into the train car as the door closed behind him. Compared to the previous Kisaragi station train, this was far more typical of Edolands architecture. There were two rows of seats each facing the center aisle which held a small walkway where people could stand if all the seats were full. Thankfully the car was barely full and there was enough space for Kanashi to lay down without being even close to touching another person. In fact, somebody twice as long as Kanashi could lay down and still be far from another passenger. Though not being one to show off, Kanashi took an open seat far from anyone else and hugged his backpack as the train began to move. I wonder if train seat culture is the same as urinal culture? Like how if theres three urinals and two men theyll always leave a space between themselves. Even if theres a long line of people waiting to use the urinal, no sane person would ever use that middle urinal; they''d wait until one of the two sides were open. Its just a thing all men understand and accept. But are train seats the same way? Like you obviously dont want to sit right next to a person but what if you leave enough of a gap for say two other people to sit down between you. Is that okay or not? Hmmmm, I guess I havent ridden enough trains to know I can''t even remember the last time I rode one in Azhar... The train continued to chug along the underground railway hitting bumps along the road as it traveled, Kanashis eyes began to close but he forced them open not wanting to have a repeat of his last train ride. That reminds me, [Itachi] is originally from Edoland, right? I dont think anywhere else someone would create a Katana and carve [ʹǧ] into it unless they were a giga nerd like me. So I wonder if the original owners'' family or maybe even their Clan lives here? Youd need to be pretty well known to have an Anima made for you right? Julius never explained to me exactly how Animas are made just that their peoples soul turned into a weapon so this is like their ancestors consciousness in my hand right here would they want me to return it to them if they knew I had it? I mean probably, but would Itachi let me hand it over? When I thought about selling it, it let me know it didnt approve but thats me selling it to a stranger. Maybe giving it or selling it to its descendants would be fine? But I doubt that situation will happen, if it did I might be in real trouble though now that I think about it what am I gonna say to Julius and the others about the current situation? No amount of crying, begging or pleading will get me anywhere so I need to have a logical and honest answer for their questions prepared actually on second thought Ill leave that for when the time comes. As Kanashi finished that thought with a sigh the train came to a halt and the doors opened. ? Kanashi flipped open his phone and checked the time to see that only 40 minutes had passed, meaning he was still far from Sumori. Must be a stop along the way He frowned. Master! That sudden high pitched shriek made Kanashis skin crawl, a cringe inducing chill running down his back. As he looked up he saw someone running towards him. A familiar face who belonged to a man Kanashi had hoped to not re encounter on this journey. Its me Shouten Yuya, do you remember me? The man asked, diving into the seat next to Kanashi. Yeah I do. Kanashi sighed, rubbing the space between his brow. # # # And then I went to the office and- I get it already! Kanashi barked, cutting Yuya''s sentence short. Theyd been on the train for three hours already and Yuya had not stopped speaking once. Looking back on my school days I know I was annoying but at least I wasn''t this bad right? Kanashi thought as he ruffled his hair. Well then master, what''re you heading to Sumori for? Call me Kanashi, and Im looking for somebody in Sumori. Really? Well then let me help you! Since my hometown is there I know my way around. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. It is? Kanashi asked with a raised brow and smile. Yes! Im actually returning to visit my family and tell them the good news! Goods new huh Kanashi repeated, He did mention something along those lines in his rant right? Honestly I kinda just tuned him out and thought about other things while nodding my head but if he really is from Sumori maybe he can help me. Do you know where the Shimona waterfall basin is? Yes I do! Its about a thirty minute walk from my home town if you cut through Renshou Valley. Really!? Can you take me to the basin then? ... Yuya didnt respond and turned his gaze aside. Ah, You dont have to if you dont want to. It''d just be helpful. Kanashi said, trying to lighten the mood. Sorry, its just that Renshou valley is supposed to be really dangerous. Are landslides common? Kanashi asked, tilting his head. No, its said to be infested with Kamaitachi. Kamaitachi? Yeah, I know its kinda silly to be afraid of Yokai in this day and age but I just cant help but feel nervous at just the thought of going through it. If its so dangerous then whyd you act like I could just pass through it in the first place? What are you, a fork in the road NPC or something? Kanashi frowned. But from what Jin told me things like Yokai are real so these Kamaitachi might be an actual threat Can you tell me about Kamaitachi? I kinda know them from some books Ive read but Im not sure about their lore in Sumoris culture. Sure! If I can help you that way Id be more than happy to. Alright alright get to explaining it already. Thought, Kanashi. Kamaitachi are weasels with claws made of sickles, they use the sickles to cut the air and send razor sharp winds at you! If theres only one you might be able to get away but in somewhere like Renshou where theyre in the hundreds youd be sliced to bits before you could try to escape and Renshou valley is said to have thousand of them! Razor sharp winds? Sounds like the Wolf Fang Style but I doubt some weasels are able to use it, theyre probably utilizing wind magic somehow. The question is if theyre real creatures that have the ability to use magic or imaginary creatures started from some myth. Like if a crazy swordsman went around killing people in a weasel filled valley that also happened to be windy leading to the Kamaitachi legend. If they''re real animals I should be able to pass through without much harm as long as I do it nice and easy. But if theyre imaginary creatures formed from the myth then its a whole different ball game. Since the myth they''re based on paints them as blood thirsty murders thats exactly what theyd be. Is there any other way to get to the basin? You can go around the mountain but itd be a day''s journey. Akatora said Id be able to get there by foot in an hour, meaning he expected me to travel to Yuyas village and then go through Renshou valley so he must have thought Id be capable of breaking through the Kamaitachi or at least get around them somehow either that or he simply didnt know about them and found the route on a map. Either way youre a lifesaver. Yuya. Kanashi smiled. Thank you. Ah, for my master to bow his head before me! What an honor- Please stop, were being stared at. Kanashi frowned, nudging his head at the passengers watching the odd conversation. Oh, of course my apologies # # # Nordon let out a sigh as he crouched down in the alley way. Hed placed exactly 373 [Waypoints] so far all along the upper half of Chusima, the main island of Edoland. Pressing the ring on his finger against the alley wall and infusing it with mana a new [waypoint] was created, the 374th. Using these [Waypoints] Jin would teleport the Venator Society into Edoland for the liberation effort. # # # At face value Jinens blessing of [Teleportation] was actually quite useless, for two main reasons. The first being that the act of teleportation itself requires a medium to activate. Jin cant simply teleport across the world because he wills it, he needs a medium to do so. Something to act as a bridge to his destination. The [Waypoints] which Nordon placed across Edoland were the Medium for the blessing. Or more accurately an [Atlas Circle] or [Atlas]. Much like how a computer uses code to direct a program an [Atlas] uses runes to direct a spell. However this brings us to the second reason that [Teleportation] can be viewed as useless. That being the amount of mana consumed by its activation. Through a masterful understanding of magic Jin was able to heavily curve the mana consumption rate of his [Teleportation] blessing, he stacked thousands of runes in hundreds of layers in his [Waypoints] [Atlas] to create the most mana efficient spell possible, with the final product letting him travel as far away as he wanted as many times he wanted without any concern for his mana pool. However just because HE could utilize it so efficiently it didnt mean anyone else could do the same. A single teleportation across the world consumed the same amount of mana as a hundred Kanashis combined. Because of this not even someone akin to Randolph could use the [Way Points] a fraction as efficiently as Jin could. # # # Meaning the only way this liberation will work is if I place thousands of way points across the country. Nordon sighed as he stretched his back. Though I wish Sarumalder-San was here, I would have had him do all this reaching up high and bending over down low. Perhaps it was due to years of sitting behind an office desk that his back was sore, maybe it was just his age showing. Either way it was important to understand that even though Nordon was not as physically gifted as Julius or magically inclined as Jin hes still by far the largest threat to the Toumeikan in all of Edoland. A man capable of arresting even a Hachibuto if the circumstances were favorable. Being such its understandable that the Toumeikan would consider him their number one target. The man who theyd want to have taken out the most. However recently hed yet to have an attempt on his life, at least not that he knew of that is. Though even if he was to be attacked hed be more than capable of protecting himself and those around him. Sarumalder-san on the other hand If the Toumeikan decided to put a target on his head Im not sure if hed be able to escape them. Especially if they sent a member of their Joshin. At that point itd be more down to luck rather than skill or strength even if youre a hard genius at something, a few months will never trump years of hard work As Nordon thought this he placed his hand over his left arm feeling the bumpy texture of an old scar. The scar which he received from the same incident that had him promoted to captain of the Venator Societies Edoland branch. With a sigh he strained himself out and exited the alleyway returning to the bustling side walk outside. Normally hed travel by car but with this kind of work it was more efficient to move on foot. If he had to stop every time he saw a favorable location it would not only be inconvenient but also draw in a lot of unwanted attention. Well I should place another dozen in this city before moving further south He thought, checking his phone. The time read July 25th 03:00 meaning it was severely past his usual bedtime. There are the hours I tend to avoid being awake, its when the most troublesome people are active As he thought this a man bumped into him rather harshly nearly shoving him backwards full foot. Watch where youre going punk! The man barked, giving Nordon a nasty glare before turning around to walk away. Please wait a moment. Nordon said, grabbing the man by his Trapezius. Get your damn hands off me you-! The man tried to pull away from Nordons grip but found it impossible, it was as if he was paralyzed from the neck down, his body refusing to work. What the hell kind of magic bull shit is this!? The man panicked trying to fight his body to move. My wallet, please return it. Nordon said in a monotone voice. Wallet? What the hell are you talking about!? The man argued. The people passing by began to slow down and watch the confrontation with a silent excitement. Your jacket has a hidden zipper on the inner left of it, inside of that zipper you have three wallets on which is a black leather pl?nbok brand wallet that belongs to me. Im not responsible for petty crimes like this so if you return it Ill turn a blind eye. Nordon said. The thief grit his teeth as a bead of sweat trickled down his cheek. Tch, fine man I don''t need the damn thing! He growled as Nordon let go of him. He quickly pulled the wallet out of his coat and threw it to Nordon who caught it. Happy now!? He asked before turning around and quickly walking away, vanishing into the horde of people walking down the street. The bystanders who watched the incident occur let out a disappointed sigh before resuming their travels. All the while Nordon silently started into the undulating horde or people traveling in every direction. This country sometimes I don''t even recognize it. When I first began this career most of my tasks were exorcisms or Yokai relocation. But now its almost entirely composed of rogue magic users and Yakuza. I wonder if this liberation will actually change anything. Is it the Orochi Kingdom and Toumeikan who are changing people for the worse or is it simply the path which humans are evolving down? In a society where you use another person''s suffering to your benefit is it really surprising that things have come to such a low point? Shaking his head Nordon turned back down the path he was headed and before long he too faded into the crowd of people. Chapter 50: July 26th - Checkpoint Kanashi let out a sigh as he stretched his back, each vertebra popping. Its getting quite late isnt it master? Yuya asked, following Kanashi out of the train. Yeah, its already four in the afternoon isnt it? What time does the sun normally set around this time of year? Kanashi asked, turning around to face Yuya. I think around 20:30 but I might be off by a bit. Yuya answered. So the sun will set in about four and a half hours then? Kanashi muttered, If it''s an hour''s journey to the basin then Ill have three and a half hours left to search for Kenji. Wait, youre still planning on going through Renshou valley? Yuya asked with a trembling voice. Yeah, I think I should be able to handle it. Kanashi said, brushing the comment off. My master is truly a powerful man! Not only do you understand so much about the artform of manga but youre also strong enough to defeat Yokai? You might even rival the great Nagowa Susano! Yuya said, kneeling on the ground. You really do know how to embarrass me dont you? Kanashi frowned as he pulled Yuya up off the floor. Ive never really had such an orbiter before so this is a real new experience, Im not sure whether to take what he says as genuine praise or an ironic insult But if youre up to it Im sure my family would be more than happy to let you stay the night at my place and head off in the morning. Offered Yuya. No thank you, Im not sure how far Kenji has traveled already so I dont want to get much further behind him. Kanashi answered. Also didnt you get kicked out? Whos to say theyre gonna let you back in let alone bring a complete stranger with you? I understand. Yuya nodded his head, But master youve mentioned Kenji twice now, who is this Kenji you''re searching for? Tatakayaiba Kenji, but I doubt youd know- The Tatakayaiba Kenji!? The last samurai of Edoland!? Yuya screamed at the top of his lungs. Y-yeah Im searching for him. Now please dont yell like that. Kanashi pleaded, covering his ears. Im sorry its just that Kenji-Sama is like a master to me! I thought I was your master Kanashi frowned. You know what on second thought he can have that title all he wants. For someone to throw away the material world and chase after their dream like he did, hes a true hero to a struggling artist like myself! Or well, Im not a struggling artist anymore but still hes a personal hero to me. He threw away the material world? Kanashi repeated. Yes! He was once a normal man who threw it all away to live out his dream of being a Samurai like those in the movies he watched as a kid! Wait, how do you know this? Kanashi asked. It sounds like hes just some crazy homeless guy now I saw an interview he had on the news about a year ago. Yuya answered. An Interview on TV!? Kanashi gawked. I thought he was a modern Samurai who threw away the modern world so why the hell is he taking tv interviews!? It sounds to me like he''s a crazy attention seeker! Was coming here even worth it!? No, if Akatora said hes strong then I should be fine right? I just need to put my trust in him. Whos Akatora? Yuya asked. Dont worry about it. Kanashi sighed. Let''s try to get to your village as quickly as possible, I dont want the sun to set before I even reach the valley. Yes sir! Yuya said with a salute. # # # The path to Yuyas village was a difficult one, a steep uphill hike with overgrown foliage and winding roads. As if to spite any potential travels it also happened to be the home of a highly aggressive truck sized boar. One which made it obvious that Kanashi and Yuya were not welcome there. Come on, let''s go! Kanashi called down to Yuya between pants, they were damn near walking up a wall with how steep the hill had become. I- I cant! I think Im having an asthma attack! Yuya cried out between coughing fits. Dammit Kanahis sighed, feeling his own heart pound in his chest. While Yuya was exhausted from the hike itself Kanashi was being worn out by the rampaging boar. Every few minutes Itd come rushing out of the bush looking to trample either Kanashi or Yuya, its bloodlust palpable. When it came close enough for Kanashi to deliver a killing strike itd quickly change its course at the last second and retreat to the foliage, waiting till it saw a chance to once again sprint out and attack one of the two men. Because of this endless game what should have been a simple thirty minute hike had transformed into an hour and a half long stretch. I should just burn this whole damn place down. Kanashi thought, clenching his fist. If the boar managed to tackle him he would probably be able to handle it because of reinforcement but if it struck Yuya hed definitely die. Master behind you! Cried Yuya. !? Kanashi whipped around just in time to see the boar charging at him full speed, its eyes glazed over with murderous intent and smoke blowing from its nose like a chimney. [Itachi!] Flicking his wrist, Kanashi conjured his katana and whipped it over head, striking the boar dead center on its head when it came into range. Its tough! He thought, feeling the beasts mass of muscle respite his blade, the was thrown backwards half a dozen or so metered with a roll and choked on his own diaphragm. Master! Yuya cried out diving down the hill to Kanashis side. The boar not relenting charged towards the pair once again this time its tusks lowered to stab straight through Kanashi. [Wolf Fang Style: Lupus!] Kanashi flew from the ground with a puff of dust and appeared over the boar''s head, bringing Itachi down onto its neck he pushed as hard as he could. The muscle in his forearm bulging the blade sliced through the boar''s muscle and vertebrae which cracked apart. Gyeeeh! The boar screeched as it was slain. It fell to the ground like a clap of thunder, the dirt path cracking under its enormous weight. I did it! Kanashi laughed while striking a victory pose. If he was playing a FPS hed Tea bag the boars corpse, sadly the boars soul wouldn''t be spectating the event so he refrained from doing so. Wonderfully done master! Yuya called out joining in the laughter. Man that hurt, my whole chest is throbbing in pain and I feel like Im about to pass out. This thing could probably have torn down a house if it wanted to. Kanashi thought. But I must know how you conjured your Katana from thin air. !? Kanashi looked at Yuya with a grimace and a cold chill breaking down his spine. Im so used to being alone or with other magic users that I didnt even consider hiding Itachi from Yuya! Kanashi thought. Well I bought it from the Sosaki Corp. Kanashi lied trying to keep a straight face. Oh I see, the Sosaki Corporation does make some very high quality and technologically advanced products. Yuya nodded. He believed me that easily!? Thank you God! Kanashi laughed with a sigh. But itd be a shame to leave this corpse hanging around, itll attract a bear or some other boar if we dont take care of it Yuya sighed. Its also a waste of food that Im sure my village would appreciate. But I doubt wed be able to take it anywhere even if I made a cart out of wood Kanashi frowned, rubbing his chin in thought. You know how to do that? Yeah, I had a friend teach me. Kanashi nodded. We also used them to haul dead pigs but they weren''t even a fraction the size of this thing. If I had to guess this might be close to say half a ton . I dont think Id even be able to get it onto the cart Wait a minute, I dont actually need to haul it myself do I? Kanashi asked aloud with a smile crossing his face. What do you mean master? Yuya asked. Alright, well build a cart and haul it up then. Kanashi said with a thumbs up. Really? Are you sure we can haul it up the hill? Yeah, Ive got an idea. # # # That should be it. Kanashi sighed, trying to catch his breath. How splendid master! Im sure it would be able to haul even three of these pigs! Yuya laughed, wiping the dirt from his glasses. Both of the young men were covered in sweat and dirt from their hard work but the final product was of expected quality. Kanashi suggested the pair split up to search for wood and once Kanashi was free from Yuya''s gaze he sliced down multiple trees with Itachi and called back Yuya to help haul them to the hills path. After they reunited with the pigs corpse they connected the logs together with bunches of braided vines and finally made wheels out of stone Kanashi conjured in secrecy. The entire process took almost an hour but they managed to get it done before the sun started setting. At this rate Ill only have about two hours left to find Kenji Kanashi frowned, rubbing his forehead. I actually dont even know if hes at the basin still, thats just where he was last spotted. I guess my best course of action is to follow the path leaving the basin if hes not there until I find him. Man this isnt a real well thought out plan is it? Well then master, now that weve created this cart how will we get the pig onto it? Yuya asked. Well I had to build the cart downhill so I could push the pig down onto it using its own weight against it. Kanashi explained. Oh I see! But are you going to be able to move it in the first place? Well see right now. Kanashi smiled nervously. Yuya held the cart in place while Kanashi walked around to the other side of the pig and prepared himself. Phew He sighed clearing his mind. Im gonna need all the Enchantment I can muster for this He thought of himself as a body full of rapid waters and converted them all into four flowing streams, one for each of his limbs filling them with power. Arching his back forwards and putting his feet behind him he placed his hands on the pigs back and with all of his might pushed it forwards as hard as he could. Hnnnng! He grunted feeling the pigs massive weight barley budge. More! I need to focus more! He thought focusing harder on the streams of water in his body. They began to turn into fast moving water which splashed around wildly while still maintaining their sense of direction, overflowing with pure power. Veins bulge out across Kanashis arms pumping blood into his welling muscles, his legs dug into the dirt behind him leaving deep marks where he stood. The pig began to leak blood from its head as it was pushed backwards. Kanashi saw stars as he strained, his muscles quivering with power and fatigue. With a final great push the pig flopped over onto the cart which creaked under its immense weight. Ha-ha-ha! Kanashi pant, blood trickling from his nose. I might have strained myself a little too hard there huh? That was amazing, master! I cant believe you were able to do it so quickly and efficiently! Yuya cheered, running to Kanashis side and trying to give him a hug. Thanks, but we need to get moving. Kanashi said holding Yuya by the head to prevent him from hugging him. But how will we haul it uphill now? Even though you pushed it onto the cart it looked to be extremely exhausting. Yuya asked, pulling himself back and adjusting his glasses. Kanashi without a word whipped his back pack to the front of his torso and quickly unzipped it, rummaging around its inner contents he pulled out a roll of bandages which he handed to Yuya. Ill take care of that part but um Its kind of hard to do it when someone''s watching me. Kanashi said with an awkward grin. Would you mind wrapping this around your eyes? Hm, oh Im sort of disappointed then Yuya frowned, taking the bandages from Kanashi and staring at them. Well, since you think so highly of me I wouldnt want to tear that image down by having you watch me struggle from being nervous. Nothing could ever make my opinion of you lessen master! Yuya argued. Just go along with it! Kanashi thought with a frown. No its not about you seeing it, its about me being seen doing it. I just cant help but feel like Ill lose all my motivation and die. Kanashi said, putting on his best impression of an embarrassed maiden. I see! If thats how it is then I cant help but oblige your request! But can you perhaps tell me to tie this around my face? Kanashi tired the bandages as tightly as he could over Yuyas face without causing his any discomfort, just to make sure Yuya didnt see what he did next he even had him positioned to face down hill. With Yuya being taken care of Kanashi turned to the front of the card and began his master plan. [Mudd!] Slamming his foot on the ground he conjured five large salamander golems and medium sized frog golems which looked to him awaiting their command. Take us up there. He whispered pointing uphill. Im not great at Manipulation so I can only try to make them follow my commands, if it was as simple as [Run up there] theyd do it without issue but this requires team work its more complex of a command The frog and salamanders exchanged glances before assuming formation. The Salamanders formed a line in front of the cart with two frogs on their back, both of which used their tongues to wrap around the carts main anchor points. Haha, it worked! Kanashi laughed wiping the sweat from his brow. I feel like I used some kind of manipulation there but Im not sure how exactly I did it! What worked master!? Yuya asked. My master plan! Now feel the speed in which we climb up this hill! Kanashi yelled, jumping up onto the cart and striking his second victory pose that day. Now go my minions, run up the hill with haste! The salamanders obeying the command began to move forwards, climbing the hill and pulling the cart along with them, all the while Kanashi laughed at his own genius. ... ... ... Except it was painfully slow, slower than it would be if Kanashi walked uphill with only one leg. To Kanashi who expected to leave a trail of dust behind them as they rode up the hill he was extremely disappointed. Alright this is a bit disappointing but I can always just make more right? He wondered, conjuring another few dozen of each, they too assumed their position and began to walk uphill but they barely pulled the cart any faster. Master I can feel us moving but its not quite at the speed we hoped for would you like some assistance? Yuya asked. Nope! Just stay there! Give me a second to figure something out! Kanashi barked as he de-conjured the horde of golems. All right so this has to come down to the shape of the golems rather then the actual composition of them right? They could pull the cart but they seemed too slow because of their body shape. Salamnders and frogs can be quick but theyre not comparable to things like rabbits or horses. So what am I doing wrong here? Kanashi pictured both horse and salamaner in his head comparing the twos body plan. The legs! He said snapping his finger at the realization. Legs? Yuya asked. Dont worry about it. Kanashi said, brushing Yuya''s comment off. Turning back to the front of the cart he knelt down and put his hand on the ground gently. Closing his eyes he imagined himself modeling a salamander out of clay, the same way he did when he would conjure them any other time. Except this time he made sure to imagine himself sculpting their legs longer and in a digitigrade structure, their thighs thick with muscle and three joins flexible. Their feet would turn into hooves rather than chubby toes and theyd have an overall slimmer build more like an cheetah then a thick salamander. With that imagine seared into this mind he forced it into the ground, turning his mana into water which filled the dirt making it turn into a thick soupy mud. He imagined the mud forming into the golem hed just created in his mind, one which was like a salamander and ungulate hybrid. Rising from the ground was his creation, dripping with still hardening mud his salamander golem started back at him waiting for its command. Run up that hill. He said pointing ahead of them. The golem without question turned around and sprinted up the hill, its pace being equal to Kanashis own sprint, Perfect! He said, pumping his fist in the air. Hed completed what hed needed to but now was the hard part. # # # A cloud of dust filled the horizon, the sound of hooves clacking echoing through the valleys and forest around Yuyas village. Two dozen Salamander Golems molded into the shape of Ungulates raced up the hill drawing a wooden cart with a boar''s corpse on it. Hahaha, it worked! Kanashi laughed deconjuring the golems as they reached the hill''s peak which had taken them only a few minutes to do. Can I take the blind fold off master? Yuya asked. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Hm? Oh sure, go ahead. Kanashi answered. That was amazing, how did you do it? Yuya asked, his eyes sparkling. Its a secret. Kanashi answered with a coy smile. Now wheres your village from here? Ill lead you there. Yuya answered, taking the lead and walking straight forwards. Sounds good to me. Kanashi muttered following him. After a few minutes of walking and a few twisting turns they left a small brush and entered Yuya''s village. When most people hear the word village they normally imagine an old rustic collection of wooden huts and campfires but this isnt always the case. A village is simply a collection of people in a small area without any proper boundary or local governments, instead relying on their nearest town for those things. Yuyas village fit this description pretty closely. It was a small cluster of old rotting wooden houses with cheap tin roofs and dirt paved roads with a few old cars sitting around. Loose dogs roamed without an owner in sight and trash was piled in front of peoples houses. The most modern thing the town had was a Sosaki Corp. Market which looked like it hadnt been painted in over a decade, one window boarded up from never having its glass repaired. How old is this village? Kanashi asked nervously. Hmmm, its been around since the Hanatei era at least but Id say the current buildings are from around sixty years ago. This almost reminds me of the thunder zone in Azhar hopefully its not as dangerous Kanashi thought, looking around nervously. Ah theres my house. Yuya said, pointing off into the distance where a two story wooden house sat. It was a very small and decrepit house, maybe only 400 sq ft on each story. This is kinda sad Kanashi frowned. Though he was far from rich in Azhar his family was upper middle class. His father being a world history professor at ACU (Azhar City University) and his mother a seasonal Botanist that worked for a pharmaceutical company. doesnt seem to be embarrassed about his house so he must not be upset over his situation so why am I? Why do I feel guilty right now? What right do I have to be depressed when theres people worse off than me? But I guess knowing somebody out there is suffering more than I am doesnt make me feel better It makes me feel worse. Now I not only hate myself but their situation as well I guess theres no winning against your own mind. It will always find a way to twist it around back on yourself. Whatd your parents do for a living Yuya? Kanashi asked, breaking the silence. Dunno about my dad, he died before I was born in an accident but my mom is a waitress and my uncle a carpenter. Yuya answered as he walked up to the houses front door. Got it. Kanashi nodded with a weak smile. Yuya knocked on the door four times, except his knock was more like a punch. Four loud bangs shook the whole wooden house causing a dog inside to erupt into a panicked bark. Whatd you do that for? Kanashi asked with a frown. To let them know Its me of course. Yuya said with a smile. The sound of footsteps climbing down from the second story was audible from the outside. The house seemed to tremble under the panicked dash which ended at the front door. Crack! The door swung open with a crash and the thin tired looking middle aged woman who opened it jumped out of the house and onto Yuya who she hugged. I thought you died! She sobbed while hugging him. Of course I didnt die! Yuya laughed. How could I when I have so much left to live for! Kanashi smiled at this interaction and felt a slight sting in his own heart, his mom coming to mind. Dont spoil their moment He thought, shaking his head to clear it of all negative thoughts. Mom, this is my master! Yuya said pushing his mother off of him and pointing to Kanashi. Master!? Are you responsible for keeping my son alive!? The woman asked with tears running down her face like a waterfall. Compared to Yuya her speech was much more rough, however her ability to speak Shinkai when living in such a small village was impressive enough. M-me? No! Im just a friend whos hung out with him a few times. Kanashi laughed, waving his hands through the air nervously. Thats not true! Its because you master that I got published in Monthly Manga Magazine! Im a mangaka now, mom! WHAT!? Both Kanashi and Yuya''s mother shrieked. I must have blocked that part out of our conversation on the train! But how did he go from not even being looked at seriously to published in under a week!? After master gave me such a passionate speech I had a burst of energy and wrote an entire sixty page pilot chapter in three days and submitted it to the magazine company and they accepted it for publication! Yuya explained. Oh my! Im so grateful, I was beginning to lose hope for Yuya! You must have been sent by God himself! Yuya''s mother cried, tackling Kanashi with a hug. Gyah! Kanashi coughed as he was constricted with a surprisingly tight bear hug from such a frail woman. Is his whole family like this!? Kanashi thought as he felt his life being squished out of him. Thats not all either mom! Master also slayed the large boar which was stalking the pathway up the hill! We left it at the village''s outskirts! It just keeps getting better and better! I cant believe it, is this a dream!? Yuya''s mom sobbed, squeezing Kanashi even tighter. H-help me. Kanashi wheezed, his face turning purple. Mom, you''re killing my master! Yuya cried in a panic. O-oh Im sorry Im just so happy! His mother said as she released Kanashi. I- i just wanted to go to the waterfall basin! Kanashi thought as stood up shakily. We-were not the richest but if you need anything, anything at all we can help you get it! This is the greatest day of my life next to Yuya being born! I need to go to the Shimona WaterFall Basin by passing through Renshou Valley. Kanashi coughed, wiping the dust off his body. ... Yuya''s mothers expression changed completely, her face went white and she averted Kanashis gaze. Trust me mom! Master is more than capable of defending himself against the Kamaitachi! Yuya said, rubbing his mothers back. Even if thats the case Its not up to me, but the town''s elders whether or not he can pass through, its their land after all. His mother sighed. If thats an issue I can just hop over their fence, trust me when I say they wont be able to catch me. Kanashi said with a strained smile. No, if were to do this, it must be done the right way! We cant just break the town''s laws for the sake of convenience! Kanashi frowned at this response and considered his options. I can play along with them and see what their Elders say and if they refuse to let me through I can just force my way in. But that might reflect poorly on Yuya and his family who still have to live here still Allright, lets go meet the elders. Kanashi sighed. The sun had neared its lowest point before officially setting. A light orange hue begins to fill the firmament. # # # The boar''s corpse had quite the crowd gathered around it, people of all ages seemed to be drawn to the massive beast which lay limp on the crude wooden cart built for it. Who did this? Is this Inosasaou!? No, Inosasaou is much bigger than this, it must be his child! But that means theres more of them out there! If they were to storm our village we''d surely be done for! Theyd run over our houses like it was no problem! We need to prepare to defend ourselves! But who did this!? Its head was sliced open like someone with extreme skill did it! Was it a bear!? No it must have been a Tengu! A demon! It has to have been an Oni Demon! The whispering gossip of the crowd stung Kanashis ears as they approached them. No! This was no demons doing! Yuya cried out, gaining the crowd''s attention. ! Kanashi looked at Yuya in a panic, already knowing what he was going to say. It was my master! He slayed the beast with the power of a million men! Hes truly a god amongst men! This man right here Sarumalder Kanashi Sensei! Yuya yelled out in in Edogo. I don''t know what he said but I also do at the same time! And theres nothing good to come from it! Kanasho thought his brow turning upwards. A foreigner? Someone in the crowd asked. I heard theyre bigger and stronger than Edojin but hes so small and frail! He doesnt look like the ones on TV at all! Theyre all large and muscular with blonde hair! He must be from some unknown country! Yeah, a savior from the heavens. Another joked with a snort. These guys probably have little to no experience with foreigners other than what they see in movies! Kanashi thought unsure of what to do. I hope they dont try to keep me here or something! Silence! An raspy deep voice called out quieting the crowd''s gossip. ? The crowd split apart forming a path for what Kanashi could only assume to be the elder. He was a short man with long white braided hair and heavily cataract eyes. Do you speak Edogo? He asked Kanashi. I-iya! Kanashi answered, shaking his head. Then its peculiar that youve found this place! However I on behalf of the village must commend you for slaying this beast which has been stalking our path! The man yelled out in Shinkai bowing his head. The crowd followed in unison, also bowing their heads towards Kanashi. No! Its fine, It was stalking me so I took care of it for my own safety! Kanashi argued trying to weasel his way out of the situation. Even if thats the case youre still a hero to this town now! Please tell me what your desire is and I shall do my best to fulfill it! Oh! I want to travel through Renshou valley to reach the Shimona waterfall basin! That was easier than I thought! Kanashi thought with a smile. ! The entire crowd was taken aback by Kanashi''s request and murmured amongst each other for a moment. Renshou valley!? He cant be serious can he? But he slayed the boar so maybe he can do it! Yes, hes going to slay the kamaitachi for us! Hell free us from their curse! Silence! The elder yelled out, clapping his hands. The crowd once again grew silent and looked at both Kanashi and the Elder with a nervous aura. You wish to travel through Renshou valley then? Yep. Do you know about the Kamaitachi? Sure do. And youre confident in your ability to survive them? Its one thing to slay a boar such as this but even the boars avoid Renshou valley in fear of the Kamaitachi. ! Kanashi bit his lip at this revelation. If thats true then they probably are imaginary creatures with a bad attitude who attack anything that enters Master will have no issue defeating the Kamaitachi! Yuya yelled, stepping up to the plate. Yuya! His mother cried out looking at her son. The crowd followed suit, all gasping and looking at Yuya. Shouten Yuya you understand your word is less than credible, correct? Your tales of Dinosaurs and dragons sleeping in the caves of the mountains and being hunted by Iju have ruined your credibility considerably. The elder asked, raising one bushy brow. Alright the Dinosaur and Dragons might be made up but I will die on the hill of the Iju chasing me! Yuya cried out. Iju are like sasquatch right? Kanashi thought. Would you stake your master''s life on it? The elder asked. Urk! Yuya bit his tongue at this and clenched his fist. If you cant do so then you might as well be lying. The elder sighed. Even if you choose to not believe my story about the Iju you must admit that my Master is strong! Look at the boar who lay there! Not even all the men in our village have been able to slay it! Every trap weve tried theyve broken free from and all weapons are unable to pierce its thick skin! ... The elder scrunched up his face as he listened to Yuya and then shook his head. I understand the credibility of him slaying this boar but I cannot allow a man to walk into his death under my control! Do you not agree with me Izumi!? He asked, looking at Yuya''s mom who gulped nervously. Hey are you guys done? I have to go. Kanashi interrupted with a sigh. !? The elder looked to Kanashi who ruffled his hair in annoyance. Look, Im getting kinda tired of this arguing so either you let me through or I go through myself. He said confidently admiring how bad ass he appeared in that moment. The elder sighed as he rubbed his forehead. I can offer you a nights stay in this village and a guide around the mountain itself in the morning, that would be much more reasonable for both of us. Nope, I need to cross through today, I cant waste anymore time. Kanashi argued, shaking his head. ... I can promise you Ill be fine, and if theres a 0.0001% I do die I won''t haunt you. ...Illpermit it. Yes! Kanashi grunted with a fist bump. Though only on one condition! Oh? Your feat of slaying the boar is truly impressive but the Kamaitachi are nothing like a boar. Theyre quick and able to fight from a long rage. In order for you to cross you must prove to me you can avoid their attacks. How do I do that? Kanashi asked with a frown. You must duel my grandson Wabuko! The elder declared. ! Quiet whispers broke out amongst the crowd with a nervous hum at the elders'' mention of his grandson. I dont mean to be rude here but your grandson couldnt slay the boar right? How exactly is he going to test my skill? He may not have physical strength but his speed makes up for it! His sword swings are more than capable of slicing the very air itself apart! You will not be able to defeat the Kamaitachi through strength but rather speed! If you defeat my grandson Ill allow your passage! The elder yelled, slamming his cane on the ground. Alright, just make it fast please. Kanashi sighed. # # # The crowd formed a small circle around Kanashi and the elders'' grandson. Both men stood four meters across from each other in a patch of dirt and brandished wooden bokken swords. They wore no protective gear, the only armor being the clothes on their back. The elder grandson Wabuko was a tall man about a head above Kanashi and dense with muscle. Though he wasnt a hulking figure he looked intimidating enough that youd want to avoid a fight with him. Overall if one was to look at this match from the outside youd think that Wabuko was going to clobber Kanashi to death with a wooden sword. And you might have been right, Wabuko was far physically stronger than Kanashi and quicker as well. Not only were their physical differences glaring but so was their experience. Wabuko had lived his life in the mountain village fighting wild animals and bandits. Hed had a much harder life than Kanashi ever had. However there was something glaring that gave Kanashi a greater advantage in this fight. Start! The elder cried out clapping his hands. ! Wabuko seemed to teleport in front of Kanashi only leaving a trail of dust from where hed first started. It was so fast in fact that the crowd didnt even cheer. Their brains simply didnt register the action in time. With his Bokken raised above his head Wabuko already planned where his three strikes would land on Kanashi. One on his shoulder the other his knee and finally his neck. A brutal three hit combo which would surely leave Kanashi bedridden for a week straight. Before he could carry out that plan however [Crescent Moon Style: Crescent Moon!] It was a single clean move, Kanashi countered Wabukos bokken with his own and pushed it upwards in a clockwise manner. Once hed forced the sword to Wabukos opposite side he struck his exposed waist. Gah! Wabuko gagged as his side caved in, his eyes widening in pain. Kanashi with narrowed eyes pulled back his sword and watched as Wabuko clutched his side while he kneeled on the ground struggling to catch his breath. I only won that because I know magic, if it was just the two of us using skill and our physical bodies I would have lost for sure. Theres no way Id be able to match him. Magic really is like cheating! Kanashi thought with an awkward smile as a bead of sweat dripped down his cheek. Its over! Sarumalder-San has defeated Wabuko. The elder said stepping up between the men. But there was no sound of applause at this declaration, mainly because nobody had even been able to watch the match. As soon as it started it was over. Seeing your ability to counter my grandson and defeat him in battle I do grant you passage through Renshou valley. The elder said to Kanashi. O-oh thank you. Kanashi nodded as he looked away from Wabuko. That was wonderful, master! Yuya yelled running up to Kanashi. Yeah he was. Kanashi said looking at Wabuko who struggled to stand with the help of his grandfather. I held back quite a bit so he should be fine in a few minutes. Kanashi muttered. Its impressive that somebody not using enhancement can be so quick! His speed was amazing. If someone like him learned magic hed surely reach incredible heights. How many people are out there like this in the real world? How many one in one million prodigies never realize their true peak potential because they lack a mentor? If magic was to become known to the population at large what kind of chaos would unfold!? Well then Sarumalder-San, allow me to show you to the Renshou valley. The elder said, bowing his head. Alright, thank you. Kanashi nodded, turning to Yuya with a smile. I think I might miss him actually. These past few hours have been sorta fun believe it or not I-I can''t believe youre leaving me so soon! Id ask you to stay but I know itd be wrong! How could I hog all your greatness to myself!? Yuya said between sobs. Alright, maybe I actually wont miss him Kanashi thought as he patted Yuya on the back. Im happy for you man, do your best out there with your manga. Ill pick it up whenever the first volume is out. He said with a sideways smile. Well, then shall we go? The elder asked, pulling on the back of Kanashis shirt. Yeah, lets go. Nodded Kanashi. # # # Only the Elder and Kanashi were at the valley''s opening, all others were forbidden from entering. Though Yuya tried to go all the way to the end his mother held him back as he struggled against her. The valley itself was blocked off by three large red boulders positioned in a way that resembled a door frame. Between the boulders was a small gap which was obscured by a blue transparent film acting like a door. Whats that blue thing? Kanashi asked, tilting his head. Blue thing? The elder questioned Kanashi. Yeah, that blue film-like curtain thing thats covering the entry hole. You cant see that? Im afraid not, perhaps my vision is getting worse than Id expected Strange Kanashi muttered. It must be some kind of barrier, then. Is it to keep people out or the Kamaitachi in? If its the latter then they must be imaginary creatures and thats really not good for me Well, I hope you do well. The elder said bowing to Kanashi. Im sure Ill be fine, I always survive somehow. Its almost like Im unkillable, haha. Kanashi laughed, the image of Satoshi flashing through his mind. Well Ill get going then. Id like to reach at least the basin before night time. Are you sure you cant wait until the morning? Id be more than happy to give you a room for the night. Thank you but Im fine. I just need to take the plunge already. Kanashi said as he began to walk towards the gate. Upon closer inspection the film was most definitely a barrier of some kind, an ancient one at that. It looked nothing like the kinds Kanashi had seen before. Though hard to describe to one without the ability to use observation it was similar to the yellowing on a books paper. It just looked old. How old exactly Kanashi wasnt sure and he wasnt really that interested either. So at some point somebody who knew magic created this was it a passerby? Local shaman or priest? Did this village at one point have magic users who never passed their knowledge onwards? With a deep breath Kanashi walked through the barrier and into the valley. It felt as though hed walked through a cold waterfall, his skin growing chills across it. Once through he looked back and saw that the Elder had vanished. Hmmm, so much for caring about me then. He frowned before turning back to the path in front of him. Well then I can use this earlier then at least! [Mudd Chimera: Bakou!] Stomping his foot on the ground, Kanashi conjured a single golem, a Salamander with long horse-like legs made for long distance running. The same golem hed just recently created to haul the boar uphill. Looking good if I do say so myself. He hummed inspecting the Salamander. Loooking good indeed. After admiring his work for a few more seconds he climbed atop the salamander''s backs and gave it a light tap on the head as the signal to move. Immediately the Salamander began to gallop its way down the valley path at an impressive speed. While not as fast as a real horse or deer it was still much quicker then Kanashi could run so he was pleased with the change. Looking around at the Valley Kanashi saw not a single weasel, in fact there wasnt a single other animal, not so much as an insect or even a plant. Just reddish brown boulders lining the valley walls with a small hole or two in them every once in a while. Maybe theyre all gone? Did somebody exercise them all at some point? Actually can you even exercise an imaginary creature? You cant just exorcize a Griffon so I guess you''d have to kill them individually. But that sounds like a real pain As Kanashi thought this aloud his mount continued to gallop through the valley which had multiple twists and turns along its path. In total hed probably been riding for around five minutes with no sign of trouble and he began to feel relaxed. Maybe those stories were just that, stories. I mean theres thousands of Yokai and even more monsters in the world. Whats the chance of any of them being real? Besides, such a small town couldnt have enough energy to create a whole new creature right? He muttered rubbing his chin. My hypothesis must have been right, There was some crazy Samurai or Bandit that robbed people who came through the valley and the locals thought it must have been some weasels who lived in the valley were responsible. But I havent seen a weasel so far maybe they killed them all in fear? Humans have done things like that before like the Zanjan With a sigh Kanashi leaned back on the Salamander letting the cool air run through his hair which blew back in the wind. The sun was officially beginning to set and an orange glow was splattered across the sky turning the clouds golden. I could probably sleep out here like this He muttered, closing his eyes. ZIP! ! Kanashi was suddenly thrown forwards off of his Salamander mount which had made a sudden and complete stop during its dash. His face had rubbed up against the harsh sandy floor, slicing his cheek and forehead open with a spray of blood. Shit! He cried clutching his face which seared in pain. What the hell did you do that for!? He screamed looking up at his golem. !? However his golem had vanished, only a puddle of mud lying where it had once stood. At this sight a cold chill ran up Kanashi''s spine and his bladder threatened to empty itself. He slowly looked to his right and what he saw almost made him piss his pants. Standing on a stone ledge against the valley''s wall was a weasel, one with a bright red coat and soulless pitch black eyes. Its claws were long and razor sharp looking more like sickles than anything else. Though there was not just one of these weasels. No, there were a hundred and they all stared at Kanashi with a murderous rage. Ahahhh Kanashi muttered out, his throat so dry he couldnt speak. To his left side was another army of weasels, and above him atop the valley walls another army. From behind boulders in the path came weasels and from the holes in the walls came more. The entire valley was filled with murderous weasels which watched Kanashi tremble in pure fear. K-k-kamaitachi Chapter 51: July 26th: Boogle Kanashi stared at the army of weasels, pure fear filling his body. There were hundreds of them, maybe even over a thousand and they all stared at him with pure killing intent. They were without a doubt Kamaitachi. Their red fur and pitch black eyes only added to their unsettling appearance, the main aspect being their long curved sickle like claws which could easily gut someone alive. The standoff was tense, Kanashi stared at the Weasels with his observation flashing red repeatedly, his body told him to run but his mind said that would only agitate them. If I don''t move now, when do I? At some point they''re going to pounce so when is the correct time to move? Do I run or do I fight? Can I take them all? I have a long ranged attack like [Hellstorm] but its not going to melt them instantly like Akatoras fire would. Instead Id just have to fight blood lusted Kamaitachi which are now on fire theres no winning in this scenario! It seemed like the stand off lasted half an hour but in truth it was probably no more than thirty seconds before the first move was made. One of the weasels took a step towards Kanashi raising its claw up slightly and Kanashi attacked first. [HELL STORM : MAXIMUM OUTPUT!] The valley erupted into flames and the weasels shrieked as the attack landed. Kanashi without pause cast [Mudd Chimera: Bakou!] And rode off as quickly as he could. The weasels quickly gave chase. ZIP! Slashes of razor sharp wind flew at Kanashi and his mount who narrowly dodged them by zig zagging rapidly. Theyre really pushing my Manipulation to the test here! Kanashi thought as he strained to control the golem. It was a similar feeling to drawing a circle with one hand and a square with another, while possible it was difficult and annoying to do. Something that required a lot of practice to perfect. [Mudd!] Kanashi sent a surge of mana through the golem and to the floor where more Golems burst out forming a line behind him. The freshly conjured frogs and Salamanders tried to fight the Kamaitachi but it was futile, they were instantly ripped to shreds with razor sharp winds. The golems once destroyed exploded into a splash of mud filled with electricity which some of the weasels fell victim to being shocked to hell and back. This attack only seemed to enrage the surviving weasels as they turned more viscous, their chirps filling the valley. ! Kanashi sensed something coming at him from his right and quickly looked up just in time to see a weasel flying towards him, its claws aimed for his neck. My instinct is telling me to throw my arm up but if I do itll just slice my arm apart! [Itachi!] Flicking his wrist Kanashi conjured Itachi and swung it at the weasel deflecting its claws and throwing it back. All the while the weasels from behind continued to cast their razor sharp winds one of which landed slicing the salamander golems leg clean off and destroying it. Shit! Kanashi yelped as he was thrown forwards, putting his hand before him he cast a [Shield] With rubber like properties allowing him to bounce off of it and to his feet. [Shield!] Right as the weasels leapt at Kanashis back he turned around and cast a barrier between them, one which the weasels tore at with their claws quickly breaking it down. [Mudd + Electric Bog!] The floor beneath the Weasels opened up to reveal a frog''s mouth which quickly swallowed them whole before exploding into a carpet of electricity. Kanashi using the chance cast [Mudd Chimera: Bakou] conjuring another horse like Salamander golem which he mounted and rode ahead on quickly. For every weasel Kanashi managed to kill it seemed like three took its place, the valley echoed with their blood crazed squeaks and the zipping sound of their wind slashes was deafening. Gyah! Kanashi yelped as two slashes landed, on his right shoulder slicing it open and the second his left tricep both spraying blood from the open wound. Damnit! He screamed, turning around to look at the weasels. ! As he did so a slash came straight for his face which he leaned to the side to avoid just in time. If I didnt look back that would have sliced the back of my head clean open! He thought, biting his lip. [Rock Riffle: Size: Pellet - Speed: - Very Fast Shape: Bullet!] Hundreds of bullets formed from rock flew at the Kamaitachi ripping them to shreds. Blood and chunks of flesh splattered across the valley''s walls creating a painting of carnage. Some of the Kamaitachi in the rear quickly cast sharp winds to destroy the pellets before they could reach them but the damage was still significant. However they werent the only ones losing numbers. Ha, ha, ha! Kanashi breathed, sweat flying off his body as he rode further ahead. I can feel my Mana Pool lowering itself, Ive probably used a little under half of it so far and as long as Im trying to manipulate this golem it won''t regenerate! The weasels not relenting continued to grow in number now reaching the thousands, Kanashi zig zagged as best as he could to avoid the weasels winds which sliced at the valleys walls making bits of rock fall and block Kanashis path. ! Seeing this, Kanashi''s mind raced with a way to exploit his surroundings. The valley walls! I can cause a cave in and separate myself from them! But how!? I need to find either a boulder big enough to fill the valley or deal enough damage to the walls that they crumble completely! Looking up Kanashi failed to find anything that would fit his new plan, the boulders above the valley and built into the walls were far too small to deal any serious damage. At most he might kill a few Kamaitachi and at worst theyll learn to watch the rocks coming from above like they did the bullets. [Rock Riffle!] Firing another round of bullets behind him the weasels now knowing what to expect cast razor sharp winds which destroyed the projectiles before they could land. Dammit they are capable of learning! So I need to make sure it counts! I need to find the perfect place! Looking ahead Kanashi saw a fork in path one which led right and the other left, the left seemed to go down hill and the right uphill. Which led to the waterfall basin he didnt know. Which way!? Which way!? Kanashi wondered biting his lip so hard it bled. Looking back and forward between the two paths he waited until he was right at the fork to make his choice, leaning to the right and running further uphill. The weasels followed him closely from behind, continuing to cast razor sharp winds, a few of which landed on Kanashi slicing the back of his calf open as well as his left shoulder. Damnit! He cried, feeling the searing pain. ! Once again one of the wind attacks sliced the salamander golems leg off and Kanashi was thrown forwards face first. [Shield!] Casting another rubber shield Kanashi made sure it was as elastic as possible so when he bounced up he flew high into the air above the valley walls. As he was flung into the air he raised Itachi over head he looked down at the weasels who followed his path with their soulless black eyes. [Kyoyu Style: Sengiri No Shi!] Instead of creating a single large slash like [Yuuka] Kanashi instead separated the emission into hundreds of smaller slashes which rained down on the Kamaitachi tearing them to shreds. [Shield!] As Kanashi fell down to the valley floor once again he cast another rubber shield one more firm so he could land on his feet and continue to run. The moment his foot touched the floor he cast [Mudd Chimera: Bakou] and fell forwards onto the golem which dashed away leaving the Kamaitachi in the dust. How much further until Im outta here!? He yelled in frustration. No wonder they didnt want anyone entering this valley, I know Im not the strongest but I didnt think for a second that Id be having so much trouble with some damn weasels! Up ahead of Kanashi further in the valley there was a puff of dust which quickly cleared to reveal a new army of Kamaitachi. They flanked me!? He thought furrowing his brow. [Electric Bog!] Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. The ground under the weasels quickly began to turn into a slosh of mud which rattled with electricity. The weasels, understanding the danger of the trap from beforehand began to climb up the valley walls and hop towards Kanashi from ledge to ledge, their movements being slowed down considerably. [Shield!] Casting another rubber shield Kanashi had his Bakou Golem jump onto it and as it flew in the air he cast another rubber [Shield] climbing further up the valley. This should do it! He thought as he cast a fourth and final rubber [Shield] for his Bakou to jump off of. [Rock Riffle!] An onslaught of rock bullets rained down on the Kamaitachi from above, they tried to send their wind slashes upwards but gravity worked against them, the broken pieces of rock still crashing to the earth. BOOM! As the massive amount of rock projectiles crashed onto the Kamaitachi, Kanashi landed on the ground with his Bakou which continued to run ahead towards the valley''s end. Though the last attack had taken care of a majority of the Kamaitachi, quite a number were able to escape it and they continued after Kanashi with a vengeance. Im gonna return to the village and make the worst rumors about you dammit! Kanashi yelled, shooting the middle finger at the weasels. Zip! A series of slashes came at Kanashi and he leaned to each side to avoid them as they came, the Bakou also managing to avoid any major attack. Looking ahead once again Kanashi saw the thing hed been waiting for, a large naturally formed bridge of rock which hung over the valley''s top, something perfect for his plan. Full steam ahead- Zip! Right as Kanashi was about to finish his sentence one of the air slashes landed on the Bakous legs, severing both right limbs completely and destroying the golem. Kanashi flew from the horse and skid across the ground, his back being sliced open by the sharp rocks. Ow, ow, ow! Why am I always getting hurt!? He cried jumping to his feet and trying to conjure another Bakou. Zip! Right as he went to slam his foot down his observation flashed red and he jumped to the side to avoid the slash of wind which would have surely severed his foot off at the ankle. Zip! The Kamaitachi continued to throw endless slashes at Kanashi who tried to counter them with [Shields] as he continued to run towards the land bridge. Damnit, I cant focus on manipulation while also constantly making shields! Every shield he made was nearly instantly destroyed and the weasels without any sign of exhaustion only pure malice didnt slow their attacks down. Zip! One of the slashes managed to break through the barrier and sliced the tip of Kanashi''s ear with a spray of blood. Damnit! He yelped, clutching his now burning ear. He was maybe a hundred feet away from the bridge and continued to cast [Shields] behind him as he ran from the weasels. Focus, focus, focus all in my legs, all in my legs enhance my legs! He thought trying to push all of his aura into his legs. The building energy swelled until it felt like his leg would burst apart and then he leapt forwards. It was a large leap, probably a good fifty feet and the ground cracked as did so. Landing on the other side of the bridge with a skid he watched as the Kamaitachi closed in on him, sending slashes of wind the whole time. Stumbling to avoid the emissions, Kanashi got to his feet and looked up at the bridge looking for its weakest point. .... There! He laughed seeing an already existing crack along the right underside of the bridge. [Rock Riffle!] Hundreds of bullets shot up at the bridge quickly making the crack grow bigger and bigger. Come on, come on! Out of the corner of his eye Kanashi saw the Kamaitachi come closer to him every second, as the bridge finally began to crumble they almost passed it. With a final push of more bullets Kanashi broke the bridge apart completely at its weak point. The large chunks of rock falling down into the valley and straight onto the army of weasels who were instantly crushed. Ha-ha-ha! Kanashi pant falling onto his back trying to catch his breath. Im sucked dry! I have maybe 10% of my Mana pool left after all this, to think some damn animals would push me this far! Zip! A single surviving weasel leapt out from the rock and sent a slash at Kanashi who rolled to the side to avoid it. Conjuring Itachi, Kanashi turned around right as the weasel came at his neck with its long curved claws. Their clash sounded like nails on a chalkboard. [Kyoyu Style: Yuuka!] Kanashi screamed as a massive orange emission flew from his Katana slicing the weasel cleanly in half. Kanashi, still out of breath, looked around searching for any other survivors but none remained, hed won. Hed defeated the weasels that were chasing him. There were probably more hiding somewhere in the valley but the ones whod wanted to murder him had been slain and he was the only one standing. Reeeeeeeeee! Kanashis victory cry echoed throughout the valley, his scream was primal sounding more like a roar then anything else. But as soon as he finished he collapsed on his back while struggling to breath for air. My legs! They probably hurt the worse, did I put too much stress onto them with my enhancement!? Is that possible? Can you enhance yourself more than your body can handle without more training? Not knowing the answer nor really caring at the moment Kanashi continued to catch his breath as the sun finally set, only a sliver of it still emitting a faint orange light. Ha-ha-ha-ha. Kanashi panted as he lay on the floor. After a few minutes of re controlling his breath he shakily got up to his feet and continued his journey down the valley. I don''t think I have enough in my mana pool to conjure another Bakou Ill just have to walk the rest of the way And thats exactly what Kanashi did, he walked through the valley, his body throbbing in pain from the over extension of muscles and the various large cuts across his body. The valley continued for quite some time, maybe another ten minutes of walking. The whole time Kanashi flinched at any shadow he saw preparing to fight more Kamaitachi but they never appeared. His mana pool slowly regenerated and his aura began to return to its normal state. At the end of the valley Kanashi was greeted with a downhill path which led into a lush green forest. By now the sun had set and it was nearly pitch black, only two out of the three moons were visible and they dimly lit the path before him. Birds in the trees sang their night songs and crickets in the brush chirped. Thankfully no giant boar appeared to murder Kanashi, hopefully they were all asleep or far away hunting something else at the forest''s opposite end. Following the path Kanashi spotted a few wild snakes which he regretted not having the time to play with, a frog croaked loudly from somewhere deep in the forest and a Tanuki leapt down from a tree and ran into some bushes. Overall it was a rather peaceful trip down the path to the waterfall basin. He knew hed arrived at his destination when he began to hear the loud splashing of water on rocks and the violent stream of a river. Following that sound further he found the basin itself. It was actually quite stunning to say the least, it smelled wonderful, like fresh clean water and blooming flowers. A crayfish walked across the rocks in the middle of the basin and a few fish leapt from the water with a splash. Hahaha, I made it! It took half a day but I made it! He laughed weakly. But the question was now what? Did he walk through the forest aimlessly all night or did he follow the path? Did he find a place to camp out and wait until morning? What was the next step? Kanashi took a seat on a large boulder and put his head in his knees as he relaxed and thought about his next course of action. Realistically his two choices came down to their camping out for the night and heading off until morning or just going now. Theres a chance that Kenji has already left here and is in the next town over or maybe even walking to the town after that. If thats the case itd be best to get a move on now so I can catch up with him. Otherwise in the morning hell start moving again and Ill be stuck trying to catch him in an endless cycle but if Im being honest I dont know if I can make it through the night Im exhausted. I havent slept well in quite some time and my whole body hurts. Not sure of what to do, Kanashi stayed on the rock like that for a while, resting his head in his knees and he began to drift off into a light sleep, one which was more like a heavy day dream. He was awake but also asleep at the same time, if you called out to him he could hear you but he probably wouldnt have been able to respond. Just like that he sat there in a half sleep like state waiting for something to happen. A good hour must have passed before that something did occur, a howl off in the night, one which sounded nothing like a wolf or animal and more like a human laugh no, a hyenas laugh. ? Kanahis lifted his head up and opened his tired eyes searching for any signs of life. But he saw and heard nothing. Was it my imagination? He wondered. Gyheieieiei!! Once again off in the distance he heard it, from up above the water fall the laugh came but not just one laugh there was two equally high pitched howls. Campers? He wondered as he strained his ears to listen. ... He couldn''t make out anything distinct and the laughing didnt resume. Only those two howls happening. I should go check it out, maybe they saw Kenji or have some food for me I havent ate all day now that I think about it. Kanashi sighed rubbing his stomach. Going back the way hed came to the basin he continued further up that path until he found another fork in the road. One which led straight and another which went upwards. Choosing the path which went upwards he hiked up the steep hill for a few minutes straining his ears trying to hear anything of interest. Gyheieieie! He heard it, more clear then before and it was far creepier. It was inhuman, not like an animals laugh but not like a humans either. Almost like something between the two of them. I-Iju? Kanashi muttered clenching his hands together. If the sasquatch like beasts were indeed further up ahead of his path they might be his third animal opponent today. But they can be reasoned with right? Theyre supposed to be smart arent they? He asked himself nervously as he hiked further up the path. Hahaha! Thats a good one! ! This time he heard a man''s voice, a deep gravelly voice. Kanashi now sprinted up the path, he ignored the burning sensation of his legs and ran as fast as he could up to the sound''s origin. Gyheieieiei! The howl like laughter was closer, so much closer. It was right in front of him right behind a large patch of foliage. Kanashi ran up into the bushes and forced his way through the foliage, the thorny branches scraping his clothes and tearing small holes into them. Finally he pushed his way through the bushes and to the other side where he saw the culprits of the laughter. What he saw was strange and scary. Three men stood around a campfire. Each with a large gourd of Sake in hand which they drank from liberally. Above the campfire roasted a pig, no it was a monster pig. Hogzilla if you would. It had to be near twelve feet long and weigh over 3,000lbs. To the left of the fire were two men covered in fur, no they werent men. They had a baboon-like face with thick wiry black hair covering their bipedal body. Gyheieieiei! They laughed seeing Kanashi collapse to the floor as he jumped through the bushes. I-Iju! He gasped seeing the beasts who continued to laugh. To the right of the campfire was a tall lanky man, he had spiky black hair pushed back and a long red tattered Kimono on. To his side was an old weathered Katana and across his face a large scar going across his nose and cheek. Kenji!? Kanashi asked upon seeing the man. Who the hell are you? The man asked, tilting his head to the side in confusion. Chapter 52: July 27th Tatakayaiba Kenji Kanashi sat next to Kenji on the large log which had been chopped down to create a bench like seat. Across from the two men on the opposite side of the camp fire were the two Iju which continued to laugh as they downed their gourds of Sake. Gyheieieiei? One of them laughed while handing a small clay bottle of Sake to Kanashi. I-iya Kanashi muttered, shaking his head. Gyheieieiei The creature''s laugh now sounded a bit more low and harsh, like it was angry at being rejected. Take it, its rude to ignore them. Kenji said, taking the bottle and handing it to Kanashi. O-oh okay then Thank you. Kanashi said bowing to the creature. Gyheieieiei! It laughed, its joyful mood returned. S-so you speak Shinkai? Kanashi asked Kenji. Yeah, I learned it when I was young. Kenji answered, taking a big gulp of sake. C-cool Kanashi nodded, turning back towards the fire. What do I say now? How do I recruit him!? This is not at all what I expected! You came looking for me didnt you? Kenji asked. Y-yeah! I did! Kanashi answered, nodding his head vigorously. Was it for a fight? Kenji asked, a wide smile creeping across his face as he grabbed his katana''s handle. ! Kenjis aura spiked and Kanashi felt as though he was about to crumble under it''s weight. N-no! I didnt! Im here on good terms! Kanashi argued, waving his hands through the hair. Hmmmm? Kenji frowned, raising one brow. Well we can talk about that later cant we? Kanashi laughed. Can I have some of the boar please? Im starving. He said. As if to confirm his statement his stomach growled loudly. Gyheieieiei! The two Iju howled with laughter at the sound of Kanashis stomach and Kenji joined them. Of course! I doubt we can eat the whole thing ourselves! Kenji laughed. G-great! Kanashi nodded, taking a sip of the sake bottle. The alcohol was heated up to a point in which it was more sweet then bitter a nice warm feeling filling Kanashis chest and stomach. I can recruit him later I should take a moment to relax He thought with a weak smile. # # # Kanashi opened his eyes, the sun blinding him. His head pounded and he was covered in sweat. In his hand was the empty bottle of sake and to his left the remains of a campfire. So it wasnt a dream? He asked, sitting up and rubbing his eyes. Though he couldnt remember much of what happened after they began to eat he did know that things got wild. They danced around the fire and drank sake, laughing at each other''s jokes and making fools out of themselves. It seemed like the further the night went on the more he understood what the Iju were saying. Their howl like laughter warping into a decipherable language. A rough language but one that was still understandable. Now where is everyone? He asked aloud as he looked around. Both the Iju and Kenji were not where to be seen. The only evidence of the night before even existing was the ruined campfire and large bones of the oar. Kenji! Kanashi yelped, jumping up to his feet and looking around. I just found him so I cant just let him slip through my fingers. But whered he go!? Did he say anything about him going anywhere last night!? Aghhh, I cant remember if he did or didnt! Kanashi grabbed his backpack from off the floor and sprinted down the path hed come uphill on. He ran so fast it looked like he was levitating. His head pounded and his legs were sore from the Kamaitachi fiasco but he continued to run anyway. He leapt over animals and narrowly avoided running into trees as he sprinted further and further down the path, his breathing growing more ragged by the minute. Gyah! He coughed falling to his knees, the wound in his side beginning to hurt for the first time in a while. Why now? Why hurt now and not before!? You didnt hurt during the Kamaitachi battle so why would you hurt when Im just running!? He wondered, letting his head rest against the gravel path floor. Is it stress!? Negative emotions or the more I exert myself physically!? Is it all of them combined!? Why does it hurt so bad!? The pain reached a point where he thought he was about to faint. The sensation being like that of someone sticking a burning hot rod into your side and grinding it down into your liver. Breathe, Breathe, Breathe. I have to take control I need to calm down calm down Readjusting his breathing Kanashi calmed himself. The pain slowly faded until it no longer existed. Damnit, how long was the distance between Kenji waking up and me waking up? Half an hour? One hour? Three hours or six? Kanashi growled and stumbled to his feet. He leaned against a tree for support as he clutched his side. Which way did he go? Did he leave to find food or is he traveling to his next town? Did the Iju take him somewhere like their secret hide out? And when I do find him, what do I say to recruit him? That Im going to fight against the Toumeikan and need his help? Would he have any incentive to fight them in the first place? What can I offer him as a reward for helping us? Kanashi shook his head and looked around him, there were three options, he could either follow the path to the next town, return to the camp site from before and wait or run through the woods hoping to find any traces of Kenji. The next town will be the best choice then huh? If not I can wait for him to eventually come through there unless! Is he going to go through Renshou valley? From what I understand only Renshou valley and the town down the trail lead to waterfall basin so he''s probably heading in a straight line to wherever the path takes him! Making his decision Kanashi spun around and ran down the trail which lead back the valley the same path as from the night before. It hadnt been that long of a walk but thats because Kanahis ran through the bushes, if youd followed the trail itd have probably taken a bit longer. So there was a chance he could catch Kenji if the timeline was favorable. # # # Kenji stood before the valley''s entrance. his hand on his katana and his mouth torn into a wide grin. His fierce orange aura writhing as he stared at the valley''s brownish red walls. The thoughts of Kamaitachi racing through his mind. The Iju had told him of the powerful creatures which murdered all whod entered the valley, their endless numbers and vicious nature only fueled Kenji''s excitement. Kenji! ? Kenji whipped around and saw the boy hed seen the previous night, the strange foreigner who drank with him and Iju before falling into an alcohol drive coma. Hahaha, so you survived boy! Kenji laughed. Wait a second! Kanashi pleaded as he kneeled on the floor, struggling to breath. ... Kenji stood there waiting with his arms crossed as Kanashi regained his breath. His foot tapping on the floor impatiently. Alright, I think I can breathe again. Kanashi laughed standing up. So then, are you here to challenge me? Kenji asked, pointing to his Katana. N-no! I dont wanna fight you! Kanashi argued, waving his hands through the air. Hm With a disappointed pout Kenji crossed his arms once again and tilted his head to the side. Im sorry I didn''t ask you last night but I didnt know how. To be honest I still dont but I guess I have to try something You want to confess your love? Kenji asked, cocking his head back. What no! Nothing like that! Kanashi yelled, shaking his head. I guess I should just be upfront about it huh? Just be honest, no smooth talking or foreplay? With a deep breath Kanashi stomped his foot on the ground and yelled out his wish. Tatakayaiba Kenji! I want you to join me in a battle against the Toumeikan! ... Kenji tilted his head to the right and rubbed his chin in thought. Then he tiled it to the left and scratched his scalp. Not quite finished with his thinking he then looked up at the sky and scratched his cheek. ... ... ... Well? Kanashi asked as sweat dripped down his face. .... Who are Toumeikan? Kenji questioned after another long pause. ! Kanashi nearly choked at the question, his brain rattling in confusion. What kind of question is that!? Am I supposed to know who they are? Kenji asked. Is it some kind of food? He wondered. The Toumeikan!? The largest Yakuza organization in the country of Edoland and the 2nd largest criminal gang in the world!? You have no idea who they are!? Never heard of em. Kenji answered as he picked at his ear. I can''t believe this! Kanashi thought as he pulled at his own hair. How am I supposed to convince him of anything if he has no frame of reference!? I know about Yakuza though. Said Kenji nodding his head slowly. Oh great! That helps a lot! Laughed Kanashi wiping the sweat from his brow. Yeah, I never liked that movie. I prefer Shirosawas Samurai films more. ! Once again Kanashi''s jaw dropped and he looked at Kenji with wide eyes. The movie!? Is he talking about a Yakuza movie!? He screamed internally. No! Im not talking about a movie! Im talking about the real life Yakuza! The actors? Kanashi nearly smashed his head into the tree nearest to him, his mind melting more by the second. Im really confused by what youre saying here boy. Kenji sighed. YOURE CONFUSED!? IM THE ONE WHOS CONFUSED! How the hell do you not know what Yakuza are?! But I just told you I watched the movie before IM NOT TALKING ABOUT THE MOVIE! Kanashi screamed. Kenji''s head turned bright red and smoke blew from his ears as he thought the hardest he had in years. Yakuza yakuza Nope doesn''t ring a bell. He sighed, shaking his head. But even if I did know about them, what do I have to do with them? If I went out chasing after every person who claims to be strong Id be on the demon continent by now. Ignoring your ignorance the Toumeikan has a lot to do with you! Youre a citizen of Edoland right? Well its a long story but basically Kanashi explained the situation of the Orochi Kingdom and Toumeikan to Kenji who silently listened. He showed no emotions at these words and didnt budge at all; he just processed all the information. Well thats the lay down. Kanashi sighed trying to catch his breath. Hahaha, I like what youre saying! So theres an evil Shogun who needs to be defeated!? I mean I guess if you want to look at it that way then yeah Kanashi muttered. Then I shall head there immediately and vanquish them and take control of Edoland for myself! Kenji laughed. Wait! No, Kenji you cant. I get that you''re excited and all but we need to wait for the Venator Society. We? Kenji asked, tilting his head to the side. Well yeah, youre gonna work with me right? Kanahsi asked nervously. I refuse, why would I work under somebody weaker than me? The strong rule those weaker than them. Kenji scoffed as if this was obvious. No! I think youre misunderstanding me here Kenji! Youre not working for me, you''re working with me! Think of it like were both retainers for the Shogun (Venator Society)! Why would I work under somebody Ive never met? If they truly wanted to recruit me they must show themselves to be worthy of my servitude. Yet theyve sent a young boy to do the work. So what youre saying is you need somebody to defeat you first? Kanashi asked as a vein popped on his forehead. Thats the process. Kenji said with a wide grin. The Venator Society is plenty strong! If you at least work with me for now I promise I can introduce you to a worthy opponent at some point! No, like I said before, if I chased every single rumor Id be across the world. If you want my assistance you must prove yourself first! Kenji yelled, stomping his foot. The birds fled from the trees at his cry and Kanashi felt his mouth grow dry as his head grew hot. Fine then! Ill defeat you! Kanashi yelled, stomping his own foot down. ! As soon as the words left Kanashi''s mouth his observation flashed red, the word Death might as well have been written across his vision. It all happened so fast, Kenji was standing there one moment and then before Kanashi could even blink Kenji appeared before him aiming his katana at his neck. [Crescent Moon Style: Crescent Moon!] In a panic Kanashi just barely deflected Kenji''s Katana upwards right as the tip would have sliced his jugular straight open. ! However before Kanashi could finish the [Crescent Moon] form and strike Kenji''s side, Kenji kicked him straight in the chest, sending him flying backwards and crashing into a tree with a crack. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Gyah! Kanashi coughed, a searing pain shooting up his spine and neck. ! But he didn''t even have time to be feel the pain. Right above Kanashi appeared Kenji, his sword raised over head and ready to split Kanashis skull straight down the middle. [Sonic Boom!] With help from the conjured gust of wind Kanashi rolled to the side right as Kenji''s sword would have cleaved him in half. Kenji''s sword instead sliced straight into the tree that Kanashi had crashed into, the power from his strike not only shattered the tree but also the dozen or so trees which had been behind it. Forming a straight path of destruction. Hes so strong! Only Julius could do something like that! Kanashi panicked. As soon as Kenji''s foot touched the ground he leapt in Kanashis direction, his eyes pure white and mouth curled into a demonic like smile. I cant even use bog because hes not touching the ground! Its almost like the earth is a trampoline to him, his legs are so strong! [Rock Riffle!] A dozen round chunks of rock flew at Kenji who easily sliced them in half mid air, however his swing left his stomach exposed, something Kanashi would not ignore. [Kyoyu Style: Yuuka!] From the tip of Itachi came a wave of bright orange mana, it soared through the air and straight into Kenji''s chest with a spray of blood throwing him backwards. Kenji''s smile didnt fade as he received the blow, in fact it only grew larger and his aura became fiercer. What kind of sorcery is this Kanashi!? Kenji laughed. Wait a moment you don''t know what magic is!? Kanashi asked. I have no need for the dark arts, in this world the sword triumphs above all else! With that declaration Kenji once again appeared before Kanashi, his movements even faster then before. [Bog!] Forming a bog beneath his own feet Kanashi sank down into the ground as Kenji''s sword sliced the air where hed just been. That strike would have sliced my arm clean off! Kanashi thought, biting his lip. Jumping out of the bog he ran in the opposite direction of Kenji and into the forest. Kenji quickly chased after him. I cant beat him! I knew that from the start but I thought Id be able to injure him somewhat but that [Yuuka] did nothing! At this point hes just playing with me, if he wanted to he would have killed me with that first strike! ! Dropping from the trees in front of Kanashi was Kenji, his sword cocked back and ready to swing. He jumped over me!? Kanashi thought in a panic. [Inogiri!] [Kyoyu Style: Zangeki!] Kanashi and Kenji''s blades clash, sparks of mana flying into the air and their intertwining auras making the leaves fall down from the trees around them. The air warped and both men were pushed back from the clash. Ha-ha-ha! Kanashi panted, feeling as though he was ready to vomit. Hahahaha! Dont tell me you''re already out of fuel, Kanashi! Kenji roared, preparing another straight on slash. [Bog!] Kanashi cast a thick deep bog right before Kenji, the trap sucking his straight down into its waist deep almost immediately. Ha? He gasped as he tried to pull himself out of it. [Paralysis!] An electric current ran through the bog and shocked Kenji whose body tensed up, foam coming from his mouth. Phew. Kanashi sighed, catching his breath, hed made sure to keep the electricity lite enough that Kenji wouldnt be seriously damaged. Only restricted. ! However, his calculation proved to be incorrect, Kenji leapt out of the Bog with a crackle of electricity, blood dripping from his eyes and nose. I thought I was going to die! Kenji laughed, Youve proved yourself to me Kanashi, now lets see if you can survive this! [Rashomon!] Kenji dove towards Kanashi, the air cracking from Kenji''s insane physical might. Using only a single hand Kenji swung his Katana down onto Kanashis shoulder. Kanashi could only watch in slow motion as the blade etched further and further towards his body. If this lands it will cut my arm straight off at the joint, my right arm the one Kenken gave me. Ill lose it. His sacrifice would mean nothing. I have to move faster, I have to go beyond my capabilities! [Kyoyu Style: Zangeki!] Kanashi enhanced his right arm as best as he could and swung Itachi upwards to meet Kenjis katana. ! Sparks of mana flew across the air once again, vibrating radiant shades of orange. The struggle despite being brief had enough impact to shatter the ground beneath the men. Kenji was thrown backwards and landed on the floor with a skid, the wound on his chest slowly healed through the process. He can use advanced Enhancement despite not knowing what magic is!? Is he a naturally born genius or something else? Did Jin ever mention this? Did he say anything of the sort at some point think, think, think! # # # Kanashi gasped for air as he kneeled on the ground, a puddle of sweat forming beneath him. Not bad, your imagination is really remarkable Kanashi! Jin laughed as he reclined on Kanashis back as if it was a chair. Thats great and all but how the hell am I supposed to utilize it then!? No matter what I come up with, nothing works on you! Kanashi barked. Well, thats a given. Nothing can work on me, Im simply different from everyone else. Then what the hell is my imagination good for if genetics are clearly the meta!? Magic is a science, another one of nature''s art which weve yet to decipher. And just like science your ventures are only limited by your imagination. For those who are too stuck in their rigid ways with things such as their understanding of logic they wont be able to reach their full potential. Tell me how you copied my rubber barrier when fighting the witch. I just imagined a barrier which was made of rubber I didnt put much thought into it. Kanashi answered. See, thats something others arent able to do. Theyll get too obsessed with the process and never reach the solution. You on the other hand are able to simply create what you want. While youre still bound by the rules of magic youre able to exploit them more than others. So if somebody out there is too obsessed with all the intricacies of Magic they wont be able to use it? Well, not exactly. Its good to know the intricacies of magic but not to obsess over whats possible and what isnt. Of course theres going to a logical limit of what you can do but some people put tighter restrictions on themselves. Its the same as a person who thinks they cant be an olympic runner because of how much work it takes. Youll never know if you can or cant until you try. Now of course youll never be able to fly across the track but you can still become a fast runner if you practice. Well I guess I kinda get it. As long as you understand the basics of what Im saying youre going to do great though someone''s lack of imagination can also be used to their benefit. Hm? You see, if somebody truly with all of their being believes magic isnt real then they wont be affected by it. Huh!? How does that make sense!? Well, Magic is built upon your thoughts, beliefs, desires and so on right? Right Well thats just their beliefs coming into reality in a different way. Its their own form of magic you could say. ... Theres also those who can use their imagination in strange ways, sorta like those who can ignore magic. Say for example theres somebody who believes that a gun can triumph magic with all of their being. Well if they tried to shoot me it wouldn''t work but their gun will be naturally stronger than a normal gun. So if somebody belvlies their sword can cut magic it can? Within reason yes, their belief will make themselves stronger. Just like how the Witch you fought embodied a Witch to make herself stronger, somebody might embody themselves as a swordsman to make themselves stronger. Even if they dont know thats what theyre doing. # # # [Karakiri!] The end of Kenjis katana grazed Kanashis chest, his shirt being ripped open and blood beginning to drip from the fresh wound. Damnit! Kanashi growled and jumped backwards, it looked as though somebody had driven a bulldozer through the forest, the ground was littered with fallen trees and large cracks. You said you were gonna kick my ass didnt you!? Put your money where your mouth is Kanashi! Kenji laughed. Hes so headstrong and single minded in his obsession with being a swordsman that hes become a true superhuman! And now that hes seen my [Bog] hes been purposely avoiding touching the ground. Instead relying on kicking off the trees to move around so I doubt I can use the same trick twice. But I don''t think thats him recognizing it mentally exactly instead its like he naturally avoids it now without thinking. Like its become a genetic memory that influences his instincts! So I need to make sure every attack counts. I need to finish him in a single move! But can I actually do it!? Hes been playing with me this whole time. I can tell because the longer the fight goes on the stronger hes becoming. Hes slowly testing me, trying to see how strong I really am by showing his true strength the longer this fight goes on. I need to not only make a single winning attack but also do it quickly. Before he starts fighting at a level I cant keep up with! Akatora was right, he really is remarkable, he might match a Hachibuto in strength when going all out if he can cause this much destruction while heavily holding back. So thats all the more reason to recruit him! Youre boring me! Lets pick up the pace a bit, see if you can keep up! Kenji began to move faster, so fast Kanashi using his max observation could barely follow his movements, he was nothing more than a blur as he darted around. Where hes moving around doesn''t matter, I need to wait until he strikes! When hes right in front of me thats when I can deal my final blow! Kanashi closed his eyes and expanded his aura a foot around him. The moment Kenji penetrated that barrier hed act, thats all he had to do. Just wait and focus for the strike. [Zatoichi!] Kenji dove down at Kanashi from the front, a frontal assault with his sword aiming to slash the right side of Kanashis chest clear open. It wouldn''t be a fatal wound but Itd surely take Kanashi out of commission for weeks, maybe even months of time. Hed sever every single muscle and tendon, even with healing magic itd be a slow, painful and difficult process. ! The moment Kenji''s toe perforated Kanashis aura, Kanashi made his move. [Wolf Fang Style: Lupaster!] Kanashi thrust his Katanas end forwards like a rapier, rotating his hips he used his full body in the strike. !? Kenji, taken by surprise, smiled from ear to ear while gritting his teeth. His blood shot eyes glazed over with excitement. The point of Itachi stabbed right into Kenji''s stomach, though Kanashi made sure to avoid any major organs he also expected Kenji to easily heal any serious damage as long as it wasnt fatal. Kenji continued to fall down with his strike. Smashing into Kanashi and forcing the pair to the ground. Kenji lay on top of Kanashi, the end of Itachi nearly an inch and a half inside of his stomach as blood dripped from his mouth. His own Katana was stabbed in the ground right above Kanashi''s shoulder. I win! Kanashi yelled in a panicked voice. This is a fatal blow! The match is over! He argued nervously. The match isnt over until one of us is either dead or on death''s door! Kenji laughed, reaching for his Katana. ! Kanashi grit his teeth at Kenji''s word and sweat began to pour from his face. Whats wrong!? Youve almost won Kanashi! Run your blade through me right now, this is the perfect position for you! I have no defense right now and the moment I draw my blade from the ground Ill slice your neck open and win! So do it, stab straight through me! Kenji yelled, splitting flying from his mouth. ! Kanashis eyes widened and tears began to form in the corners of his eyes. His hands shook as he clutched Itachi''s handle, he was frozen in both fear and refusal to continue to battle. Hed won so why wasnt Kenji surrendering? Here Ill even help you! Kenji laughed, pushing himself further down onto Itachi, the sword piercing his stomach further. Do it! Defeat me! Youve earned this right so take your reward! He screamed slowly pulling his own Katana out of the ground. I need to do it! I need to stab him straight through! He probably won''t die. I made sure to avoid any major organs but my plan wasnt to get this far! Id only pierce him to the point where he surrendered so why isnt he!? Why wont he give in!? Why cant I finish this!? Everything is at stake here! My life, the mission, Kenjis cooperation, Kenjis life, Akatoras trust in me! If I fail now itll all be for nothing! But Ive already won so whats the point!? Tears ran down Kanashis face as he clutched Itachi''s handle. He clutched it so tightly that the scabs on his arms began to tear open with drops of blood. Do it! Kenji yelled, ripping his Katana from the ground. I don''t want to kill you! Please, give in! Ive won, theres no point in going any further! What is there for me to win by going further!? Honor!? Status!? I dont care about any of that! Kanashi cried out. You fool! Theres nothing else to gain in this world other than Honor and status! Your worth is decided by your achievements! Kenji argued. If thats how this world is then I don''t want to be worth anything! Kanashi screamed at the top of his lungs deconjuring Itachi back into a ring. ... ... Kenji continued to sit atop Kanashi, his sword raised over head ready to stab Kanashi straight through the throat yet he didnt. The hole in his stomach poured blood down onto Kanashis shirt, staining it dark red. Kanashi closed his eyes in a mix of emotions, his tears slowly drying. Kenji looked down at Kanashi with a frown, his teeth gritted and eyes upturned in his own array of emotions. So thats how it is He said after a long pause. ... Kanashi didnt speak, he kept his eyes shut and turned his head away. Without another word Kenji stood and turned his back to Kanashi and began to walk away towards the valley, a trail of blood behind him. As Kanashi sat up his hand grabbed onto a rock which he squeezed with enough force to shatter. His teeth were grit and his eyes burned with passion. Kenji, Im the winner! He yelled, jumping to his feet. ... Kenji froze and stood still for a minute, waiting to hear if Kanashi would continue such a ridiculous statement., I won! Theres no other way to look at it if I wanted to have youd be dead! Hehehehe. Kenji giggled, pushing his hair from his eyes. You can try to laugh it off but its the truth! I won, I spared you life because I refuse to kill you! Kanashi screamed. Shut up! How the hell did you win!? I could have killed you from the start if Id tried! I gave you your chance and you failed to take it! You can try to deny it all you want but Im the winner! I spared your life, you didnt spare mine! What kind of logic is that!? Do you understand the shame it would bring me if thats true!? That someone weaker than myself looked down on me enough to spare my life!? I might as well kill myself right now! I refuse! You belong to me now, I forbid you from taking your own life! You bastard! Kenji growled, clutching his Katana. If you have an issue with it then you can wait! If you work with me until the liberation is over Ill set up a fight between you and my teacher, the world''s strongest Swordsman Julius Phoenicia! !? Kenji flinched at that name, Julius Phoenicia the world''s strongest swordsman. Though he didnt know who that man was by name, if truly was Kanashis teacher then he must be of notable strength. Whats stopping me from killing you right now and heading to him myself then!? Youll never reach him without me! Only I have that connection! Kanashi yelled. You expect me to believe your words without doubt!? How can I know how strong your teacher is if he represents a weakling like you!? Julius Phoenicia can slice a mountain in half! As Kanashi declared that his aura spiked, the hot emotions from the screaming match between the two had riled up his soul which filled the area around him. Though Kenji wasnt a judge of character nor a mind reader he truly believed that Kanashi was not lying. He stood firm on his teacher being the strongest swordsman, a man capable of cutting a mountain in half. A feat only rivaled by the God Of Destruction Nagowa Susano. To be honest, I don''t want to be your Shogun, or master or whatever you want to call it. But I won that fight! And as such per our agreement youre going to help me fight the Toumeikan! Even if were equal, as long as you participate Im satisfied! ... You only lost our match because you underestimated me, not because Im stronger so you can keep your pride. Youll get to fight the Toumeikan like you wanted and youll get to fight Julius Phonecia. All in all its nothing but positives for you! ... Kenji scrunched his face up in frustration and pondered his options though that probably wouldnt be the correct choice of words seeing as not much thinking went on in Kenjis head. Come on, my years of arguing online should pay off now, against anyone else Ive met so far this wouldnt work but I can read this guy like an open book! Hes stupid and headstrong! Just like how hes stronger in a physical fight Im far stronger in a verbal one! Thought Kanashi. Kenji sighed and put his hands on his hips and he turned his head to the side. You won. He grumbled. Kanashi tried to hold back his urge to jump in the air and scream in excitement instead only letting a small fist bump slip through. Well work together until both of our promises are met. Kenji nodded. Perfect- oh wait actually Kanashi paused and picked his backpack up off the floor where hed thrown it earlier and pulled a small utility knife out of it. One which hed been given by Akatora before departing. Putting the blade to his finger in a single quick motion he sliced his skin open and let a few drops of blood leak out. Shit! That hurts way worse than I thought it would! He thought wincing in pain. Perhaps it was due to his lack of reinforcement that he felt the pain in full. Whatd you do that for? Kenji asked, tilting his head to the opposite side. Its a blood oath, the highest level of a contract possible. Got it. Without question Kenji slit his own finger tip with his nail and both he and Kanashi pressed their fingers together, their blood pooling together. Well this isnt the safest thing because of HPV but we should be fine here right Kanashi thought with a frown. With that their contract was formed and both men had entered a blood oath, whoever broke it would suffer a fate worse than death. They would work together until each fulfilled their promises. Chapter 53: July 27th -[ 六の権力を会議] Six Powers Conference The Sosaki Tower in Tousen was truly a sight to behold. It was possibly one of the largest man made structures in the entire world. Though of course not nearly as large as Venator Society tower it was still the largest in Edoland. Something that went far beyond just scraping the blanket of clouds in the sky. No, it reached above them and into the horizon itself. As such it stood out like a sore thumb amongst the rest of Tousen, not only could it be seen from miles around but it also at times would emit a strange aura. One which even those in neighboring prefectures could feel. When such an aura seeped from the tower those who felt it went tense, like the air itself was sharp and thick. When such an aura came from the tower something of importance was most certainly taking place. And on this morning of July 27th 2498 indeed something of importance was taking place. On the one hundred and forty first story of the building a meeting was being held. One between the Six Powers that composed the country of Edoland. Their conference room was dimly illuminated by a luminescent green waterfall built into the oily black interior wall. Opposite of the fountain was a wall made of glass which displayed the top of the clouds outside yet was dimmed to such a level that it appeared to be night time. The large odd shaped black stone table which served as the meeting''s communal desk was surrounded by a number of figures. All of these figures were without a doubt notable but some were far more important than others. At the head of the table was the tower''s owner, the man who led both the Sosaki Clan and the Sosaki Corporation. Sosaki Ryoku, the man said to invent the future itself. He wore a large black hoodie with his company''s logo on the right breast and medium length straight black hair split down the middle. He was a rather plain looking man without much of note. Though perhaps his status added a slight intrigue to his face. Behind him and to his right was a towering figure, the tallest in the room by far. He had long black hair and eyes with black sclera. At his waist was an oversized Tachi blade ready to be drawn at a moment''s notice. This man was Hojo Norosuke, the [Green Dog] and loyal servant of Sosaki Ryoku. Sitting at the seat to the direct left of Ryoku was a shorter middle aged man with black hair tied into a Chonmage top knot. He wore an open black haori which showcased the many tattoos across his bare chest and stomach. This man was Susanori Kobe, the head of the Susanori clan and leader of the Toumeikan. Behind him and to his left was the room''s second tallest inhabitant. A peculiar man who wore a bamboo bucket over his head and a bamboo flute to his side. The Komuso priest known as Kamotake Kyoso. The personal guard of Susanori Kobe. A man who never spoke a word yet said to rival Norosuke in power. Sitting across from Kobe was Hojo Asara, the future head of the Hojo clan. He looked as beautiful as always, his white hair combed back finely and every facial feature fine tuned to its maximum potential. His sharp red eyes reflected Norosuke as his lips curved into a slight smile. Sitting silently behind Asara was his grandmother and the current head of the Hojo clan Hojo Mitou. An elderly woman with light red hair pulled into a bun and a light blue kimono with white patterns and gold trimming. Returning to Kobe the man who sat to his left at the table was Soutou Raizen the head of the Soutou clan and [ݔ: Soto Important & Export]. He was of average height but built with thick and dense muscle. His spiky black hair ruffled and short square mustache sharp. He wore a dark red Kimono with gray patterns and gold trimming. His face was warped into a permanent scowl as if he hated everything and everyone who existed. Standing dead center behind Raizen was his son and heir to both the Soutou clan and its business as well as the youngest member to ever be a part of the Edoland parliament, Soutou Sosuke. He was slightly taller than his father with dyed blond hair split down the middle showing his black roots. He was of no notable physical interest, the kind of person who could fit into any role you tried to assign to him. He wore a standard red button up shirt and black slacks which lead to leather dress shoes. Unlike his fathers permanent scowl he always had a grin as if he knew some secret you didnt. The final man in the room and arguably the most important was a short fat man from the Orochi Kingdom. He represented both the new 6th power the Orochi Kingdom and the 5th being the Parliament which was under his control. His black hair was slicked back and the top of his fat lips wore a short patchy mustache. His suit was wrinkled and wet like hed ran a marathon in it when in truth hed only walked up a set of stairs. This man was Zhu-Chouzi, the Orochi Kingdoms main diplomat and representative in Edoland. Well then, it seems like weve all had enough time to prepare ourselves so Ill begin the meeting with a few opening statements. Ryoku said standing up tall. Firstly and as always direct physical violence between powers is forbidden. We will fight with our words rather than our fists. However if we reach a situation in which we cannot agree upon something well hold a battle between our chosen representatives. Second, all decisions are to be made with a vote between the five powers, one person each representing a single point. If a decision is deemed unfavorable after three months we can hold a second council on the matter and revote. If the vote is the same as the previous no third council can be held for the same topic. Third and finally I ask we keep things short and to the point. Were all busy people and as such we have little time to waste. Try to condense your speech as much as possible. With a final glance around the table and a small smile Ryoku bowed his head and took his seat. The meeting officially started. So I assume youve called us here for a good reason? Raizen growled looking at Zhu-Chouzi. A vein grew on Chouzis forehead, one which wiggled with his elevated heartbeat. Watch your tongue Raizen! Im far from in the mood to be spoken down to! He barked, the fat on his face jiggling from the motion. I ask that you forgive my father Zhu-Sama. Said Sosuke with a light bow. Thats simply his tone and vocabulary. Sosuke! You will not speak unless spoken to! Raizen barked, spinning around and staring daggers at Sosuke. Hmph. Sosuke shrugged, standing tall and trying to hold back laughter. He exchanged looks with both Asara and Ryoku who also smiled at the interaction. You brats have no respect for authority! Raizen scoffed, shaking his head and grinding his teeth. Enough! Im not here to listen to family quarrels! Im here to talk about your failure to deliver what was promised to the Emperor Orochi! Screamed Chouzi, smashing his hand onto the black stone table. Im sorry you feel that way but please dont destroy my property Ryoku frowned. Starting with you Kobe! How have you let a rat from the Venator Society not only slip into the country but also start a ruckus!? The Izumika Incident!? Do you not understand the importance of the orders given to you by the Emperor? Youre supposed to keep the Venator Society out of the country and our presence a secret above all else! Chouzi yelled at Kobe who frowned. Ill take full responsibility for both this person infiltrating the country and the Izumika Incident. However this was an undeniable possibility. The Toumeikan may be the 2nd largest criminal organization in the world but were still greatly understaffed to monitor every single port city and person who enters the country. Especially if they come in illegally. Such as alone on a row boat or something similar. Even if you cant intercept all those who enter the country you should still be more than capable of destroying those within it! Your assassation group has executed those in the most remote hiding places across the world so why hasn''t this infiltrator''s head been presented to me!? Are you purposely sabotaging the Emperor!? Ive already informed the Toumeikan of this infiltrator and ordered he be presented to me either dead or alive. Hes being searched for across the country as we speak, however with my new task Ive also been forced to lower the security on the borders. Im afraid that unless we receive a great number of personnel from the Orochi Kingdom we will definitely not be able to secure this country completely Answered Kobe. You know thats not an option! If we send reinforcements it will be obvious that something is occurring between our two countries and the United Nations can petition for an investigation! I dont care if you have to slaughter the entire Edoland branch of the Venator Society to secure this country, just make sure our secret isnt exposed! I understand your frustration but that would be a horrible decision. Like you said this operation depends on the Orochi Kingdom presence being kept a secret. Its undeniable that people will know of your take over but without concrete evidence or a good reason they cant investigate or invade the country. However if I was to slaughter the Venator Societies Edoland branch that would give them a reason to come en masse. Whether the reason is the Toumeikan or the Orochi Kingdom theyll both lead to the same outcome. And Im absolutely certain that if there is a true invasion of Edoland by the Venator Society the Toumeikan will not be able to repel them without great losses for both sides. Chouzi sighed and rubbed the space between his brows I don''t care how you do it, just do it and do it right. Not only is my life on the line but my entire family / clan as well. Failure is not an option here. Growled Chouzi. Of course. Kobe smiled coyly. Well then~ Ryoku hummed, clapping his hands. If weve addressed all thats to be said then we can bring this conference to a close- Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Dont try to run away from me Sosaki! Chouzi barked his anger, returning and now directed at the man who sat at the head of the table. Hm? Ryoku hummed with an arrogant smile and one brow raised. You know exactly why Im speaking to you Sosaki so dont try to pretend you don''t! Youve not delivered a single product that the Emperor requested of you! Its been months and hes yet to have been given even a proptype. What excuse can you possibly have this time!? Ryoku frowned at Chouzis words and shook his head before speaking. Im truly more than sorry for the delay but the products requested by the Emperor are not small things. Im already working both as quickly and efficiently as possible but much progress is still to be made. If I move any quicker the final products might not be up to the Emperor''s expectations. He sighed. Wait, what are these products, Sosaki!? Raizen shouted across the table with a furrowed brow. Hm? Ryoku hummed, tilting his head to the side. You really dont know? If I did I wouldn''t be asking you! Oh, I see, I''m just surprised is all. But if thats the case then I can only assume you simply arent important enough to know. Ryoku laughed. Raizens initial instinct was to leap across the table and bash Ryokus'' head against the tile floor. To murder him for such disrespect. However he restrained himself and kept the appearance of being calm. From the outside youd think he was unfazed by the remake but his aura told the truth. It writhed with rage and hatred. Dont tease him too much now, Ryoku. Laughed Asara. Who knows if his heart will be able to take anymore. Enough! Barked Chouzi. You have no pedestal to stand on Hojo so I dont want to hear another snide remark from your mouth. You only hold a place at this meeting because of the Emperor''s Grace. Other than that youre useless! ... Asara frowned at the remark yet kept his mouth shut. Raizen, you are yet to be informed of these products because its not yet time for them to be shipped. Once Sosaki has finished their production you will be responsible for transporting them to the Orochi Kingdom safely. Until then youre to stand by. Chouzi said. And what are these products? Raizen asked. Thats confidential. Thats not what I asked. Raizen said, his eyes narrowed to slits. Theyre weapons of war. Chouzi answered bluntly. !? Raizens eyes widened at this treatment and he whipped his head around to look at Ryoku. Is this true!? He asked. Unfortunately it is. Sighed Ryoku. Ive been asked by the Emperor to create both standard and magically enhanced weapons and though I tried to decline he didnt want to take no for an answer. What are these weapons!? Asked Raizen his throat dry. You will know when the time has come. Chouzi interrupted. Until that day arrives and theres no possible chance of the information being leaked, only me and Sosaki will know exactly what the Emperor has requested. You fat pig! Raizen screamed. !? Chouzi, taken aback, flinched at Raizens words and tried to stop himself from trembling. Do you not understand the situation youve put this country in!? If Edoland becomes the main production point for the Orochi Kingdom then well be the #1 target for every single opposing nation. Youve doomed this country to a quick destruction! Raizen yelled, his aura spiking enough to crack the stone table top. W-while thats certainly a possible scenario, as long as Edoland is under the Orochi Kingdoms rule it will also be protected as such! Stuttered out Chouzi. Zhu-Sama, Raizen-San. Its best to keep our emotions in check. Mitou interrupted. While it may be difficult when discussing such important matters, letting emotions take hold of us will only lessen our ability to make both logical and rational decisions. ... Raizen didnt respond; he only kept the scowl on his face and brooded silently. Yes youre correct Hojo Mitou. Zhu said, trying to regain his composure. Perhaps I have let my emotions take the best of me He muttered, pushing his soaking wet hair from his eyes. And while were at it Hummed Asara seeing his chance to strike. The Hojo clan are far from useless to the Orochi Kingdom. While we may not be particularly of note on the surface, our investments in Edoland companies make up 8% of the country''s annual GDP. However when compared to our investments in the Orochi Kingdoms industries, thats not even a drop in the ocean. If the Hojo clan was to disappear the ripples would be felt across the world, the deepest of which reaching down into the Emperor Orochi''s pockets. Dont speak of the Emperor in such a crude manner! Chouzi barked. ... Asara didnt respond and only continued to smile at Chouzi who scowled knowing he had no proper response. Is this meeting adjourned then? Asked Kobe. If we each understand our reason for being here then yes. Chouzi sighed, rubbing the grease off his fat face. I think we all can agree on our reason for being here. Sosaki said with a smile and nodding his head. # # # Chouzi quickly left the building after he was done speaking, his fat body wobbling side to side as stumbled out the door. Ryoku. Kobe said walking up to Ryoku, Kyoso right behind. What can I do for you Kobe? Ryoku asked with a soft smile. Thank you for taking care of that rogue, I truly appreciate it. Dont thank me, thank Norosuke, hes the one who did it. Ryoku frowned, pointing behind him at Norosuke who stood tall and silent watching Kyoso. The rest of Kobe and Ryoko''s conversation was short and full of whispers which no one other than those two could hear. As their exchange finished Ryoku nodded his head and waved to Kobe with a sinister smile as he left through the front door. The liberation cant come soon enough. Huffed Raizen, as he too prepared to leave the room. Come, Sosuke. He called behind him. I think Ill stay a little later. Sosuke said, looking to Asara and Ryoku. Hmph, do as you wish then. Raizen grumbled. Raizen-San would you mind walking me down? Mitou asked, raising to her feet. Youll follow me anyways so what choice do I have? Raizen asked, waiting for Mitou. As the two came side by side they left the room as well leaving only four inside. These four were Sosuke, Asara, Ryoku and Norosuke, though Norosuke was more of a guard dog than a member of the conversation as he stood there silently with his arms crossed. Soutou Sosuke, Hojo Asara and Sosaki Ryoku. The three men would one day lead the country of Edoland into the future. Their three clans are timeless and personal actions to be etched into history. Youre as beautiful as always Norosuke-San. Asara hummed, rubbing his fingers along Norosukes bicep. Stop touching him like that, Asara. Ryoku frowned. What do I need to do to get him from you? Asara asked with a smile. Ive told you already he can leave anytime he wants. I dont own him, he''s his own man. Sighed Ryoku, shaking his head. Is that how it is now? Frowned Asara. I feel left out. Sighed Sosuke with a shrug. Dont act like you have emotions. Chided Asara. If we cried you would too. Wow harsh, I feel like I might cry now! Sosuke gasped. Enough. Ryoku said, clapping his hands. Yes enough, enough of this hidden secret between you and Kobe-Kun Asara said, squinting his eyes and looking at Ryoku who frowned. What of it? He asked. Exactly, what of it? Its none of your concern, thats what it is. Ryoku answered, his smile returned. Hmph, that was not very beautiful of you Frowned Asara. All the while these two talked back with each other Sosuke watched them with an empty smile, not speaking a word, He only merely observed their every movement. From the words they spoke, to their tone and inflection, the way they pronounced each word and the faces they made as they talked. He noted every single one of these with his diligent eyes. What about you Sosuke? Ryoku asked Sosuke suddenly. Im not sure, I think Ill need more time to think about it. Sosuke answered instantly, his voice calm and composed. He wasnt even listening. Asara sighed, rubbing his forehead. Youre right I wasnt. Sosuke said, shaking his head. Well, its fine. We can discuss it again tomorrow. Ryoku smiled, patting the other two men on the shoulder. Tomorrow? Sosuke questioned. Youd know if you paid attention~ now youre just gonna have to wait and be surprised. Asara laughed, turning to walk out the door. Ah, I forgot one thing, Sosuke, you should put your resignation in for Parliament. ? Just trust me on this, youre getting promoted in your clan soon. Asara said leaving the room with a light laugh and wave. ... ... Is your dad sick or something? Ryoku asked Sosuke with a frown. I wouldnt know Sosuke muttered, tilting his head to the side. Chapter 54: July 27th - Renshou Valley Electric Boogle pt. 2 Kanashi and Kenji having finalized their blood oath both looked back at Renshou valley. Its really dangerous there. Kanashi muttered, washing the blood off his finger tip with conjured water. That only makes it more enticing! Kenji laughed, licking the blood from his own finger. Well, I guess its probably the quickest way through but I dont really think I''m in the shape to do much for fighting honestly. Kanashi said, looking at the many scabs and open wounds across his arms. His body was sore like hed run a marathon after an intense workout, though hed felt pain worse than this before it was something youd never become accustomed to. At some point it all just blends together. Thats fine, Ill be more than capable of keeping us both safe! Kenji yelled, pointing his Katana towards the valley''s entrance. Speaking of which, can I see your Katana? Kanashi asked. ... Kenji frowned at this and seemed to consider it in his head for a few moments. To a swordsman his sword is his life, his soul. I cant simply hand over my sword without you doing something in return of equal value. Oh, well then. Kanashi flicked his wrist and conjured Itachi which he presented to Kenji. Is this good enough? Itll work. Kenji said trading swords with Kanashi. In truth Kanashi only wanted to inspect the blade and compare it to Itachi, it was incredibly strong but was that because of Kenji being the one to wield it or was he so strong because he had a powerful blade. However the katana was light, very light, unusually so. Huh? Kanashi muttered, running his finger across the blade to confirm his suspicions. Hed held a Katana similar to this before, in fact hed done so many times. He had a collection of them in his room after all. The sword Kenji wielded was nothing more than a cosplay prop. Its blade wasn''t even sharp enough to break skin. How!? Kanashi wondered with wide eyes. Is he putting so much reinforcement into it that its become on par with a Supra grade sword when hes using it!? Hes not even doing it on purpose either, this is simply the level of reinforcement his body is pouring into the sword off instinct alone. Even though hes never had a master to learn magic from, he''s still this powerful, what kind of beast would he become if he was a student under Jin or Julius!? Kanashi wondered as a cold sweat broke down his back. He was once again reminded of his true ranking in the world. While he was strong enough to defeat an extremely powerful human like Wabuko he was nothing compared to those who could be considered strong with magic. Those who seemed to warp the very fabric of the world around them with their influence alone. This is nice Kenji grinned as he held Itachi in his hand, the blade writhed with power and it seemed like black tendrils seeped from it in reaction to Kenji holding it. But its rejecting me! Its even attacking my nerves, I feel like my hand is on fire! He laughed, passing the blade back to Kanashi. Kanashi with a nod returned Kenji''s sword and examined Itachi. While the blade seemed to have an unhappy vibe to it there was no pain. It really did choose me like Hayai said huh? Kanashi muttered as he deconjured the blade. Oh, whats your Katanas name by the way? Kanashi asked. Well I never named it, but if I had to come up with one itd be [j: Ikazou]. Answered Kenji, nodding his head in self approval. Got it, well I didnt pick my swords name but its [ʹǧ: Itachi]. Kanashi replied with a smile. Itachi? How befitting. Kenji hummed, turning around and now facing Renshou Valley. I wanna say that we should go around the valley but that will take a day''s journey and I dont know the path I guess I just really dont wanna go into this valley again. Kanashi laughed nervously. But with Kenji it should be way easier this time right? Or maybe not, he doesn''t seem to have any ranged attacks or real defense, his entire thing was really outspeeding me in our little scuffle.. What are we waiting for? Lets begin! Kenji yelled, running into the valley. W-wait Kenji! Kanashi gasped quickly running after him. Dammit you idiot! Dont go off dying on me yet! Kanashi thought. Kenji was fast, ridiculously so, it felt like Kanashi was chasing a horse at full speed. [Mudd: Bakou!] Kanashi conjured his golem and jumped on to its back, the salamander running as fast as it could to keep up with Kenji. At least this way I wont get as tired physically My mana pool has charged up to about 25% compared to yesterday so I can waste a little bit right here. I also think Im starting to get the gist of [Manipulation]. I was putting too much thought into the actual controlling part, instead of it being like a horse with reins I need to think of it as a second body but even then its still hard. Zip! That familiar sound hurt Kanashis heart to hear, though this time It didnt go for him but rather Kenji. Ha! Kenji barked instantly, blocking the attack with [Ikazou]. He leapt towards the direction which the emission came from and smashed his katana into the valley''s rock face. CRACK! A massive crack shot up the valley wall from the impact followed by a cloud of dust. Kenji!? Kanashi cried out trying to sense him with observation. Dammit Im not good enough at observation to see through all these particles! Theyre messing with my senses! Zip! Another slash of air came this time at Kanashi who barely reacted in time casting a [shield] which the air crashed against with a sound like nails on a chalkboard. I thought you little bastards would have learned your lesson! Kanashi growled. But before he had a chance to attack the weasel which leapt at him Kenji appeared like a blur slicing it in half right down the middle. Im disappointed at how weak they are! Kenji complained, he had not a scratch on him yet a dozen or so Kamaitachi corpses in his hand. They taste terrible too. Don''t eat them! Why not? They''re just animals. Kenji argued with a frown. I mean I guess you can call them that but you should at least cook them first. Even Samurai used a campfire. If you insist. Kenji sighed, throwing the corpses to the ground. But still, these are nothing to worry about. When theyre alone they might not be a big deal, sure, but when youve got hundreds or thousands of them chasing you its a whole different story. Theyre probably gathered up in denser quantities around the middle of the valley. Thats where I ran into them at least. Is that so Kenji asked with a wide smile. Wait, dont even think about it! We need to stick together. Kanashi yelped out right before Kenji took off. We will stay together! You just have to keep up with me haha! With that bad joke Kenji sprinted off further into the valley with Kanashi chasing behind him as quickly as he could. It only took another minute or so before the waves of weasels emerged from their hides. The damage caused by Kanashi did not at all affect their numbers, in fact there might have been more there now compared to yesterday. Is there some kind of mob spawner we have to break!? How the hell are there so many of them!? Zip! What looked like a tornado of slashes came at Kenji who with a mad cackle swung his Katana through the air. [Inogiri!] With a single slash of Kenjis sword the twister was dispelled. His sword created a large gust of wind which upon crashing into the twister canceled it out. [Zatoichi!] Kenji crashed down to the ground, the entire valley trembling from his might and a cloud of dust flying into the air. As he fell his Katana struck the ground blowing it apart into chunks of rubble and flying weasels. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. [Rock Riffle!] Without missing a beat Kanashi followed Kenji up with his own spell, the weasels being torn to bits the chunks of rock bullets. Hey wait a minute, no kill stealing! Kenji yelled at Kanashi as he whipped around. What do you mean kill stealing!? Were a team now! If anything this is an assist kill! An assist kill he says Kenji grumbled to himself as he pouted, walking further down the valley. Alright fine, I wont steal your kills. Kanashi sighed, rubbing his forehead. You promise? Kenji asked, whipping his head back around with a smile. Sure. Hahaha! Alright then lets continue with haste! With another laugh Kenji continued to dash forwards in the valley and Kanashi chased after him. By the time Kenji and Kanashi came to the other side of the valley it had become a literal river of blood and weasel corpses. Despite Kenji charging into the Kamaitachi head first hed not received a single injury. Why am I the one who got hurt when Im just back up? Kanashi complained trying to heal the small slice across his forearm. Im getting scared up again really quickly. At this rate Im gonna look like Baki. I wonder if thats because of my healing magic being so subpar. When Naori healed me not a single scar was left. I guess I need to just practice more. He thought pursing his lips. When playing video games Ive always used cheese strats, like if theres a big strong boss Id hide and snipe him from somewhere he cant get to rather than charge in head first. But Kenji is the complete opposite, hes a straight up barbarian who charges in swinging his sword and thinks about the consequences later. While neither of our roles are better than the other theyre also not ideal for super strong opponents who can both overpower us up close or close a distance quickly. Luckily our roles are surprisingly good matches. If theres something Kenji cant counter I can snipe it from afar and if something gets too close he can defend me. But if he really wants us to keep our fights separate then its a big issue especially against strong opponents like the Toumeikan. Even if he rivals a Hachibuto in strength theres nothing to say he can defeat one, theyll both have a fair shot at victory. Unless someone like me is able to interfere then the odds will heavily tip in our favor How can I convince him that we need to work together? As Kanashi pondered his options in his head they came to the valley exit and entered Yuya''s village without issue. Though of course upon seeing a towering blood soaked mad man wielding a Katana the town erupted into a series of cries and pitchforks but Kanashi managed to calm the situation upon informing them that Kenji was with him. Despite the anxiety dropping amongst the village the air still has a subtle sharpness to it, it felt like every breath sliced open your throat as you inhaled it. Youve returned and so quickly at that. Did you manage to make it through the valley or did you come back after halfway? The village elder asked creeping up behind Kanashi. Wow! Kanashi yelped, jumping out his skin. W- well, I went through it yesterday and managed to find Kenji and we came back this morning. You went through it twice!? The elder asked, his eyes bugging out of his head. Well Id have preferred to have gone around the valley on return but it just didnt work out that way. Kanashi sighed, motioning to Kenji who was showing his Katana to the children. I cant believe it, and the Kamaitachi, are they real!? ... Kanashi didnt say anything at first, he bit his tongue considering his options. I dont want to cause an uproar by saying they are real and scaring everyone but at the same time I dont want anyone going through that valley The Kamaitachi? Kenji asked, butting into the conversation. Yeah theyre real alright! A bunch of real bitches! He scoffed. Though Kenji spoke this in Edogo Kanashi understood the rough meaning and whipped around to glare at Kenji who shrugged not knowing what he did wrong. So they were real then The elder muttered. Yeah, theyre real. But I dont think you need to worry about them from here. Theoryre around the middle of the valley and dont seem to spread beyond that. Is it possible to exterminate them then? Our town would get much more traction if we did so! We might be able to capitalize on the Shimona waterfall basin and finally fix this place up! No. Kanashi answered bluntly. Oh... I see. The elder sighed. Im sorry to be the bearer of bad news but even after we killed thousands of them there''s no end. I dont know where theyre coming from but theyre infinite in number it seems. Also I might have blocked off the path in a way that a normal person cant travel through it anymore He thought remembering the massive wall of boulders hed created. Though he and Kenji could easily climb over them and so could anyone if they really tried it for sure cut off all vehicles transportation. Though its not like I knew that was a concern at the time Well, as long as youve made it back and completed your mission I can only be happy. The elder said with a small smile. Yeah sorry about all of this. I know it must be alot but- Unhand me you foul beast! The cry of a familiar voice made Kanashi spin around and look at the scene unfolding behind him. Whatd you say punk!? Kenji barked, holding the man in question up by the top of hie head. I said unhand me! I must speak with my master! The voice''s owner Yuya argued, kicking his legs in the air. Let ''em go Kenji. Kanashi called out. Hmph. Kenji sighed, dropping Yuya who fell to his butt. Wait, master, did you say Kenji!? Yuya asked, looking back and forwarth between Kenji and Kanashi. Yep, thats him. Kanashi smiled, nodding in Kenji''s direction. Also stop calling me master. I-Im sorry for my rudeness before Kenji-Dono!Yuya said, dropping to the floor with a full Dogeza. Ill strip if you decide that to be appropriate! Where have I heard that before? Kanashi wondered with a frown. It felt like the Izumika incident had been years ago yet it was barely a week ago. I think Ive gotten stronger since then havent I? Kanashi wondered, staring at his scarred hand and his orange aura flowing around it. I wonder how Otsuga and Naori are doing? I never got to say a proper goodbye to them I never got to attend Kenken or Sakashimas funeral either, if they had one already at least. If I was stronger would I have been able to prevent their deaths? Yeah, I would have. Its because Im weak that they died. Its because Im weak that the Hojo tricked me, Its because Im weak that I quit the Venator Society. So I just need to become stronger. Strong enough that I can protect those around me. Ill never let another person die in my presence. While Kanashi had an internal monologue with himself Yuya and Kenji became acquainted with each other. Surprisingly they both got along really well despite their initial interaction. Haha! Yes, I love that manga! Kenji laughed, pushing his hair out of his eyes. Yes! Its quite a splendid story if I do say so myself! I hope to one day write something as great as it! Yuya laughed in response. Let me know when your manga has been published! Ill pick up a copy and read it. Kenji said with a smile. You guys are getting along well. Kanashi hummed, walking up to the pair. Of course we are M- I mean Kanashi. Yuya said, nodding his head. Well, I hate to tear you apart so fast but me and Kenji need to get back to Tousen before it gets late. Kanashi said as he checked his phone and saw that it was about 12:00 meaning theyd arrive in Tousen around 6pm if things went right. Im sad to see you go once again! But If you must go I understand. Yuya sighed, shaking his head solemnly. I cant promise well be back but Ill be sure to message you. Kanashi said pointing to his phone. Id be honored. Yuya smiled. With a short farewell with the village Kenji and Kanashi continued to the hill which led them down into the city where the train station was. Id would warn you to be careful but after seeing that massive boar you killed yesterday I feel like well be alright. Kanashi muttered, rubbing his chin. Is there another boar around here? Kenji asked, tiling his head. Probably, I was stalked by a big one yesterday but I managed to kill it and haul it up to the village. Kanashi answered. Now that I think about what happened to the damn thing? I should have asked for some kind of payment He thought with a frown. Youre only making me more excited! Kenji laughed while preparing to run down the hill. Kenji wait! Kanashi yelled, grabbing Kenji''s Kimono sleeve. Hm? Kenji hummed, turning around with a frown. Lets stick together please? Kanashi asked. ... alright. he sighed. Oh! Speaking of the boar we ate yesterday, what was up with those Iju? Kanashi asked. The Iju? Yeah, the ape things. Oh, yes those. They invited me to drink with them so I obliged. I wanted to challenge them to mortal combat but they werent interested. A shame since they were without a doubt powerful. They were? Kanashi asked. Of course! I could feel the power radiating off them! I didnt feel their aura or anything like that to be of note Kanashi thought. Call it a fighter''s intuition, but I could sense their immense power. They might have even been stronger than you. Oh really? Wait, do you think Im strong then? Of course I do! You managed to keep up with me somewhat and for that I must give you praise. If wed met 10 years ago youd have been able to kill me! Really? Kanashi asked, pursing his lips. Speaking of which, Yuya said Kenji was a normal guy at one point right? Ive only just met him so of course I barely know him but he gives off the vibe of someone whos always been like this. I wonder what his backstory is? Now let us continue! Kenji said quickly walking down the hill with Kanashi closely behind. Chapter 55: July 27th - A Matter Of Difference, Endless Day Dream Descending down the hill was much easier than walking up it. Not only because of the obvious physics of it but also the lack of a rampaging boar. Though Kanashi kept himself alert and Kenji excitedly jumped at every movement and passing shadow nothing jumped out to attack them. In only twenty minutes theyd reached the bottom of the hill and returned to the town which Kanashi and Yuya had arrived via their subway ride. This town [Tetsuki], while larger than Yuya''s home by far, was still pretty small when compared to even just Izumika. Its name meaning metal tree was probably in reference to the over abundant amount of telephone and electric lines which blocked the sky from view with their cables and large wooden posts. I can smell the filth of modern civilization. Kenji complained, wrinkling his nose. What the hell am I supposed to do with that? Kanashi asked Kenji with one brow raised. A city boy like you is probably used to the smell of pollution, filth and humans. But not me, the great outdoors is the smell which I hold dear to my heart! You do know that villages back in the day smelled way worse then this right? How would you know if you werent there? Because its well documented? Kanashi asked with a frown. And before you ask where I read it my dad was a historian. Is that so? Where is he now? Id be interested in speaking to him if possible. Kenji hummed thinking of all the Feudal Era Edoland questions he had built up over the years. Dead. Kanashi answered bluntly. But lets try and find our way to the bus station. He said changing the topic quickly and turning to walk away. Dead huh Kenji muttered. Perhaps your story has more than Id first expected. # # # I didnt tell Kenji Im the only survivor of Azhar did I? Kanashi thought with a frown. Well Im not sure if he even knows about Azhar or would care about the whole situation over there. And its not like its adding anything else to our relationship either other than a tragic backstory. Now that I think about it Its going to get really annoying having to explain to everyone who I am and my situation, though most can probably tell by my accent that Im from Saharis cant they? Well unless they ask then I wont tell. Following the path which Yuya had taken Kanashi through the day before, both Kanashi and Kenji reached the train station without much trouble. For Tetsuki being a small town the station was rather lively with traffic. Kenji grimaced at the business men wearing suits and seemed to be genuinely disgusted by their presence. You okay? Kanashi asked Kenji. Yeah, Im just filled with a sickening sense of Deja vu. Kenji muttered looking into the distance. Well, youll have to bear with it for a bit. I think the train ride to Tousen will take about five hours if its the same as last time Kanashi muttered looking at the various ticket prices on the board. Train? Kenji asked. Yeah, dont worry about the price Ill pay for it. Kanashi said, brushing the comment off. Kenji frowned at this and shook his head. A Samurai riding a train. He muttered. Its fine! Cant you just pretend its some monster or something youre riding. Kanashi muttered as he began to count the bills he pulled from his bag. Whatd ya mean to pretend? Are you saying Im playing pretend by living my life the way I do!? Kenji asked, his voice tinged with genuine anger. N-no! Kenji yelped out as he whipped around. Im just saying its a matter of perspective! He argued frantically. ? Samurai died out because of the introduction of guns and more modern style warfare so why dont you do the opposite? Why dont you try to adapt to the modern way of life and try to use that as your weapon? Kenji pursed his lips in thought and pondered his options for a moment. I guess it is the fastest way to Tousen if we really do need to be there as quickly as possible, moving on foot would take over a week and horse back at the fastest would be four days Besides I havent been to Tousen in over thirty years so whats to say its even possible to walk there on foot anymore Alright you''ve convinced me! Kenji laughed with a wide smile. But were riding on the front! Im not sure if theres really a front of the bus but alright I can work with that. Kanashi nodded with an awkward grin. # # # I think I was around three years old when I first saw one, I remember being amazed at the gore and violence of it. But I didnt find it gross, instead I found it to be rather beautiful. That two men can fight with such passion their hearts as their blades. Fighting for a purpose in their life. I think that was the moment everything changed, I didn''t even remember the movie''s exact title, it was a cheap 100 yen VHS, probably a bootleg of an underperforming movie. But my child brain didnt register the bad acting or cheap gore effects. I only saw what I wanted through my rose tinted glasses. It was then that I decided I wanted to become a Samurai. Im not foolish enough to believe that Samurai lived good lives, in fact their lives were probably far from great. Even the richest had to live in constant fear of assassination and their lords'' fickle nature. The Ronin didnt have it easy either, without a lord they had no home, no place in society and were considered criminals. Only those under a lord could wield a Katana. Anyone else was to be hung up and beat to death with a rod or cut down by another swordsman. But that changed with the revolution, I dont remember when exactly it happened, probably around 250 years ago. But all of Edoland changed in that moment. Edoland had it''s own share of ""modern"" technology but had fell into a purgatory. With the islands lacking natural resources we''d hit a wall we couldn''t easily climb. As such we stagnated for a few decades. Compared to the rest of the world which had Telegraphs and mono chrome photography we were still using Ink paintings and paper messengers. I''d like to say that this industrial revolution caused a huge epic war when the boarded opens and technology advanced overnight. I''d like to sat there was a brave final stand off between the old ways and the new. But if I said such a thing I''d be lying. The death of the Samurai was silent and sudden. They were just no long needed. I''m sure a few skirmishes happened but overall the system simply crumbled under itself. As such I learned at an early age it was impossible for me to become a Samurai, but that didnt stop me. When someone asked me what I wanted to be Id say a Samurai. When I was younger this would get a laugh out of most adults but when I got older and said the same thing their laughs turned into hushed whispers and awkward glances. It was around the time I was twelve that my parents began to tell me that while my dream was admirable it was impossible. That I needed to find a real career to pursue. It took a while for me to agree but eventually I did. I thought perhaps an actor was the best way to become a modern day Samurai but it was all fake. I knew that from the start but there was no passion in the violence just greed. No one wanted to put their life on the line for the glory and honor of it. It was shameful. So I quit and moved on, well its not like I quit anything really since it was only School theater but still the point stood. No one could match my passion. I was told to consider being a script writer or historian but again just because those were related to Samurai it didnt mean I was one. Id simply be studying and writing about them. I can only observe my dreams as they unfold before me another person living them out. And that filled with contempt and envy. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Around the 2nd semester of 8th grade I went into a sort of autopilot. I remember everything that happened but it was all so dull and void of life. Like everything was black and white without reason, all sounds were muffled like my ears were full of cotton. I just lived my life like how I was expected to. I graduated middle school with a solid enough score to enter a highly graded high school and continued to live my dull boring life. One in which I had no friends, no passion or hobbies. I simply just existed. I graduated high school and quickly enrolled into my local university which I graduated from with a degree in Shinkai communications. I then joined my fathers company, secured a steady office job and got a lease on my own apartment. All of this is to say I was living the so-called modern dream. But to me it was like an endless day dream, being alive yet not living, doing without thinking. I was a model salary man, I worked sixty hours a week minimum sometimes even 84 without complaint. I complete my assignments exactly on time, not a minute early or late and Id go out after work to drink with my co-workers every day. This was the life of the man named Zokuga Todotsune, a man which I killed with my own two hands. I remember the day clearly, yes very clearly. The day I woke up from my endless day dream. It was a normal day like any other, the clouds cast a dull gray shadow over the city and I woke up to my alarm clock''s repetitive beeps at exactly 5:00 in the morning. I got out of bed, stretched, washed my hands and face as well as styled my hair. Then I brushed my teeth and cleaned my ears before getting dressed. I left my apartment at 5:24 and took 23 steps exactly to my apartment''s staircase. I then climbed down the 61 steps that lead to the streets below. I bought my standard breakfast for $4.27 from the convenience store on my way to work and arrived at my office by 5:45. The same time as I did every other day. I rode the elevator to the 11th floor and listened to my fellow coworkers gossip about whatever drama had occurred in the company. Who cheated on who with whos wife, what the next assignment would be and who would be promoted at the next celebration. It was a pointless dribble meant to fill the few seconds in the elevator ride and I thought nothing of it. I cant say I liked or disliked hearing it, I simply heard it. The idea of liking and not liking wasnt programmed into me. The only things Zokuga Todotsune understood was how to live his life as ordinary as possible and nothing more. Once on the 11th floor I waited my turn to leave the elevator and went to my desk, from there I began my assignment for the week and did as I did every other day. Nothing was different, I finished at 6 in the afternoon and went to the same local restaurant with my coworkers and drank cheap beer and ate Oden like we did everyday after work. I listened to the others speak and nodded my head and smiled returning pre-programmed responses, laughed when appropriate and waved goodbye with a sad expression when it was time to depart. I walked my normal path home where I would bath and stretch before going to bed. My daily routine finished. But something else happened that day. I was stabbed, I dont remember the exact reason for this but Im assuming it was a mugging gone wrong, I simply wasnt able to comprehend what was happening when it did and I only felt the warm thick liquid dripping down my stomach. When I saw that bright crimson red liquid drip down the man''s silver blade and pool under me on the floor it was like everything clicked, the light had returned to mono color world and I could hear again. Everything was so clear to me at that moment. A wide ear to ear smile creeped across my face and the man who stabbed me in both anger and confusion drew his knife and tried sliced my throat open. But I dodged just in time, yes I dodged! I did something outside of my programming. At that moment the man known as Zokuga Todotsune had died, and who replaced him was a warrior. With a clean motion I smashed my right fist into my attacker''s jaw knocking him unconscious with a single blow. I grabbed the knife as if fell mid air and stared at my reflection in the red tinted metal mirror. By then people had begun to recognize what happened formed a crowd around me. women screamed and men ran to ask if I was okay. The robber was apprehended and his limbs bound by ropes and zipties. But I I didnt speak to those who asked if I was okay. I only stared at my smiling reflection in the blood stained metal the color red so visceral and present in my eyes. I left before the police officers and ambulances arrived, heading straight to my apartment. Once inside I tore the place upside down in search of my dream, the thing I wanted to be, the reason for me existing. Then I found it, the same VHS which held the cheap movie thatd begun this journey of mine twenty two years prior. I sat down on my bed as I bled out onto my white sheets and watched the movie from start to completion, credits and all. With that I confirmed what Id suspected, I was indeed no longer Zokuga Todotsune. That man died when he was stabbed, filling his body was instead the spirit of a samurai, the spirit which hed suppressed so long ago deep inside his soul after being told his dream was impossible. This new man took the name Kenji, spelt with the kanji for swordsman and his last name taken from the movie that started it all. Tatakayaiba, battle blade. With my new name I left my old world behind and entered a new one, I wanted to buy a real Katana but unfortunately they were illegal, if I wanted to I probably could have found one but I decided instead to start with something simple, something Id forge into my own blade, a cheap katana replica with a blade so dull it couldnt cut skin. With this cheap toy sword unable to slice even bread I began my new life. At first I had no survival skills at all, I was unathletic from my years spent in an office chair and I had no idea how to get food or water. I tried to drink from streams but ended up with diarrhea. I tried to hunt animals but was never able to catch them so I turned to berries and mushrooms which also gave me diarrhea. That was the first few years of my life as a Ronin, starving, dehydrated and sick with diarrhea. But my passion never wavered, I challenged those who I came across, thugs, bandits, homeless people, fellow swordsman who ever I met I wanted to fight. Even if I thought I was on my death bed Id still offer a battle. A few times I even tried to challenge Kendo schools Id found on my travels, of course I had no true experience or skill so I was defeated easily each time but I never let that deter me. It only meant I had much more power gain. I think it was around the time I was thirty that things had changed, Id grown strong enough to survive in the wild, and my skills had improved greatly, But even though Id grown strong I still couldnt cut anything, my katana had only grown more weathered and beaten from its usage and I considered finding a new one. But I decided not to, the blade had started with me so Itd end with me. If I threw that blade I might as well have become Zokuga Todotsune again. Shortly after I made that decision my katana began to cut, though the blade was still dull I found it able to slice like a real blade. Not only that but itd gained new abilities. Ones I never knew possible. I grew stronger than I thought I ever could. I could move as fast as the wind blew, I could survive damage that would kill me before without even a scratch and sense things around me without the need to see them directly. It was like something had awakened in me, something magical. As such I decided to test myself, the toughest challenge Ive probably ever faced even to this day. I fought a brown bear which raided my camp. Now as I currently am I could slice one down with a single stroke of my katana but at the time Id only just unlocked my new power. This deathmatch must have lasted over an hour, both of us slicing each other apart without weapons, its claws and my katana. We broke bones and sliced flesh, poured blood and cried tears. Its claw just narrowly grazed my face leaving the two scars still present on my face today. One across my nose and another just ender my left eye. In the end even with half my bones broken and almost all of my blood let out Id proven victorious. I''d bested the strongest beast I knew of in the country, and despite my lethal injuries I survived and grew stronger. So much stronger, realizing this I began to test myself in more ridiculous ways. Id jump into ravines without any way to break my fall, battle hordes of beasts and legions of men. Every time I nearly died I would survive and grow stronger. If I challenged an entire Kendo school I could defeat them either sequentially or concurrently. Whether they wielded a bokken or real blade it didnt matter. I still won. Around the time I was forty Id grown to a point in which no one I met could match me, no beast or man I encountered in my daily life proved a challenge, once again I felt the world begin to lose its color. But right when it seemed like Id come full circle I was told of a place filled with people like me. One which held battles between fighters without anything to gain other than honor and glory. I think the man who told me was some rich politician, Id stolen food from his car and when he tried to shoot me with a pistol. I sliced the barrel of the gun off as soon as he pulled it out. With nothing left to defend himself with, we simply talked about our lives as we ate his food. I told him of my life so far and he told me of his. In the end he explained this underground arena to me, a well known secret in the western coast of Edoland. A place full of people who had the same dilemma I did. I went to the place he told me of and there I found exactly what hed said I would. A small group of people who were the same as me, people who wanted to escape the modern day rat race and embrace the beauty of violence for glory and honor. Though none of our fights went as far as being lethal they were far more gruesome than anything you''d see on TV. For two years I spent everyday with these people pushing myself further than I thought possible everyday. We fought together, talked together, bathed together and ate together. We did nothing but hone our skills until they were as best as they could possibly be. But just like before Id quickly out grow them. Within just two years I reached such a level that none of them could prove a challenge to me. It was like an adult playing with children, to get even some enjoyment out if Id need to hold back so much that I might as well have been fighting with both hands tied behind my back and blind folded with my sword in my mouth. Though they were sad to see me go they understood I no longer had a home with them anymore, that I needed to find a challenge out there in the world to test me. From then on I spent two more years traveling the country of Edoland, by now rumors of me had begun to spread and I did a few interviews, most making fun of me and my way of life but I didnt care. If perhaps someone out there who could pose a challenge to me saw my interview and requested a match Id be happy. But no worthy challenger came, just the same young punks and old wise men who wanted to prove themselves, the same whod been challenging me for years. In the end they all were the same, they bled the same red blood and fell to the ground with the same thud. They cried the same tears and cursed me with the same insults as they took their last breaths. The only thing that changed was my gaze, one of no emotion seeing the fading grey blood drip from their bodies. Only I had changed and the world around me was still as stagnant as it was nearly 20 years ago when Id started my journey. During my travels I stopped at the Shimona waterfall basin and met some strange creatures which offered me Sake, not one to deny an invitation I accepted and the rest is history. This simple rest stop would turn into the greatest challenge for my life, One greater than the brown bear or the knife which started it all. One which began on the 27th of July 2498. Side Story: Kageki Satoshi Pt.2 - Thief Shots rang out as Satoshi hid behind a wooden table. The Sparks of bullets illuminated the air and the smell of gunpowder became suffocating. Get out here ya damn slanty eyed rat! The pharmacist yelled, continuing to fire his shotgun blindly in the room at random. Shit Satoshi sighed as shotgun pellets bounced around him. His plan had been perfect, he''d found the town the Phooka told him of and he''d reached it by nightfall of the same day. Right near the entrance of the town he''d spotted a pharmacy and devised a clever scheme to loot it. He''d soaked an old rag in oil and stuffed it into the cars gas tank, then once a safe distance away he shot a spark of flame at the rag and watched as the car exploded into a burst of flames and panic ensued. The people inside the pharmacy ran out to both see what had happened to try to help calm the situation during which Satoshi snuck into the pharmacy with plans of stealing supplies. However the main pharmacist happened to spot him in the back room and immediately retaliated with lethal force. Do ya have any idea how much money ya taking? The pharmacy screamed, firing more rounds into the room in random directions. Click! Click! When the shotgun had run out of shells he cracked the barrel open to refill it but Satoshi using that short window to his advantage teleported above the man with [Kagepo]. SLASH! Satoshis Katana [Tsubashinai] sliced straight into the pharmacist throat with a splash of blood. He sliced the pharmacist''s throat so deep his head nearly flew from his body. With a thud both Satoshi and the slain man fell to the floor in sync. Tch, I was trying to cut his head off. Satoshi complained as his hand trembled his grip on Tsubashinai weakening. Seeing the splash of blood in the door frame the panic in the streets only grew and an army of police officers mounting horses encircled the building. Weve got ya surrounded boi! Y dont ya just come out nice an ez? A police officer asked over a megaphone. All the other officers waited silently with drawn pistols pointed at the building. The moment they saw Satoshi they''d fill him with lead. this was supposed to be an easy theft and now I have the whole damn town after me. Satoshi clenched Tsubashinai tightly to stop himself from dropping it as his fingers nearly unclasped from the handle. He dripped with sweat and his bottom lip trembled. Come out with your hands up! The police officer yelled over the microphone. So you could kill me? Satoshi scoffed under his breath. His eyes darted around the building looking for any potential escape route he could use, even the smallest thing could prove useful with his [Kagepo]. ! Then he saw it. In the upper corner of the buildings roof was small air vent. One which he could barely squeeze through if he tried. In a flash he teleported under the vent and kicked it open with a rattle, the moment the vent''s shadow was accessible he crossed it. Appearing on the buildings roof top near instantly. [Kagepo], was the most notable technique of the fabled Kageki clan. One of the three clans which stood amongst all others in Edoland for a 1000 years. By using a shadow as a [medium] the Kageki could use the shadow as a bridge between two locations, to those who witnessed it the act was comparable to teleportation. Though Satoshi nor his fellow modern clan members knew how the spell worked exactly they did know it was something they all had the innate talent for. Like a genetic memory carved in their soul from their clans founder [Jima Hirane]. I could fit through after all Satoshi grinned. Though powerful [Kagepo] was limited by the user''s size, if they couldnt fit through a space then they couldnt travel through it with the technique either. Peaking over the edge of the building Satoshi looked down at the police man below. Wondering what he should do next. There! A woman in the crowd screamed upon seeing Satoshis spiky black hair. Tch, bitch! Saotshi hissed, diving off the building and into a bundle of bushes below with a roll. The horse mounted officers quickly rode towards Satoshi who sprinted out of the bushes and b-lined for the forest ahead. Shots rang out behind Satoshi narrowly missing his body as he penetrated the tree line. Murr! A horse cried out from behind. The officer mounting it wielding a large metal baton. The police officer tried to smack Satoshi over the head with the Baton but Satoshi flipped forwards with a cartwheel to avoid the attack. Bouncing off a nearby tree Satoshi then bounced back and kicked the officer off of his horse which he then mounted himself and commanded forwards. He stole me damn horse! The officer cried out with a pained groan as he thrashed on the floor. watching Satoshi fade into the distance. What the hell is this a mule!? Satoshi wondered as the horse ran full speed ahead. I could run faster than this on my own! He yelled softly smacking the horses side with his foot. The horse which was either too old or not used to this amount of exercise panted as it ran ahead. Branches nearly decapitated both it and Satoshi as the forest grew thicker the further into it they went. The yells of the police officers grew quieter as the distance between Satoshi and them grew until they were no longer audible at all. Only the horse''s pants and the wind rung in Satoshis ear. All of that over a few bags of pain pills and antibiotics? Satoshi sighed leaning forwards on the horse and resting his head against its neck. After another few minutes of running the horse came to a stop as the forest cleared out revealing a cliffs ledge. One which overlooked the dark and brooding ocean. A dead end huh. Satoshi muttered, hopping off the horse and inspecting the waters below. He could make out a few jagged rocks at the cliffs bottom but no shore. He chewed on his lip about what to do next when- BANG! The shot was sudden and came from behind. A bullet lodging itself into Satoshis shoulder and throwing him forwards off the cliff face. "Ack!" Satoshi grunted in pain as he fell through the air down to the ocean and jagged rocks below. "Damnit!" He growled seeing the rocks come closer and closer to his person. Theres only one way I can survive this!" He thought. But will I be able to do it? And if I manage to and survive will my fate be worst then having died?! Gritting his teeth, Satoshi activated both his observation and enhancement to the max at the same time. Observing the area around him he mapped out a plan of action in his head which would allow him to avoid the spikes and projected that before him. When he came five meters above the rock exactly he''d flip backwards and in the time it took for him to so he''d only be a single meter above the rock. He''d then kick off it with legs and force himself out of harms way into the cold water below. It was a simple plan but also extremely dangerous, the possibility of it occurring exactly as Satoshi had envisioned was one to one billion being liberal with the odds. He needed to make sure he had every single second and motion mapped out in his head to the finest detail. If he left even a fraction of a second unplanned he''d fail. With his course of actions imprinted into his brain and using both Observation and Enhancement to their max potential he projected his plan into reality. Using his plan as a guide his body acted without thinking. The moment he was five meters above the rock he flipped backwards, once he''d flipped around he was only a single meter above the rock and without a second of pause he kicked off from the rock as he came down upon it. Throwing him nearly another two meters forwards and down into the freezing cold waters below. "!" As the projection ended Satoshi sprayed blood from his nose and eyes, the most painful migraine imaginable graced his brain which swelled up and began to bleed from the immense stress put onto it from the technique he''d used. [Zenkeidou] a technique equally as dangerous as powerful. When used it pushes your entire body to it''s limits. Your brain, nervous system, muscles, blood vessels, sensory organs and ligament all follow the exact path you projected without fail. The path once cast into reality was unchangeable and set in motion unless your body gave out and broke apart mid motion. If done incorrectly you could seal you fate into a certain death by walking right into a fatal situation. Satoshi struggled to breathe as he was pulled down into the freezing cold ocean by the tide. The water around him dyed red from blood. Move move move! Satoshi cried internally, his body was frozen, paralyzed and burning with pain. Did that little of a motion fry my brain!? Did my nervous system die? Did my muscles rip themselves apart beyond the point of being operable!? As Satoshi contemplated these things the tide quickly pulled him further under. The air in his lungs was running low and his eyes blurred from both the blood, stress and oxygen deprivation. Move! He screamed as hard as he could, trying to force his body to move, he didnt care if it was impossible, he didn''t care if his muscles were ripped apart or his nervous system was torn to shreds. He pushed himself as hard as he could, his will burning violently and aura blasting into the atmosphere. "!" With all of that he could just barley move, only enough to grab onto a large rock and pull himself out of the water. Hack, Hack! He coughed, blood and water pouring from his mouth. He was in horrible pain, his muscles probably were torn apart and his nervous system was extremely stressed. [Zenkeidou] is a technique not even all of the God Pillars can use effectively and without extreme damage to their body. The fact that Satoshi managed to do the little he did was a miracle in itself. But that didnt mean the damage wasnt severe. He pulled himself completely out of the water with ragged trembling breaths and laid on his back on the smooth stone floor staring up at the ceiling above him. A stalagmite covered rocky roof with bat guano and water dripping from it. A cave? Satoshi asked aloud looking around with his eyes, though he couldnt move his head he could see the cave was very spacious and large. Wide enough to fit two school buses and tall enough that you couldnt reach the top with a standard latter. Yes, this is a cave. Answered a raspy voice from behind Satoshi. ! Reflexively Satoshi tried to jump up and confront the voice''s source but he was unable to, his body was frozen in place as the voice''s owner grew closer and closer to him with sopping wet footsteps. Tis the cave known as [Newgate Cove]." the voice''s owner said, coming into view above Satoshi. He was a rugged old man with long dirty and matted gray hair, His teeth rotting yellow and white skin dyed brown from all the dirt caked on it. He wore nothing but a large open coat made of rags in a Frankenstein like pattern and a pair of dirty yellow underwear. Who are you!? Satoshi yelled out, his voice commanding and powerful despite the state of his physical body. Im Clemente Belmire, or at least thats the name I was given. Nobody has called me that in a long long time. I havent seen a man in a long time either. Oh, I think it was a good thirteen years ago I last did ya know. The man rambled in a thick accent. Dont lay a finger on me! Satoshi screamed as Clemente reached down to touch him. Oh? Aren''tchya sick me boi? That was a big fall, yes it was. Clemente frowned, wiping his nose with his coat. Where is this place? Where Am I and who are you!? Satoshi yelled. Oh my, youre a mean lil fella. Clemente flinched, But I already told ya who I am, its rude for you to not do the same. He said. Where am I!? I said youre in [Newgate Cove] home of the cannibals." At that sentence Satoshi felt a chill run down his spine, he was paralyzed unable to move and in an immense amount of pain. Not only that but was now stuck in a cannibal cave with a crazy homeless guy who hadnt seen a person in thirteen years? Hohoho, would ya look at ya face, dont wurry me boi Im not who the cave was named after. Thatd be Calliebell Newgate, the cannibal of Neverland. Clemente said as he grabbed Satoshi by the shoulders. Satoshi tried to bite the man''s forearm but Clemented pulled it away just in time. A real feisty one arent cha! Clemente sighed, Im tryna help ya boi, ya look sick! Dont touch me, I can move on my own. Satoshi grumbled, straining to move, he was able to force himself upwards and shakily stand to his feet, though his knees were ready to buckle any second. Wontcha look at that! Youre a tough lil boi arencha ya! Clemente laughed. Dont mock me- Before Satoshi could finish his sentence he collapsed forwards, his knees bending to each side unable to support his weight. Easy does it now! Clemente said, catching Satoshi as he fell. Satoshi fell fast first into the stomach of the dirty man, his matted gray body hair tickling Satoshi''s face. A blood vessel nearly burst on Satoshis forehead as anger filled him. Easy now, lets go to the fire. Clemente hummed, clasping his long skinny and gnarled fingers around Satoshis shoulders. His nails, which were green and overgrown, dug into Satoshis skin, nearly drawing blood. Satoshi tried to speak but he couldnt, he was drained of energy completely. How humiliating these past few days have been for me He thought before losing consciousness. # # # Satoshi opened his eyes to the sound of a crackling fire, the nearly nude homeless man sat before him at the opposite end of the fire wearing nothing but his yellow stained underwear. Satoshi looked down and saw the filthy coat the man had been wearing was now wrapped around him. The years of dirt and dried snot stained it with white patches. Yur awake now are you? Clement asked. Satoshi didnt respond; he only ripped the filthy coat off his body and stood to his feet in a clean and quick motion. Calm, down me lad. Im not going to hurt ya. Clemente frowned. Satoshi looked around the cave quickly searching for any other signs of life but sensed nothing but a few odd bats on the roof and perhaps a rat or two behind a rock. [Kageyakuzou: Shadow Storage] Reaching into the wall''s shadow behind him Satoshi pulled out a bundle of items, a water bottle, two white pill bags and a calorie dense bar. What thu? Hawdya do that lad? Clement yelled in surprise. With a frown Satoshi pulled a second bar out from within his shadow and tossed it to Clement. Your reward. He said coldly. His sense of debt removed Satoshi sat back down on the rocky floor and tore open the two pill bags. Inside of them were different types of medication, one a painkiller and the other an antibiotic, throwing a handful of these pills into his mouth he washed them down with the cold water bottle. Ive never seen anything like that before Clement said in disbelief. Both he and Satoshi opened their Calorie Dense bars and began to eat them. Clement struggled to bite into his but Satoshis powerful jaw muscles easily crunched the bar into dust which he swallowed. It tasted absolutely disgusting, like eating a mixture of salt and chalk yet he without complaint devoured the whole thing in three bites. Youre a strange one you are. Clement frowned, breaking his bar into smaller pieces by smashing it against the floor a few times. Do you live here? Satoshi asked as he finished his water bottle. Yes this is my home, it is.. Clement answered. How often do you have visitors? I haven''t seen another human in over 13 long lonely years. Why? Is this place too remote or do you avoid people when they come here? Because this place is haunted, the townsfolk dont dare come within the caves'' line of sight. Satoshi didnt respond, he simply stared at Clement through the fire debating what his next action would be. If this place is truly as remote as he says then I should stay and use this as my camp. I have enough food, water and medicine to last me that long without issue. That is as long as this thing doesn''t pester me for my resources. Itd be best to kill him now to remove any potential threat but I dont think Id be able to do it efficiently as I am now. My shoulders are nearly stiff and my legs are shaking from my own weight. So Ill spare him for now. He might also prove useful in the future Then Ill be staying here for a week to heal. Satoshi said, wiping his mouth. Is that so!? Clemente clapped. Its been ages since I last had a guest! If I had to guess its been well never! He laughed. However Satoshi didnt join in his laughter or applause; he instead rolled the opposite side of Clement and fell back asleep. Hey, wait a minute! Clemente growled and reached for Satoshi, Its rude to ignore the master of the house- Clemente was silenced by the end of Tsubashinai pressing against his throat. Clementes eyes widened and his dilated pupils quivered in pure terror. Dont touch me. Satoshi growled, his aura was thick enough to knock Clement to his ass and then back some. Im sorry! I just got a little excited! Clemente yelped. ... Satoshi didnt respond; he simply faced away from Clemete resting his head on his hand as he laid on his side. Im surprised you wanted to stay here even after hearing how its haunted Clemente muttered picking at his nails. ... This is an infamous place afte rall, but seeing as youre not from around here I presume you must not be affected by the stigma. ... Interested are you interested? Well Ill tell you that tale of this cave. Clemente hummed. Though Clemente couldnt see Satoshis face, it was certainly one of annoyance. His lips curved downwards into a frown and his eyes narrowed in displeasure.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Wonderful! Where do I begin? Clement laughed. # # # The year was 2100, or that is at least what''s reported to be the time in which this horrid tale occurred. During that time Neverland was a vastly different country to what it is now, the Verous Union was but the Verous Kingdom and Neverland the Clover Kingdom. The Verous Kingdom sought to expand to the north, at first they took the isles which lined the lower half of the Vulracious Empires tail. Unclaimed savage lands unfit for life but rich in ore. After draining these islands dry and to no one''s surprise the Verous Kingdom quickly set its eyes upon the Clover Kingdom and Borealia. And thus began a long and horrid centuries long war. It was near the end of this war that this story takes place. In the town of Cheshire, there was a lumberjack. A tall and powerful man said to hack down over thirty trees a day! This man was the son of a rather rich black smith, the Newgate family he belonged to. This lumberjack named Callibell Black Newgate was the talk of the town, all women wanted to marry him and all the men envied him. As the war began to end and the desperation grew fiercer the deforestation increased rapidly. The men needed to go further and further into the woods as the trees retreated back into the mountains. But the forest doesn''t take too kindly to being chopped down. No, the nasty critters which call the forest home grew angry, their rage surmounting to a nasty potion. One they hid in a red mushroom, the common red toothed mushroom. On this toadstool grew a mold, a thick green mold covered in hairs and teeth. It was this mold that poisoned Callibell. He went off into the forest for a day''s honest work, deeper than normal as the trees grew larger the further you ventured into the valley of the black mist. It was here that he breathed in the horrid beast, the sickness created by the critters'' anger. The mold is called the Devil''s Blood and the disease he contracted, I.C.D. or Impulsive Consumption Disorder. For dinner that night he ate an extra plate, though his family thought none of it as hed been working harder their concern grew as the next day he ate three. By the end of the week he was eating enough food to feed the entire household. His hunger was insatiable and drove him to madness, he couldnt work as he would eat every single frog, lizard, bird or bug that crossed his path. After he finished eating them all hed begin to eat the leaves and tree bark. His father sent him away to the doctors where they were unsure of what to do with his appetite. No matter how much the hospital fed him he was never full, he would eat until he vomited and then hed eat that too. His mind slipped as the hunger consumed him. He began to drink the blood let from patients and the corpses in the morgue. But none of this deterred the staff, no it wasnt until he committed a crime too cruel to imagine that they turned their back on him. A newborn child disappeared from the hospital overnight. No search turned up any results and no person had seen the child gone missing. That is until Callibell excreted a baby''s tunic. The whole hospital chased him from the building, swords, spears, guns, torches, pitch forks. They had armed themselves for a massacre, theyd kill Callibell and then cut him up and burn his body. Hed commit a crime deemed unforgivable by God himself. He ran through the forest and until coming to the cliff of a mountain. Once seeing his dead end and the mob behind him he took the lesser of the evils and plunged into the waters below. It was this very cave he washed into that night, cold, naked, and injured, the only thing he wasnt was hungry. The flesh of a human had satiated him. But not for long, after a full day the hunger resumed and ate every fish, crab, bug, bat and bird which he found inside this cave and in the sands outside. You see during the day when the tide dies down a small strip of land can be walked upon, which leads up into the forest and from there the paths which lead to villages. It was these paths that hed attack his victims on. Hed hide out as the sun began to set and travelers grew tired. Hed spear the man and force the women to become his. Hed drag both to his cave and eat the flesh of the man and commit horrible crimes on the widow. Ya see I.C.D is a strange disease one which you can gain from only two ways, you either breathe in the mist from the devils mold infected with bacteria or you receive it through sexual transmission. As such the diseases also infected those who contracted with with heighted sexual hormones. Making them want to have sex and spread the disease more and prolong it''s existence! The woman would quickly fall into the state of madness herself and become his wife, shed joined him in his hunts and as the years passed on his harem grew. Children and grandchildren were born to their parents and their own brothers and sisters. For 25 years this occurred, Callibell grew his horrid clan of cannibals in this very cave. One day however he grew too greedy. Hed normally avoid large caravans and noblemen. However a Golden staff had caught his eye and the plumpness of the noble woman''s pregnant belly made his stomach grumble. He leapt at them with an attack but was foiled by their guard. A knight trained in the way of the Wolf Fangs sword who easily sliced Callibells arm off of his body before he even knew what happened. Callibell fled back into the wild and to his cave but he left a trail of blood. The noblemen told the lands Baron of their tale and he sent his greatest knights and hounds to kill the horrid demon stalking the path. The hounds quickly found the blood trail and took the envoy to the cave which they raided without mercy. In total they drug out thirty three people. From Men to young children and even babies. The latest generation was horribly deformed and looked more like beasts than humans. Callibell and his family were captured and brought back to the Baron who sentenced them to death. The men were tied to posts, their tongues cut out, genitals removed and then flayed alive. The women were impaled on iron rods covered in flammable oil, the rod entering their anus and exiting their mouth. They were lit on fire and their ashes thrown to sea. The children were fed to dogs and the babies thrown into fire. Because of their painful horrible deaths the Callibell clan stayed on this planet as vengeful spirits, this cave acting as their anchor to this world. Where they hide during the day before leaving to vanish people at night. No one dares come near this cave for its said theyll be eaten by the spirits which call it home. # # # Satoshis brows knitted and his mouth curled downwards into a perfect upside U like shape. Hed been unable to fall asleep because of the man''s ramblings and his patience had nearly expired. His sickening tale being not being most pleasant of bed times stories. Thats the tale of this cave it is. Clement sighed. But I dunno know if its true, in my time living here Ive never seen a ghost or ghoul. Not a single noise or shadow that''s not explained has occurred. Theres no ghosts here. Satoshi said. What makes you say that so confidently, my boy? Clement asked. Because if there was Id have killed them, now be silent before I kill you too. Satoshi sighed. ... Clemente sighed and he too fell asleep shortly after. # # # Whatre you doing my lad? Clemente asked as he awoke to find Satoshi pouring sweat. Exercising. Satoshi answered, blood trickled from his nose and his body shook as sweat fell into a pool below him. So far hed done 3000 diamond pushups, with another two thousand hed have met his current quota. When he was twenty he could easily do ten thousand in three hours, his lack of training had gotten him to the point where he was now weak and the only solution was to resume where hed left off. Youre injured me lad, are you sure its okay to be doing such things? Clement frowned. Satoshi didnt respond; he only continued to exercise, Blood dripped down his chin into the pool of sweat below. The pain meds were working wonders for his body, the [Zenkeidou] had done considerable damage to not only his brain but his nervous system and muscles yet here he was able to exercise somewhat efficiently. When most people begin to exercise they believe that working out for hours a day everyday with no rest is the correct regimen, theyll work until they drop and then get back up and keep trying. This has mainly been perpetuated by cartoons, books and movies but in reality exercising for less time and less often is actually more beneficial. Harder exercises less often in mix with a good diet is the key to strength and health. By working yourself to the point of exhaustion every day without pause is to ruin your body. However, to those whove awakened their ability to use magic, these restrictions vanish. To break yourself is the goal, because your willpower will force you to come back even stronger than before. The Kageki clan specialized in this phenomena, they used it to its utmost limits in order to quickly build their strength and Satoshi utilized it to its fullest extent. But no amount of exercising alone will compare to the growth in battle He frowned. And this is true, magic grows most when being used, for someone like Satoshi who focuses on combat his strength grows in the heat of a battle. No person''s soul is born greater than another''s, at least not normally. People can be born with naturally larger mana pools or aura to mana conversion rates but even those with the worst genetics can train themselves to increase these things. There is no such thing as strong magic, only strong people who use magic, as such it was important for Satoshi to get stronger to return to how he was before "Yer a strange one lad." Clemente sighed. # # # Whore you Clemente? Satoshi asked, crunching the cold plastic bottle in his hand. So you finally say me name? Clemente hummed with a goofy smile. Satoshi frowned at the comment and narrowed his eyes. Im only joking me lad! Dont get angry at me! Clement corrected, waving his hands through the air. ... Well, Satoshi lad, If Im being honest I dunno why Im here. ? Satoshi tilted his head at the unclear answer. At one point I was a normal man I was. But I was framed for a murder Id never did. ... I was chased from my home and washed up here. As a lad Id play in this here cave so I knew that I could live in it safely. ... It was like the cave had chosen me ya know. Clemente finished his warm smile. ... Satoshi brood over his choice of words, a strange feeling ticking his spine, hed only known the man for a little over a week and while hed been nothing but pleasant if not maybe too friendly so far Satoshi could not help but feel a hint of unease. Is that so # # # Rain poured outside the cave, the high tides frothing with salty bubbles as it slapped the rocks. The fog was so thick that you wouldnt be able to view your hand fully if youd stuck it out before you. Itd been a week and a half since Satoshi had begun to live in the cave, his unease around Clemente not lessening in the least. In Fact it only grew, a strange miasma had begun to spread around Clemente. Something different from his aura, an alien presence. Though it wasnt enough for Satoshi to be worried, he still kept his eye on the man''s aura as he played with a small red crab hed caught out of the corner of his eye. He couldnt see his figure but he could see the miasma and aura running around him. Ouch ya bastard! Clemente yelped as the crab pinched his finger bloody. With a flick of his middle finger he sent the crab back into the cold ocean letting it be dragged away under the surface. Satoshi lad, how do you heal yaself so fast? Clemente asked, turning to Satoshi who stood underneath a pile of his own holding himself up in a handstand. Its impossible for you. He answered not paying much attention to Clemente who sucked on his bloody finger. Is it that strange witchcraft youve bin doin? If thats what this country calls it then yes thatd be correct. Now leave me alone. I don''t care to entertain this conversation further. Clemente frowned and let out a sigh as he continued to fish in the water with his bare hands. Hoping to catch whatever unfortunate creature caught in a strong tide. Witch Craft Satoshi repeated in his head. Thinking back on it I do believe the main magical organizations in Neverland are Witches, the Witch Gang or something We had a passive agreement with them I think. As long as we didnt take a hit on their members they wouldn''t interfere with our work inside the country. As Satoshi pondered these thoughts he switched positions. Flopping forwards and using his arms as anchors to support his weight he lifted up his back legs keeping them straight and in the air at 90 degree angle. His two arms supporting his whole body weight. Veins popping out across his sweating quivering muscles. In Edoland Magic had various names, all with slightly different meanings and spelling but all referring to the same thing. Satoshis clan called Magic [g: Kijutsu] meaning Spirit Technique roughly. Though even that name was exactly correct as to what magic was. Magic was not truly magic, it didnt create something out of nothing, like a lightbulb makes light from electricity Magic uses your soul to work. True magic was to create something out of nothing, only a few items in the world could do such a thing, and they were highly sought after. Satoshi however didnt care for these items, what''s the fun in playing a game youre always going to win? It feels best to win everything through your own talent. Thats the mindset of the man named Satoshi Kagkei. Ill find Kanko and Ill kill him, thats how Ill get my spirit back. Satoshi muttered, flipping to his feet with a sigh. Though if it wasnt for the Venom at the time I could have clobbered him in seconds It really was just a poor collection of circumstances for me. But that isnt an excuse, even when sick and weak for me to lose to someone like him is a disgrace. Ill regain said grace by bathing in his blood. As Satoshi pondered these thoughts with a smile, Clemente stared at his vague outline through the fog, his expression one of hunger and not the kind food satiates. # # # I hate you. The words assaulted Satoshis heart, ripping it apart and spitting on the remains. If only you were never born if only Id gotten rid of you B-but if you dont love me who will? Satoshi wondered, biting his tongue as the thin feminine hands around his small neck tightening their grip. Its all your fault that Im like this I was a star, everyone wanted me. I had endless possibilities with my life. But you just had to ruin it. Satoshi could no longer breathe, the hands constricting his windpipe, he didnt fight back he just took the abuse. How could he fight back against them? I hate you! The hands constricted tighter to the point there was a popping noise which echoed throughout the small wooden shack. Satoshi could only stare up at his attacker with pitiful eyes, the lost and confused eyes of a child. And what reflected in those eyes was the image of his crying mother. Please, dont leave me He thought as his consciousness faded. # # # SLASH! Blood sprayed throughout the cave, the sound of flesh ripping was disgusting enough to make someone vomit. Like ripping hairs from a wet carpet. A-and Id only just barely put my hands on you Clemente grumbled nervously as he cradled the stump where his arm and hand once were. Ill permit you one excuse before I cut you down, use it wisely. Satoshi said, his eyes stone cold as he jumped to his feet. Tsubashinai in hand dripping down from the blade. Arent you nice to give me an excuse after already cutting my arm off. I am, aren''t I? Ill give you ten seconds, keep it under ten words. Satoshi hummed, raising his right brow and squinting his left eye. Hunger, hunger, I want to eat you. The voices won''t stop, I need to eat you. Clemente groaned as he clenched his teeth against one another. Thats your reason? I can understand eating a cadaver when lost without food. Ive done so myself. However theres plenty of food around us. But they dont fill it. The void, it started when you came here the voices of hunger, No matter what I do they wont go away! Clemente screamed in a pained voice. ... Satoshi inspected the strange ominous glow around him which had grown significantly overnight. I couldnt tell before this but it looks like hes been cursed. No actually hes possessed, a curse wouldnt manifest itself like that. The possession isnt complete, it''s still manifesting itself hence why hes only attacked me now. He also said it didnt start until I showed up? I must have fulfilled the conditions for the possession to begin. You cant eat what doesnt exist. But now the question is who this guy is being possessed by and if I kill him will the thing move onto me? Satoshi mulled over these thoughts in an instant, his experience greatly helping him understand the situation and come up with multiple different scenarios. Clemente is exposed in all ways, he has no defense at all. The thing possessing him is either focusing all of its energy on sealing his soul or it wants me to attack him so another one if its hypothetical condition is fulfilled I- I just cant take Satoshi Lad, dont hate me! Clemente cried out his head dripping in tears and mouth watering in gluttony. He dashed forwards toward Satoshi in a crude and sloppy sprint, no form or power. Like an old man trying to run as fast as he could with his weak and old body. SLASH! Clemente fell to the floor with a guttural scream as his ankles seared with a burning hot pain. Blood pooling around them. Satoshi stood above Clemente Tsubashi dripping with fresh blood from slicing Clements Achilles heels. Ill immobilize him first, then find out what this thing possessing him is. Satoshi Lad, forgive me please! I just need a taste, a finger will do, just give me something! Clemente cried his teeth clashing against one another as he spoke. CRACK! Satoshi smacked the back end of the Katanas blade into Clementes neck. Clementes eyes spun around in his head like thrown dice before he fell unconscious, drool spilling from his open mouth. ... Satoshi watched Clemente gasp for his breath as he laid there. The strange aura from before not changing in the slightest as it slithered across him. If I kill him theres a chance it tries to possess me, something I want to avoid as best as possible. So it looks like the only thing I can do is exorcize it and then destroy it. But can I actually exorcize it? The Kageki were assassins, so I was only taught how to fight magic users. This is more in line with the Hojo. Maybe I could use one of the [ʽ: Sanbujiki] techniques Satoshi thought, rubbing his chin as Clemente heaved unconsciously on the floor. The [ʽ: Sanbujiki] translated roughly as Three fighting styles was the culmination of the Edolands 3 big clans general combat techniques combined into a single style. Each clan brought in their own personal flavor of techniques making it a diverse yet single and coherent style. However said techniques were mostly basic and meant to be built upon by the individual. Satoshis Father Kageki Dou for example was a master of the [لŹ:Shoudounaguru] technique, a very rigid one inch punch which uses every muscle in your body at once to perform. However his father had perfected it to the point that he could rip someone''s heart out of their chest without destroying it or getting a speck of blood on his hand. Satoshi having been forced to live on his own for the majority of his life never had a chance to perfect any [ʽ: Sanbujiki] techniques. He only used and built upon what he needed to survive. As such the general Anti Curse technique of the Sanbujiki style [{: Fujubiyoui] might not be able to Exorcizing the thing which has latched itself onto Clemente. Not to mention if Curses themselves are the same as possessions which breaks down into semantics of what kind of curse it was and how it was applied. Something which Satoshi didnt feel the need to break down much further. If it didnt work it didnt work and hed find another solution that was the end of it. Pointing his open palm down at Clementes back he focused his aura into his hand and began to generate mana. The mana twisted and turned, tying knots out of its many threads and flows until it congealed into a single ball which shot out at Clementes back. [{: Fujubiyoui!] A blast of mana filled the cave sending tremors through its rock wall, Clemente thrashed on the ground as the thing which attached itself to him thrived in great pain, its grip on the man''s body being pried of slowly like gripping fingers peeled from a surface. ! An indescribable cry rang out through the cave as the thing was successfully pried from the body of Clemente. Seeking the closest form of life it quickly grabbed Satoshi by the leg and began to crawl up him undulating like a slug would. Flexing his aura Satoshi repelled the thing which fell to the floor writhing as it died out, Satoshi still couldnt define what it was but now he was thinking it was a Ghost which forms a curse as a binding to its host. It had infected Clemente long ago and waited until Satoshi appeared for its conditions to activate. Its probably related to that cannibal story he ranted about. Satoshi thought as he flipped Tsubashinai up in the air and brought it down onto the thing, splitting it half and killing it with another flash of aura. ... He watched the thing let out its final burst of energy as it died, reaching out to him in a last vain effort to survive just a bit longer. However that chance would not come and it faded into bits of Mana which were absorbed into the cave. Surely this place would at one point become a dungeon, surely the mana which had just been absorbed by the cave along with the Kami rich air and legends about the cave would eventually create a hellscape fit for a cannibal to live, But that was not Satoshis problem. His current problem was the man who lay on the ground unconscious and Achilles tendons ripped to shred beyond natural healing. ... Satoshi was flabbergasted that he was debating what to do with the man. Of course he should kill him. He was a witness to Satoshis existence and survival, he was now destined to a wheelchair for the rest of his life, he tried to kill Satoshi and he was a random old man. This is the logic of Kageki Satoshi yet this is not what he initially thought to do. No, his initial thought was where should I drop him off before fleeing the country back to Edoland. That single line of thought both confused and angered Satoshi, that was not what he should be thinking, that was not the kind of person he was. Those were the thoughts of Kageki Kosei, but Kosei no longer existed, only Satoshi did. So why then did he think of helping this man Clemente. Chewing on his lip as he turned the gears in his head he couldn''t; help but be dumbfounded, the choice was obvious. He would kill Clemente of course he would. Why wouldnt he? If he left Clemente alive that would expose his weakness and presence. As such he would kill him and leave absolutely nothing of him in this country. Bringing Tsubashinai overhead he brought it down onto Clemente''s neck, slicing into his flesh and drawing blood. However he only managed to slice the first few layers of skin, no more then being sliced open by a branch in the forest would before he stopped his hand trembling. ... His hand shook in a rage at his own weakness. He threw Tsubashinai like a spear into the stone wall of the cave, piercing it all the way down to the handle. With a roar of rage he leapt at the wall smashing his fist into it and smashing through the rock and creating a tremor, bits of gunk and rock falling down from the cave''s top and crashing to the floor. Damnit damnit damnit! With more curses Satoshi continued to pound his fists against the rock wall expanding its total size considerably. Its his fault! Its that damn Kankos! Its because of him that Im like this! Its because I lost to him that Ive lost it! Ive lost my spirit! The image of the unkillable boy seared itself into Satoshis mind, his childish face and piercing blue dead eyes filling his vision. He continued to destroy the cave as he vented his frustration, smashing into the wall with his fists, kicking through rocks with his bare foot and letting out the cries of a beast he only stopped once hed tired himself out. The cave had grown roughly 1.5 times in size from Satoshis fit of anger, His fists imprinted deep into the walls and the floor was littered with fractured rocks. I need to kill him! I need to kill Kanko only then will I be able to save myself from this, only then will be Satoshi once more! With that final thought Satoshi collapsed backwards onto the rocky floor of the cave heaving every breath of damp moldy air. His eyes closed as exhaustion took over. Chapter 56: July 27th - Quality Of A Captain Nordon dove behind an alley wall right as three gunshots rang out. If hed been only a second later hed be dead. The shots were sudden and quiet, likely from a silencer. The only thing which warned him of his life being in danger was his observation flashing red. Shit I missed Jenku sighed with a frown, she reloaded her sniper rifle and continued to aim it at the wall where Nordon had dove behind in case he tried to peek out from it. With her spell [һ: One In Three] every bullet she shot conjured two others, a three in one shot. Though simple it was highly effective. Keep your rifle positioned. A voice came in from the ear piece in Jenkus ear. Got it, Itadori. Jenku answered keeping her scope focused on the wall. ? ? ? ? ? ? Itadori Ichido stood about two buildings away from Jenku staring down at Nordon through a broken window. Hinas radio range is only a single kilometer so we cant stray too far from here. Otherwise hell be able to tap into our earpieces and read our signals Though Itadori made sure to keep his distance from Nordon he was still in close enough range to jump into action if needed. However he wanted to avoid that as much as possible since he wasnt particularly skilled in hand to hand combat. His spell [Different Face Same Day] made it to where his face eluded people''s memory with only his actions remaining. As such he was far more suited to sneak attacks followed by hiding in crowds. Not even cameras or Photographs were able to register his face so he was the silent killer. However if he was to fight someone in a one on one or even two on one format itd be quite obvious who the culprit was even if you couldnt remember their face. As such his action was saved for the last possible moment, when either their plans up to that point had failed or he could swoop in for the killing blow. Being a member of Domushis Joshin Elite Four he was too valuable to throw away, a role which would instead be given to lower ranking Yakuza in wait. Phase two. Itdaori said into the ear pierce and snapping his fingers. ? ? ? ? ? ? From the buildings above Nordon crashed down two large men, both swollen with muscle and eyes glazed over. As soon as they had appeared they began to attack Nordon with a volley of punches. Despite Nordons seemingly lanky body he was able to keep pace with the large men''s attacks and even counter them. Seeing an opening in one of their forms he swung his leg into one of the men''s heads which exploded like a grape into a puff of dust, their entire body breaking apart like gas thereafter. Golems which have a high attack power but low durability. Nordon thought, sensing an attack coming at him from behind. Ducking down to dodge the attack he kicked his leg behind him and smashed it into the second golems knee snapping it backwards at the joint. As the golem crumbled under their broken leg Nordon spun around and smashed his elbow into the back of its head destroying it. Looking to the side he saw a clear path into a building which he took, crashing through the window with a roll across the floor he jumped to his feet. [Little Helper!] At the spell''s activation a small Buraku doll familiar appeared next to Nordon awaiting its command. Are there any radio signals? He asked. [Cannot scan due to interference] the doll answered, its voice and tone similar to an answering machine. So theres more than just one or two of them, blocking the radio signals proves it. Unless youre on their white list you probably cant access the channel they''re speaking on. But there has to be a range to it with the spells user acting as the center. For it to block out all radio transmitters completely itd have to have a small range. Maybe a single Kilometer at most. But I doubt Ill be able to break through the range, they probably have a perimeter set up right outside the range to intercept any escape attempts. Nordon thought with a frown. But Ill activate my [Signal] just in case theres a gap in that technique !? Just then his observation flashed red and he spun around while jumping backwards, a man holding a knife materializing before him. Wow youre good! The man scoffed seeing Nordon evade being stabbed. He was invisible!? Even his aura itself disappeared, but with such a powerful effect he probably only used it for a few seconds. [Little Helper: Passive Arrest!] [Target Acquired] the doll said aloud. It opened its mouth and from it shot out a chain which nearly wrapped around the man who vanished just before it reached him. ! Nordon immediately strained his ears and observation when the man disappeared in an attempt to find any presence but hed vanished completely. He can erase himself completely. But there has to be a heavy drawback for such a strong spell. Since he materialized before attacking me I doubt he can interact with the outside world while invisible and it probably has a very short time limit. He also probably cant turn anyone else invisible. If he could then there was no reason for him not bringing a whole gang with him to attack me right now. Meaning hes a one trick pony. Once you know what to expect hes useless. But Im less worried about him and more the fact that he was able to appear and vanish so quickly, they must have a spatial manipulator teleporting people in and out ? ? ? ? ? ? No good Itadori. A voice came in over the ear piece. Whaddya mean its no good Kawagi? Itadori barked back. He sensed me as soon as I materialized, I couldnt even knick him with the knife. Kawagi answered. Tch, looks like were moving closer to me having to do something. Itadori complained, rubbing his forehead. Chosuke, Rintarou, Kenichi youre next! He said, snapping his fingers. ? ? ? ? ? ? Nordon hadnt moved from where he was standing, instead he considered his options before rushing into any potential mistakes. If I go into a more public space Ill have more room to maneuver around but theres the chance of civilians being brought into the crossfire. Not only that but with how far theyve gone already I doubt the Toumeikan are above using hostages. He thought, clenching his fist. ! Just then he sensed something coming for him from his left and rolled to the floor with a summersault avoiding an incoming projectile. What flew over head appeared to be a fist sized chunk of metal which crashed into the wall before him with a bang, sending cracks up the concrete. Shit I missed. A voice said from behind Nordon who spun around. What stood there were two men, one short with crazy round eyes and curly red hair styled like a mohawk. The other a tall and lanky man with a heavily scarred face and a dark purple pompadour. [Target Acquired: Bugiwara Chosuke and Mikani Rintarou. Multiple warrants out for their arrest.] Little Helper said upon seeing them men. Freaky! Chosuke hummed, black smoke coming from his mouth. It just makes me wanna kill it more! Opening his mouth up what looked to be the barrel of a cannon grew from the depths of his gut and up into his throat. BANG! With a flash of light a cannon ball flew at Little Helper smashing into it with an explosion. [Requirements Met Activating Stun Gun] Little Helper said as the smoke cleared, not a scratch on it. Lousy shot. Rintarou huffed leaping at Nordon with a wakizashi short blade in hand. [Little Helper: Stun Gun!] Nordon lifted his arms up and inside his hands was a newly conjured desert eagle like pistol which he shot a single bright green bullet from. ! The bullet flew right into Rintarous stomach with a flash of light. What the hell!? Rintarou coughed as he slammed to the floor with a thud. I- I cant move! He yelled at Chosuke. Youre paralyzed for the next sixty minutes so stay quiet till I finish this up. Nordon said aiming the gun at Chosuke next, Wow! This isn''t funny, Itadori! Chosuke cried out, smoke still coming from his mouth, this time darker than before. He must have a cool down period on his spell, I imagine it overheats his body quickly so he cant use it in quick succession yet he did anyways. Theyre clearly sending quantity over quality in hopes to overwhelm me so my ultimate defeat is less risky. They dont want to risk anyone important being arrested after all. Coming through! A gravelly voice called out from behind Nordon. !? Nordon spun around at the voice just in time to see a hulking man smash through the already cracked concrete wall behind him and straight into his body. Gah! Nordon wheezed as he was thrown forwards, smashing through a wall and rolling across the floor. He broke my arm and two ribs. He thought, jumping to his feet. Ill kill you Nordon! The large man yelled, his face warped into a wide crooked smile. He was tall and thick with oversized arms and hands as well long brown curly hair which peaked out from the black ski mask that covered the top half of his face. [Kinnoji Kenichi, escaped convict responsible for multiple murders and assaults with killing intent] Little Helper said scanning the large man over. Interesting! But Im not a fan of complicated spells! Kenichi laughed, flexing his arms and back. Get lost Chosuke, Ill take care of it from here! He yelled behind him. No way! Im not gonna let you take all the glory! Chosuke argued. I said get lost! Kenichi roared, swinging shi hips around and smashing his fist into Chosuke. BLARGH! Chosuke was thrown backwards vomiting his own organs out with a streak of red. He crashed to the floor with a shiver as his lungs tried to inflate with air after collapsing in on themselves. You are a savage. Nordon growled, raising his [Stun Gun] and pointing it at Kenichi. ! Right before Nordon pulled the trigger Kenichi dug his hand into the ground, ripping up a chunk of concrete which he flung into the air. The two remaining bullets from Nordons stun gun smashed into the rubble with a crackle, fizzling out after missing their target. Tch. Nordon grunted jumping backwards as Kenichi continued to charge him. As per the conditions for [Little Helper: Stun Gun] I can only activate the spell in self defense after me or [Little Helper] have been attacked directly, now that I spent my three bullets Ill need to wait for him to hit me to activate it again. But if I do let him get a hit on me Ill be crippled after and hell kill me before I can heal [Little Helper: Pellet Pistol!] Above Nordon appeared [Little Helper] in its hand a small toy-like pistol which it pointed at the roof above Kenichi which it began to unload a rain of bullets onto. Huh? Kenichi grunted looking up as the roof above him creaked. BANG! Right before he reached Nordon the roof collapsed down onto him the thousands of pounds of Concrete and rebar pinning him down. Shit! Kenichi wheezed as blood trickled from his nose. [Little Helper: Passive Arrest] Little Helper opened its mouth and shot out a chain which wrapped around Kenichi binding him in place further. Do you think this can hold me!? Kenichi growled, flexing his muscles to try and break free of the chain. !? However no matter how hard he strained the chain didnt even budge let alone break. Dont bother trying, that chain can only be broken through pure physical strength not including enhancement. You know what on second thought perhaps you should continue to struggle and tire yourself out. Youd be easier to throw in prison that way. But you should know that not even an elephant can break free from that chain. Nordon snorted, wiping the dust off his white button up. Thats two immobilized, one dead and one escaped. I dont think they have many more to throw at me carelessly. He thought. How annoying you are. Itadori said dropping out of the roof from a portal in front of Nordon. [Target Unrecognizable] Little Helper said as it scanned Itadori over. Target unrecognizable? I have every single notable member of the Toumeikan booked so you must be Itadori Ichido then. Joshin elite four under Sumiyoshi Domushi, his right hand man. How scary Itadori hummed, scratching the back of his head. I was hoping these guys would tire you out a bit more but it looks like I over estimated them way more than I should have He sighed. As you can tell Im not the most physically inclined guy so a straight brawl isnt exactly my thing. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Are you done? Done with what? Running your mouth. Nordon answered with a scowl. Tch, how impatient are you? Im not in the mood to be arrested so I was hoping to talk this out a bit more. !? Sensing something coming from behind him Nordon dove to the side right as Kawagi materialized behind him swinging Rintarous wakizashi at his back. Man youre something else! Kawagi laughed as sweat dripped down his forehead. Though Nordon dodged the attack he was still nicked by the end of the blade which sliced into his shoulder blade with a trickle of blood. I only sensed him because the Wakazashi materialized first. It should be expected that he can turn items invisible since hes not running around naked but I didnt expect him to upgrade his weapon of choice so fast. Nordon thought. Though it only appears to be a [Stark] graded sword at most, so I dont need to worry about anything other than the blade. [Target Identified: Kawagi Ookun] Litter Helper said scanning Kawagi. [Member of Asago Yamikawas Joshin Elite Four] Two Joshin? What luck... Nordon muttered as [Little Helper] healed the slice on his back. Man, that little thing does everything, Kawagi hummed. It must be hooked up to the government''s criminal archives. Itadori said, reaching under his shirt and pulling out a 8 inch cyclone knife. Hey wait a damn minute you bastard! Dont just go stealing my kill! Kenichi shouted from under the rubble. You had your chance and blew it, so shut up and be thankful youre not getting life in prison. Itadori snorted. What did you say you little-! Before Kenichi could further curse Itadori, Itadori stomped his foot down onto his head, making it explode into a mess of gore. Kids these days have no respect. He sighed. ! In the next moment both Itadori and Kawagi rushed Nordon. Itadori ducked down low and thrust his knife at Nordons side hoping to carve out his liver. Kawagi jumped up and brought his Wakizashi down onto Nordons neck intending to sever his head completely. [Zenkeidou!] !? It was as if Nordon had Teleported. One moment he was there and the next he was across the room with a drop of blood trickling down his nose. Zenkeidou, he created a set plan of action in his head and then using Enhancement and Observation projected it into reality. By following that exact course of action without wasting a single moment your body moves so fast its as if youre teleporting. Itadori walked towards Nordon, his bloody soaked shoes making a splash every time he took a step. Its a powerful technique without a doubt but it puts an immense stress on your entire body, most people would die from just attempting to perform it yet he only got away with a nose bleed. I guess thats a captain for you Kawagi, plan B. Roger that. Kawagi called out as he vanished into thin air once more. His very presence seemingly erased. Another sneak attack huh? Nordon frowned, rubbing his throbbing forehead. ! In a split second both Itadori and Nordon leapt forwards. Whoever made the first movement was irrelevant as the other immediately countered with such speed youd think theyd both planned it beforehand. Their forearms clashed against one another with sparks of mana and Nordon kicked upwards aiming the tip of his shoe at Itadoris temple. Tch! Leaning back just in time, Itadori managed to avoid the kick with only a graze, his skin being sliced open with a splash of blood. Falling backwards he planted his hands on the floor as an anchor point and swung his legs upwards. His heels nearly smashed into Nordons jaw. ! Nordon jumped backwards avoiding Itadoris kick but was immediately bombarded with a series of punches of Itadori who sprung up from the ground and pursued him. [O-Soto-Gari!] Nordon Grabbed Itadori arm as it flew at him and pulled him inwards he swept Itadori out from under his feet and flipped him over his shoulder. !? However Itadori by twisting his body managed to land on his feet and wrapped his arm around Nordons pinning it to his side and creating a clear opening for a shot at Nordons liver. Nordon barely managed to tuck his right side in as Itadoris knee went for him, in relation he swung his forehead into Itadoris nose cracking it with a spray of blood. Gyah! Itadori gagged, his throat filling with blood and eyes filled with tears. He released Nordon from the momentary shock and Nordon not missing the chance immediately activated [Little Helper: Passive Arrest]. From Little Helper''s mouth shot out a chain which nearly wrapped around Itadoris torso if not for him suddenly switching places with Rintarou. They switched!? Nordon wondered furrowing his brow. What the hell!? Rintarou barked as he was constricted by the chains and fell to the floor with a thud. Howd I get over here!? Phew, what a life saver you are Rintarou~ Itadori coughed now from across the room where Rintarou had been. From under his white t-shirt he pulled out a small paper seal which began to disintegrate into ash in the abandoned buildings'' slight breeze. A paper seal with a spell pre imbued into it. Not so different from the rings Jinen gave Sarumalder-San other than these only being a single use. But whos to say how many more he might have hidden under his clothes? This is going to be a lot tougher than I imagined, so why dont we change our setting? Itadori asked with a coy smile. ! Itadori appeared before Nordon grabbing him by the head and running him through a glass window some ways behind them with a crash. He was holding back on purpose so Id underestimate him!? Nordon thought as he felt himself crashing through the glass window. It was as if Itadori had more than tripled his previous speed in an instant. Both Itadori and Nordon crashed down to the floor outside the building, falling three stories and crashing onto the sidewalk with a thud. AIEEE! WHAT THE HELL!? Are they filming a movie!? CALL THE POLICE THERES A FIGHT! The sounds of panicked onlookers shook Nordon to his very core, he saw Itadori who was still pinning him to the ground smile maliciously before jumping off of him into the crowd and disappearing. Hes running away!? Did he give up!? No, he must be trying to use his spell to hide himself so he can take potshots at me slowly. I dont know what his face looks like so I cant discern him from anyone else here. !? Just then Nordon sensed something coming from behind and spun around throwing his arms up expecting to see Kawagi. However what he saw was a Wakizashi materializing and falling to the floor. A decoy!? CRACK! Gah! Nordon wheezed as a fist smashed into his back throwing him forwards, spinning around he saw Kawagi standing there with a smile. He materialized the sword first probably by dropping it and then ran around to my back side for a surprise attack! Thought Nordon. ! Just then from behind him came Itadori, his cyclone blade in hand which he stabbed straight into Nordons back. The spiral shape mutilating his flesh and muscle as it was ripped back out. Ignoring the horrific pain Nordon spun around with a kick but instead found only a crowd of panicked people who flinched at his gesture. For them it must have been no more than two or three seconds since Nordon and Itadori came crashing from the window. I get it now Nordon thought, Theyre using the crowd as cover so the only way to win would be to attack the entire crowd without prejudice, until I find them. Preferably in an AOE (Area of Affect) spell, but they know I wont do that, so theyre going to pick me apart slowly. Their abilities are also perfectly suited for hiding in crowds like this so Im quite literally at their mercy here But that wont stop me! Nordon smiled nervously, the corners of his mouth reaching ear to ear. [Little Helper: Scan!] Little Helper appeared next to Nordon and at the same time Itadori came at him again, this time aiming to rip into Nordons stomach. However this time Nordon dodged the attack. !? Itadoris eye widened and he jumped back into the crowd avoiding a swift counter attack from Nordon. If I cant trust my eyes, then Ill just have to use someone else''s! Much like how Little Helper has the ability to scan people and use its internal database copied from the criminal archive to identify the Toumeikan it can also lend its eyes to Nordon. Though he cant use his own eyes at the same time, Nordon can see through Little Helpers. While [Little Helper] was unable to recognize Itadori it did have a wider range of vision due to multiple factors. So Ill watch them as they come at me this way! ! Just then Kawagi appeared to the side of Nordon with a punch but Nordon reacted in time, twisting himself around and kicking his leg upwards, smashing it into Kawagis head. Gah! Kawagi wheezed, as his brain was rattled and his vision blurred. Damnit! Itadori grunted as he jumped at Nordon from behind thrusting his knife at Nordons bloody back once more. This is getting old now. Nordon scoffed , jumping to the side to avoid Itadoris attack. He swung his leg upwards, and his heel smashed into Itadoris stomach with a loud pop. Blargh! Itadori spewed bile from his mouth and was thrown backwards where he disappeared into the crowd once again vomiting profusely. Tch, that gave him enough time to vanish Nordon frowned, seeing Kawagi had also disappeared into the crowd. Ill defeat them with a single attack each to prevent any harm to the civilians. Nordon thought, releasing some of his aura. ! The atmosphere instantly changed, his aura making it grow more intense and imposing especially to Itadori and Kawagi. If Nordon landed a single clean hit on either of them from this point onwards theyd lose. ? ? ? ? ? ? How the hell did he go from not even knowing what I looked like to counterating my attacks!? It must have something to do with that creepy Buraku doll familiar he keeps conjuring, is it able to discern my face? No, when it first saw me it said I was unrecognizable so that cant be it. Maybe its much simpler than that? Maybe hes just widening his field of view so he can see all around clearly? Normally with observation you wouldn''t even need to think of such a thing so for him to already have it preplanned. What a nightmare this guy is! Itadori frowned as he slunk through the crowd. But this is fine, because I already knew that we would lose in a straight up fight, especially if you got serious Nordon. Thats why I wanted to take you out quickly while you were still feeling us out and gauging the threat level we posed. But you proved more competent than Id imagined. I wasnt lying when I said this was a bad matchup for me. Both of us dont appear to be physical fighters but you have utility spells to make up for that while I dont. But I wasnt chosen by Domushi because of my strength. Just like how you werent chosen because of your strength either. You were chosen because of your ability to think calmly in a panicked scenario and the utility you provide. I was chosen because Im willing to do what no else would! People like you, Nordon are hard to break, but once you''re broken its even harder for you to come back from it. Ill shatter that composure and dance on the shards until theres nothing left but powder whichll blow away in the wind! We''re doing it now, Kawagi! Itadori screamed into the sky. Got it! Kawagi yelled back as he materlizard with a paper seal in hand. [Madman''s Entourage: Illusionary Army!] ? ? ? ? ? ? The change was sudden and strange. The moment Nordon saw his face he instantly recognized its owner. It was Itadori Ichido, even though up to this point hed not been able to identify or remember a single detail about the man''s appearance now he could see every single feature clear as day. Before he could pounce on the man however he realized that his problem hadnt been erased, not itd simply been flipped. As everyone around him had the face of Itadori Ichido and they looked at each other in confusion and panic. Maybe 15 seconds in total had passed since their fight in the street began, in that time people both fled from the scene and more gathered. Some stayed to watch out of either the fear of moving or morbid curiosity. Now however they all came to regret their greed of wanting to witness the fight. For that greed had led directly into their torment. He reversed the effect!? Nordon wondered, his eyes growing wide. First things first, I need to identify the spell''s effect. Normally Id assume my vision was being affected but seeing as Im looking through the eyes of [Little Helper] thats out of the question. So now the question is whether their actual flesh and bone has been transformed into his or is it simply applying an illusion to their [Jikai] which reflects into the world? If its the former then that just brings in even more questions. Is it a permanent change or will their faces return to normal after a set amount of time? No, right now thats not something for me to worry about, I need to find the real Itadori and capture him then I can find out those details rather than just hopelessly speculate on them. Even if they all do look like him it doesnt matter if only one of them is attacking me. In fact that only makes things easier for me to deal with. ! As Nordon finished that thought and attack came at him from behind. Spinning around he smashed his fist into his assailants stomach with a pop sending them flying backwards. Blergh! They wheezed, blood flying from their mouth. He wasnt using reinforcement? Nordon wondered, pulling his fist back. ! Then another attack came from Nordons opposite side, however this time he spun around grabbed the attackers arm pinning it behind their back. !? What Nordon saw made him stick to his stomach, In his arms flailing around like a mad man and trying to bite him was another Itadori. Holding back the urge to vomit he let out a deep breath of air and cleared his mind the realization of his opponents plans becoming clear. They transformed the crowd''s appearance to match that of Itadoris and then through a clairvoyance spell are making them attack me so Its even more difficult to discern who the real Itadori is and who isnt. It was native to expect them to make an obvious mistake. Theyre going to kill me no matter the cost. So Ill finish this before anyone else can be brought into the crossfire! ? ? ? ? ? ? [Madman''s Entourage: Imaginary Army], Itadori expands his aura to create a territory and those within its range have their Jikai warped. The illusion of Itadoris face placed upon them. This was a spell Itadori was inexperienced at using. In fact he was rather poor at barrier techniques in general. In order to make the spell possible he needed a fellow Joshin to imbue a seal with a barrier expanding spell inside of it. However this was only one step on his plan. Like Nordon has assumed it was pointless to turn others into yourself if youre still the only one attacking. The spell had only been recently made by Itadori for one specific reason, to kill Nordon. And with him he had the help of Kawagi who used another spell imbued seal. Itadori used a large part of his mana pool to create the Territories barrier technique and what was left over quickly was spent on [Madman''s Entourage: Imaginary Army]. Thats why Kawagi was there, his barely depleted mana pool was needed for the second phase of the plan. [Madman''s entourage: Rabid Solution!] Those affected by [Madman''s Entourage: Imaginary Army] had the command to kill those not under the effects of [Madman''s Entourage: Imaginary Army] imposed upon them. Itadori being the one to activate [Madman''s Entourage: Imaginary Army] in the first place was considered the [Master] of the army and excluded from their attack. Kawagi with his Invisibility spell simply slipped out of the army''s sight and hid somewhere safe out of their range. Meaning the entire focus of the eighty or so people was now on killing Nordon and Nordon Alone. ? ? ? ? ? ? When the crowd first began to attack Nordon it was easy to out maneuver and dodge their attacks with Observation. Hed disconnect his eye sight from Little Helper in hopes to better resolve the situation with the least amount of damage. Though that proved to be difficult as the army of Itadoris began to clump together and trample on one another. Becoming a massive undulating blob of killing intent focused solely on Nordon. They bit, kicked, punched and stomped on Nordon but he took no damage. To him their attacks were similar in power to a toddler, only being able to cause a slight dull ache after repeated hits. The danger was not the crowd itself beating him but their mass of numbers. If they managed to climb atop of him hed suffocate and die, with that in mind his best course of action was to avoid their reach and figure out a way to deactivate the unknown spells effects. [Little Helper: Passive Arrest!] Little Helper opened its mouth and shot a chain out at the person farthest away from Nordon. Using that person as an Anchor, Nordon pulled himself away from the crowd which quickly changed their course to change after him. [Release!] Little Helper retracted its chain freeing the man whod been wrapped up flinging him into a wall which fell unconscious upon crashing into. The conditions for [Stun Gun[ have been met, but if I activate it now Ill only be able to shoot three shots. And those whore stunned will only be trampled over by the others. [Passive Arrest] isnt an option either, since I can only keep three people captive at a time. I was hoping to use those two remaining chains on Itadori and Kawagi but with how things are going now Im not sure If Ill be able to find them Nordon kicked off the ground with enhancement and flew into the air. Looking down at the crowd below he saw them trample and climb over another forming a brutal hill in an attempt to grab him from the air. BANG BANG BANG Three gunshots rang out and flew at Nordon who countered with [Little Helper: Pellet Pistol]. PEW PEW PEW Meeting the three sniper shots with its pellets Little Helper knocked the bullets from the sky before they came ner Nordon. The sniper from before Nordon frowned seeing a female figure atop a building in the distance. Youre a sitting target up here ya know! Kawagi chided as he materialized above Nordon. ! Nordon crossed his arms to defend himself right as Kawagis foot stomped down to his chest, throwing him back down to the crowd below. Landing on the floor with a meaty thud, Nordon was instantly met with the mob of Itadoris who tried to jump on top of him. Whats the point in this!? Nordon scrowled slipping out from under the crowd, his clothes ripped and face covered in dirt. The manipulated people attacking me cant be the main part of the plan. Theyre not able to deal any damage to me and theyll tire out far before I do. So what is the point in this? To make me angry? To make me lose my composure? If so they might be onto something Nordon clenched his hand hard enough his nail bit into his palm drawing a trickle of blood. Behind Nordon thought his observation flashing red as a signal something was approaching him. Spinning around he turned to greet the Itadori which came at him when it happened. BANG! Itadori flickered from sight and who appeared in his place was Kawagi who hed switched places with. In his hand he held a pistol which hed already shot, the bullet smashing into Nordons stomach. ! A searing pain filled Nordons nerves, as if they were each being lit on fire at once. His mana circuits and aura nodes quickly shut down. The ever prescient aura around him and the crowd slowly slipped from his perception and [Little Helper] was deconjured. Nordon had lost his ability to use magic. Chapter 56.2: July 27th - Unexpected Reinforcements Kawagi smiled, a bead of sweat dripping down his bald wrinkled forehead as he watched Nordons aura evaporate. Itd been a real pain in the ass but he and Itadori had managed to pull it off. Theyd sealed off Nordons ability to use magic. Making him no stronger than a normal human. No matter how hard he fought his death was certain, that much Kawagi was sure of. However, that moment of relief was short-lived. BAM! Nodon slammed his fist into Kawagis face with enough force to throw him down into the ground with a thump, his reinforcement not even lessening the punches overall power enough to make it unpainful. Youre still this strong!? Kawagi gagged, blood pooling out his mouth and nose and burning his dry throat. Do you truly take the name of Captain so lightly? Nordon laughed, sweat dripping down his face and his knuckles swollen from the bone being cracked with that punch. The mob of civilians leapt at Nordon who grabbed Kawagi and threw him into the crowd, knocking them backwards like pins hit by a bowling ball. Reeeee! With a battle cry Itadori ran at Nordon from his right, Wakizashi in hand ready to slit Nordons throat. Come! Nordon through taking a defensive stance. Itadori thrust the Wakisahi forward with a slash which Nordon leaned back at, he grabbed Itadoris knife wielding hand by the wrist and in an attempt to escape Itadori swung his leg up into Nordons side with a crack. Shit! Nordon coughed, blood rising in his throat and out of his mouth. That was a fully enhanced kick, the quivlaent of being hit by a car! Nordon felt his brain begin to numb the immense pain blurring his vision. However he remembered the sensation in his right arm, the scar which sat there burned with memories and he pushed past the pain with the single though of Ive felt worst! Replaying in his head on repeat. Twisting Itadoris hand and snapping his scalphoid and carpal bones with a loud series of snaps. Not letting Itadori get away with just that injury Nordon flicked his knee upwards slamming it into Itadoris elbow snapping it upwardsa t the joint. Gurrrah! Itadori yelped at the immense pain in his entire right arm, his grip on the Wakizashi falling as he stumbpled backwards cluting his now destroyed arm. ! Without hesitation Nordon grabbed the knife and stabbed himself in the stomach, the pain made his already blurred vision become red, his teeth ground down on eachother until his molars cracked and his temples throbbed with veins. He could only hear his heart throbbing in his chest and blood pumping through his body, the searing pain in his stomach as he dug into his flesh to remove the burrowed bone was enough to drive one insane. Yet Nordon didnt stop this self mutilation until he ripped the bullet right out. Youre insane! Kawagi groaned from the ground, his face pouring blood from all orifices as he watched Nordon dig into himself with the Wakizashi. Plak. With that light tap on the floor the blood soaked bullet left Nordons body, his magic returning to him as he coughed out a chunk of thick congealed slimy blood. Jenku! Itadori cried out in a panic. BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG Immediately and in quick succession a series of sniper bullets shot straight for Nordon. [Little Helper: Pellet Pistol!] Behind Nordon appeared his Buraku Doll Familiar [Little Helper] a small toy sized pistol in hand which it pointed at the incoming bullets. Plek Plek Plek Plek Plek Plek With its own six shots each pellet fired knocked the sniper bullets right out of the air and to the ground with a sizzle. [Little Helper: Passive Arrest!] Little Helper spun around its mouth unhinging and shot out a large thick chain which wrapped around Itadori sealing his magic and movements. Shit! Itadori yelped, straining against the chains which barely moved at his attempts to free himself. The crowd which had been placed under the effects of [Madman''s entourage] were now freed with Itadoris sealing. The lot of them quickly snapping into reality with a panic as they sprinted in all directions. Itadori! Kawagi yelled, grabbing the Wakizashi from the floor and charging at Nordon in a blind rage. [Little Helper: Stun Gun!] With a flash of green light a bullet smashed straight into Kawagis stomach. Freezing his body''s motor functions and forcing him to the ground. [Little Helper: Passive Arrest!] From the mouth of Little Helper came a second chain which wrapped around Kawagi sealing his ability to use magic as well. Thats three down Nordon thought with a deep breath, Little Helper began to heal the wound in both his side and stomach, mending his bones and organs which had been ruptured. Where are the others? The Golem Conjurer, Spatial Manipulator and the one interfering with the Radio Signals? Nordon questioned looking at Itadori. Up your ass! Itadori grunted between pained gasps for air. Guess Ill have to just find them myself then- [Radio Scan Operational Once More] What cut off Nordon was not Little Helper''s announcement but the sudden and powerful dark brown malicious aura which appeared beside him. An aura so vile it made his blood run cold. Looking to the right he saw a man emerge from the inside of a small wooden store''s front. He was a man without any particular outstanding characteristics. He wore a dirty wrinkled T-shirt, ripped jeans and worn tennis shoes. His blonde shaggy hair ruffled and facial hair looked as if hed not shaved in a week. [Target Acquired: Sumiyoshi Domushi, Hachibuto of the Toumeikan] Little Helper read aloud breaking the momentary silence. Domushi! Nordon roared looking at the man. How did he get here? Since when has he been here? Who brought him here, Why is he here!? Nordons thoughts raced through his mind. Sorry about my little guys here causing such a situation. Ill make sure to give them a good talking to once we get back home. Domushi sighed, shrugging his shoulders. Domushi Itadori frowned from the floor, his face twisted in shame. Itadori Ichido and Kawagi Ookun will be going no where other than Royal Blue Prisons Magic Detention Center! Nordon yelled, his eyes stern. And you are to follow soon after! Oh jeez. Domushi frowned meekly in response, scratching the nape of his neck. First that guy in Izumika and now these two? Kobes gonna be pissed. He has my number so tell him to call me if he wants to resolve it! Nordon rerouted with a hiss. His composure which up to this point had been such a torturous trial to break had simply crumbled when faced with the man known as Domushi who stood before him. Ya know, this morning one of the damn Vipers suggested that we kill the entire Venator Society here in Edoland. Of course Kobe rejected it but Im starting to think maybe that was a mistake and the viper had a good idea. Domushi sighed. That would only lead to the Venator Society having more reason to come. As if they dont already? Youre setting up some kind of teleporting system for them , aren''t you? How would you know? Nordon snorted. A little birdie told me after I plucked a few of its wings. Domushi hummed with a cruel smirk. Hes trying to bait me with such comments, I need to regain my composure, if I lose it Im as good as dead. I need to find a way to resolve this situation. Nordon let out a sigh as he cleared his mind. Hes trying to bait me with Sarumalder-San. But if hed truly captured him before hed left the country then theyd have already tried some kind of hostage deal I might not have much faith in him myself. But those under me do so I can only believe them and wait for him to prove himself to me. Nordon said his words now calm. So there is someone here with you? Who knows? Sigh, I dont like you. Youre not much fun to play with Domushi sighed, rubbing his creased forehead. Maybe ten minutes at most have passed since Rintarous movements were sealed. In that case I can release him from the [Passive Arrest] without worry of his escaping. Instead Ill focus that chain on Domushi! [Little Helper: Passive Arrest!]This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. ?! Domushis eyes widened as Little Helper''s mouth unhinged and from it shot out a chain which nearly wrapped around him. [: Negate] With a flash of red [Little Helpers] chain was flung backwards, smashing into the dall with a crash. So it is true he can negate phenomena! Nordon thought with a frown. That wasnt very codrial ya know! Domushi complained as he stepped towards Nordon. ! It was instant though it looked as though Domushi had only taken a single step when someone appeared right in front of Nordon, Domushis hand about to eclipse his entire face. Tch! Nordon grunted as he fell backwards with a roll, Domushis hand only scraped the edge of his blazer yet it shredded the cloth Domushi followed after Nordon as he rolled stomping on the ground like one would to crush an escaping bug. [Little Helper] while a powerful spell was completely utility focused. Not being able to directly harm a person was one of its restrictions. However even with this against any other Hachibuto hed still have a fair chance of victory. But against someone who can negate your every action, what could one possibly do? Nordon jumped to his feet and readied himself to dodge any incoming attack from Domushi, however he saw nothing. This wasnt to say that he didnt see Domushi but he saw nothing at all. His vision was absent, though it wasnt black like hed closed his eyes. No he saw quite literally nothing, not even the darkness he was suddenly thrust into. ! Sensing something coming from his left, Nordon spun around and jumped back to dodge an incoming punch from Domushi which easily shattered the sound barrier. Youre pretty cool to adapt to losing a sense so quickly! Domushi laughed, raising his brow. Nordon continued to dodge the incoming attacks by just a hair as they came at him without pause. He acts as if losing my eyesight is something he did. I can only assume he [negated] my ability to [see] how but? I doubt he can just negate my eye sight like he would an attack. Even if this is a blessing he still has to follow some kind of rule so what condition was met? Ya know Id love to keep playing but Ive got a lot to do so how about we end our game here~? Domushi hummed with a smile before his eyes glazed over with malice. A final attack? If I could see what hes doing Id have a chance at dodging but right now Im literally blind to it. Even if I used observation Ive only been able to just barely dodge his attacks up till now and hes been playing with me. If this final attack is any faster than the ones before I might actually die now Nordon thought, curling his bottom lip. No, I cant think like that. I have a job to do and I cant die until Ive at least completed it! ! What happened next was so incredibly quick Kanashi wouldnt have been able to follow it with his eyes using his highest level of Observation. Domushi went for his killing strike aiming his hand at Nordon''s throat but Nordon just in time leaned back dodging the attack ever so slightly. Throwing his arms back and to the ground as support, Nordon swung his legs upwards slamming his feet into Domushis chest, throwing him backwards with a thud. He countered!? A bewildered Domushi wondered, falling to the ground a meter or so away from Nordon. I did it! Nordon thought, jumping to his feet with a deep breath of sweat dripping down his chin. My vision has returned as well Since hed been shot by Jenku only fifteen minutes had passed, maybe eighteen being liberal. Domushi appearance and subsequent scuffle with Nordon had only been going on four about four minutes, if reinforcements were coming to assist him they should have been closing in by now. But would I just be feeding sheep to a wolf? Im nearly at my wits end just trying to survive this man and Im the captain. Could those under me truly help in this situation without putting themselves at risk? Maaaan, you really are cool Domushi sighed. Ya know I dont really like to hurt people in all honesty. I think its a preetttty messed up thing to do But its what puts food on my table so what other choice do I have? I think you can understand that cantcha, Nordon? He asked. If you really dont enjoy it, why are you smiling like that? Nordon asked. Is there really Domushis muttered tracing his fingers along his ear to ear cheshire cat like smile. Affirming that his own face had betrayed his words he let out a deep sigh before making his final leap forwards. His true final attack. The road shattered under the force of his legs and he jumped straight at Nordon ready to crush his skull with his hands. He might just be as fast as Hayai-San! Nordon panicked right as the shadow of Domushis hand eclipsed his face. Its over [Samegara!] [Kyokoukyokon: Open!] [Bushido No Kenshin: Release!] In a flash of brilliant light three men crashed down to the ground before Domushi, each casting an attack aimed to take his life. From under him appeared the gaping mouth of a shark ready to bite him in half at the waist. To his right a crudely made and weathered bamboo basket appeared floating in the air and opening to reveal an ominous aura. To his left was a massive ethereal Katana aiming to slice him in half at the crown of his head. Tch, I talked too much. Domushi frowned [Negating] the incoming attacks and jumping back some with a skid. You alright Captain? One of the men asked, he was short and round with thick muscle and notable sideburns which curved into a mustache and top knot. The man''s name was Amabata Byakuto, Vice Captain of the Venator Societies Edoland Branch. Yes, thank you Amabata. You as well Kawakai and Honetarou, you have my utmost gratitude. Nordon sighed with a weak smile and wiping the sweat from his brow. S-sorry we-were late. We had to take care of the other bad guys a-around here Honetarou muttered out his teeth chattering as he did so. He had a head of frizzy gray hair which stuck up like a cat whod been scared. His round droopy eyes were similar to that of a dog whod been scolded and his tone matched that description. Funnily enough his name quite fit his speech pattern, his name Gashadokuro (Chattering teeth) Honetarou, Rear Captain of the Venator Societies Edoland Branch. Dont worry bout it boss man! We rounded ''em up nice and gud for the coppers! The third man said, his sharp teeth clacking as he talked and his straw hat fluttering in the wind. This man whose appearance was reminiscent of a sharp was Kawakai Kouzou, rear captain of the Venator Societies Edoland Branch. Looks like the gangs all here now how the tables have turned. Domushi sighed, putting his hands on his hips. I was hoping to kill Nordon and get both Kawagi and Itadori but it looks like that wont be so easy anymore. Killing all four of these guys would be too much trouble right now and Kobe would be even angrier with me looks like Ill have to get what I can with the least amount of trouble. Domushi frowned, scratching the nape of his neck. Change of plans. He said with a weak wry smile. No you dont! Amabata roared as Domushi made a dash for Itadori. [Bushido No Kenshin: Release!] From behind Amabata grew a massive ethereal armored arm with an equally large katana in hand. The arm quickly swung down onto Domushi but was negated before it could land, being sent backwards with a crack. !? Amabata, Kawakai and Honetarous'' faces all grew worried expressions upon seeing the attack so easily deflected. Kawaki being the first to follow up the failed attack. [Samegara!] From the sky shot down a number of small shark golems which aimed to bite chunks out of Domushi who grabbed Itadori by the back of his shirt. [: Negate] The chain around Itadori shattered into mana as the spell was forcefully deactivated, the sharks raining down on the two men nearly biting flesh from them before they too were flung away with a flash of red. He couldnt negate both at the same time? Nordon wondered, raising his brow as he watched Domushi retreat with a jump backwards. [Kyokoukyokan: Nyoijizai!] Once again a small and crudely made wooden basket appeared behind Domushi, shooting out of its open door was a child sized lanky creature with long tangled black hair and talon like claws. It shot towards Nordon aiming its claws at his neck. [: Negate] With an annoyed frown Domushi negated the summoned creature''s actions as well, throwing it to the ground with a skid. Hey Domushi, what the hell are you doing!? Kawagi barked as he flopped on the ground like a fish out of water. Huh? Are you talking to me baldie? Sorry but Im not your captain so your status as a freeman isnt my problem. If you wanna curse anyone, curse Yamikawa, not me. But youre the one who requested my assistance, you bastard! Kawagi screamed. Oh, youre right I did, didnt I? Domushi hummed with a smirk. Well anyways, see ya later Nordon hopefully we can play to completion next time. Dont let him go! Nordon roared, leaping for Domushi. Yes sir! Honetarou, Kawakai and Amabata yelled in unison jumping to grab the escaping Domushi as well. Senju-Chan, warp us outta here. Domushi yelled as he jumped back into the store hed appeared from. Yes sir Domushi-Sama. A black haired woman said as she crept out from behind a wooden shelf in the stornes back corner. Was she hiding in there the whole time? Did he purposely expand his aura so much to mask her presence!? Nordon wondered right as his hand nearly grabbed Domushi by his shirt collar. Youre quick Nordon, but not fast enough. I truly hope we do meet again. Domushi grinned. [: Negate] With a crack of the air and a flash of red Nordons hand was flung backwards his action negated. Damnit! Nordon yelped, feeling the throbbing pain of being rejected so harshly in his arm. [Samegara!] Kawakai conjured a large shark golem on the store''s roof which crashed down right above Domushi and the woman Senji as they fell down into a portal in the floor, even if i didnt actually land an attack on the two it was fine as long as it managed to force the portal open by jamming its massive body into it. However the shark was sliced clean in half as the portal closed and Domushi disappeared along with Itadori and the women Senju. Shit! Nordon growled, punching the asphalt road with his fist imprinting his fists outline into the rock. S-sorry Nordon! I couldnt conjure anything quick enough! If I was able to, maybe he wouldnt have e-escaped! Honetarou apologized between chattering teeth. No, its fine I dont place any blame on you or anyone other than myself. Even if you did manage to conjure something itd only be negated by his blessing. You have nothing to apologize for. Nordon said with a weak smile. Enough with the apologizing, should we search the area for him? Amabata interrupted. No, I imagine that with her spell restrictions they could have already teleported across the country. What are those conditions exactly? Amabata asked, tilting his head. These are of course only my assumptions but based on what Ive seen the first is to have contact with the woman Senju herself as you use the portal. She also probably cant warp by herself otherwise theres no reason she wasnt more involved in fighting me then being a background character. Also going by what we just saw if you try to enter her portal without being tagged by her itll probably cut you clean in half as it closes. But by making it possible to enter the portal at all without being tagged increases the spell''s power. If Im correct with these assumptions, that spell should be more than capable of teleporting them out of our range. Nordon explained. I dun quite get it but thats our Capn for us! Kawakai laughed, slapping his knee. Since you were able to receive my Radio signal I can only assume that whoever had the spell to manipulate radio signals was the one who the Senju women warped with to find Domushi. Though you arrive far quicker than Id expected. W-were in R-rouku to investigate the B-b-black book v-video tape. Honetarou stuttered out. Oh, the cursed video tape has resurfaced again? I thought we destroyed it twice already. Nordon asked with an annoyed frown. Three times, we also have the fourth sealed in the archive but the damn thing keeps somehow replicating itself. Amabata growled, showing his own frustration at the situation. The curse probably has a way to affect other video tapes then to spread its influence Nordon sighed, rubbing his space between his eyes. But we can push that to the side for a moment. He said turning to Kawagi who flopped on the ground in a feeble attempt to escape. You said youd captured the others, correct? We got the one in the buildin over there that capn shot with his gun and the sniper on that there roof in the distance. Kawakai answered pointing to where Jenku had been. What about the Golem Conjuered? Dunno bout that Capn. He mighta escaped or been warped up outta here like ya said with radio signal fella. Well having three is better than Zero. Nordon nodded, turning to Kawagi who scowled. Well take them to section 4-C for questioning. Rodger! The three men under Nordon said in unison. Chapter 57: July 27th - Return To Tousen Haha Freedom at last! Kenji laughed, leaping from the cart into the subway station. However that excitement was quickly stomped out when he saw that he was not only underground but also surrounded by business men and women. Blegh. He groaned in response, sticking his tongue out. Dont go running away from me! Kanashi yelled as he pushed through the crowd exiting the train to reach Kenji. Kenji turned around to greet Kanashi who rubbed his tired eyes and he managed to weasel through the mob and find Kenji. Were on the complete opposite end of Tousen from where we need to be. But this was the only line they had going from Tetsuki to Tousen. He sighed. Its already evening too, so we should try to catch the next train as soon as possible I havent been to Tousen in over fourty years so I have no idea wheres what, where are we right now? Were in the upper half of Nishijou Ward right on the border of the Miyoushou Ward. Hmmm, yes I understand I understand I have no idea where we are! Figured Kanashi frowned. Akatora said to meet him in Shibuchus Karatino Casino. To get to Shibuchu from Nishijou wed need to cross Engawa. In that case finding a guide who can point us in the right direction would be the best option. Kenji get a guide to help us travel to Shichibu. Got it. Kenji nodded, turning around and disappearing into the crowd. Or at least he would have if he wasnt taller than everyone else, his head sticking out amongst the crowd. Hmm, maybe we should get him a change of clothes, he looks pretty out of place in that dirty Kimono and with a Katana at his waist. Well even if it is a toy we still dont want to get bugged by the police. PUT ME DOWN! Someone screamed out in Edogo silencing the busy subway station. I asked how we could get to Shichibu? Someone yelled back in a deep gravelly voice, a familiar voice. ? Kanashi quickly moved toward the sound source where he found a Sation Guard being held up by the tuft of his shirt by a tall man with a sword to his side. Ah, there you are, Kanashi, good. Im trying to get directions out of this guy but he wont calm down. Kenji said with a scowl as he dodged the guards'' flailing kicks. How do we get to Shibuchu? He repeated speaking with an exaggerated motion of his mouth. K-Kenji put him down! Kanashi yelped, jumping into the circle formed by the onlookers. Kenji did as commanded and dropped the Guard who fell to his butt with a thud, quickly jumping to his feet the guard drew a small metal instrument from his waist which he cracked open with a flick, the metal forming a Baton rod. Ora! The guard yelled, jumping at Kenji. G-Gomen! Kanashi said, grabbing the guard''s arm and holding it back. Kenji calm him down! He cried out. Got it! Kenji nodded, in a flash he drew his Katana and smashed the end of the handle into the guards temple, knocking him unconscious. Thats not what I meant! Kanashi screamed, shaking the guard who now laid limp in his arms. You said to shut him up, not how to! Kenji argued. I said to calm him down! I wanted you to apologize or something! As the two bickered back and forwarth the station''s lights began to flash red, a panicked voice coming in over the intercom. And though Kanashi couldnt understand what they were saying exactly he knew it wasnt anything good and probably about him and kENJI. Suddenly with a yell multiple guards with their batons drawn appeared on the scene, one of which leapt at Kenji who with a half hearted kick sent him flying back into a pillar which he crumbled upon slamming into. Another jumped for Kanashi who narrowly avoided by side stepping and twisting his body, something he wanted to be impressed at himself for but didnt have the time to. Damnit, lets just get outta here before it gets worse! He yelled out to Kenji. Got it! Kenji laughed, beginning to run through the crowd. Kanashi enhancing his legs leapt into the air, his head nearly touching the station''s roof he jumped over the crowd and landed in a small clearing which he then jumped up from once again. Mimicking the movements which Titan had made all that long ago in Albur. After continuing to invade the incoming guards they broke out into the main street, Kanashi landing on the floor looked around to see Kenji right behind him. Where do we go now? Kenji asked. I dont know, just follow me! Kanashi yelled back, resuming his leaps over the crowd as the sound of sirens grew in the background. How the hell did he survive until now with social skills like that!? He wondered looking down at the Kenji who acted like his shadow. I guess he could get away with these stunts in small towns but in a big city thats a one way ticket to getting put on a watch list! When Kanashi landed on the ground and prepared to jump up again he sensed something big quickly approaching him from behind. ! Leaning forwards he just barely dodged an incoming cop who had been aiming to grab his leg when he leapt in the air. Get back! Kenji yelled, slapping away a police officer who tried to grab him. I was actually getting along with this country''s police force before this! Kanashi complained quickly scanning the area over. There were four police cars in total and three more officers running towards them, with the sound of sirens growing in the distance. Damnit, damnit, damnit! Kenji, we''re just gonna run for it and try to get away from this as quickly as possible! Got it! Kenji nodded with an ear to ear grin of pure excitement like a child whod entered an amusement park. A foreigner and a swordsman running around Tousen, this is gonna be an easy target and an even easier headline Kanashi thought, feeling as if he might just cry from the unfortunate series of events which had just piled up in under ten minutes. ? ? ? ? ? ? I think we finally lost them. Kanashi groaned, falling backwards against the brick wall to his rear. Taking a moment''s break to catch his breath he closed his eyes, estimating theyd had just run for about an hour straight. That was fun! Kenji chuckled, rubbing the single bead of sweat from his brow. No it wasnt! Kanashi barked. We just ran from the police like we had a five star streak in the upper right corner! And all because you decided to act like an idiot and manhandle some station guard! I was just doing what you asked of me. Kenji frowned as if Kanashi''s complaint wasnt his fault. No! I Said we should find a guide, not "hey Kenji grab that guard over there and shake him down! ... ... Well I apologize. Kenji sighed, bowing his head slightly. Sigh, its fine just try not to do anything dumb like that again please. Ill try. Kenji frowned. I mean dont you still get how to be a modern man? No. Kenji answered shaking his head, I might have at one point but Ive lost all of that now. What do you mean? Think of me like a caveman you found trapped in ice and then melted with your moms blow dryer. Kenji said, nodding his head as if proud of that comparison. Thats oddly specific Kanashi muttered ruffling his sweat drenched hair. Im not sure what to do with this information, Ive only known him for a day and its clear hes literally insane. But maybe thats how hes become so strong Miyoushou Ward Kenji muttered under his breath. Miyoushou? Kenji asked, looking up to Kenji and tilting his head to the side. The sign over there reads Miyoushou. Kenji said, pointing to a large weathered sign in the distance. Kanashi looked at said sign and squinted his eyes, reading ߤ褦 in Furigana under the Kanji. It does He muttered. But that means we went the wrong way. He sighed leaning his head back against the brick wall his back was resting against. The best way to get to Shibuchu was cutting through Engawa since its basically a straight line from Nishijou, but weve not strayed too far of course. We can still creep along the border of Miyoushou and then cross into Engawa but if we end up going too far and end up in Kenmori then our trip would take even longer. Well we should try to find a map so we can get a better feel of where we are exactly. Kanashi said standing up with a stretch. Id say we should just take the Subway but I think weve ruined that option for at least the next day or two the invasion is in five days isn''t it? Time is going by too fast for me to like it.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Looking up, Kanashi saw that the sun had begun to set, putting an orange hue on the cloudless horizon. Lets try to be quick, I don''t want to walk at night too much. Kenji silently agreed and followed Kanashi as left the alley, peeking out from behind the alley wall Kanashi looked to the right and then the left making sure no cops were to be seen. Thankfully there were no cops but there also werent any people either. In fact it looked dead, like a ghost town. The buildings were beaten up with cracks and broken windows, trash laid in the streets and the air smelled of piss and cigarettes. Kenji, not paying mind to observing the scene, casually strolled out into the alley, appearing like an NPC wild encounter. Wait Kenji. Kanashi called out. Whats up? Kenji asked, turning around. Lets get you some new clothes. The ones you''re wearing are in tatters Hm? Is there a Kimono shop around here? Kenji asked, now actually looking at their surroundings. I dont see one He muttered. I was thinking something more casual maybe Shinobi esk Kenjis current outfit was a bright red Kimono riddled with holes, his shoes were worn bamboo sandals and other then the Sword to his side he had nothing else on. I hope hes not just free balling it and has a Fundoshi or something on. Kanashi frowned, imagining a naked Kenji. Shaking his head he cleared those thoughts away with a gag and ... Kenji frowned at Kanashis proposal, his eyes narrowing while he looked at the ground in serious contemplation. Ill let you pick it out, don''t worry. Kanashi said, waving his hand in the air. Alright. Kenji nodded, still frowning but seeming to accept it all, be it not happily. With that Kanashi left the alley with Kenji beside him, the two looking for a map and clothing store. Thinking perhaps this street was just a bad apple amongst the district, Kanashi was quickly proven wrong as they walked the whole city block, the entire thing being nothing but a ghetto dump. However there was an increase in life which Kanashi would have rather not happened. Rouge dogs, homeless druggies and general thugs watched Kanashi and Kenji as they walked. Normally Kanashi would shudder at this but since he had Kenji with him he felt safe. Honestly this reminded him of something, a memory which he didnt want to recall. In Azhar there was something called the [Thunder Zone] a place in which Gun Fire is heard constantly like the sound of thunder. It was one of the world''s largest Ghettos and the most dangerous as well. Now that he thought about it the [Sangre De Tigris] Gang which Jin said he played in part in defeating originated in the [Thunder Zone]. Many notorious criminals did in fact. At one point it was the capital of Saharis until a great fire erupted burning the city beyond repair. The new Capital was built and the [Thunder Zone] was left to rot, evil festering inside of it. Kanashi had gotten stranded in the Thunder Zone at one point in the past as a young boy. But that was a story for another time. After another few minutes of walking Kanashi and Kenji were surprised to see the sudden change in scenery as they entered what must have been a part of the city. It was very lavish, large casinos, multiple high end clothing stores, bars, brothels, clubs and a mass of thugs moving through the street. Not only were these establishments suspicious looks but so were the people, it was almost immediately obvious that these werent just your common thug. No, they were Yakuza, specifically the Toumeikan. ... Kanahshi stopped in his tracks, his body turning warm as sweat began to trickle down his back and neck. His hand trembled slightly and his stomach began to ache. It felt like everyone was looking at him and Kenji, his breathing constricted and he couldnt walk, he wanted to crumble to the floor, his legs losing all their strength. Looking to Kenji for aid he saw the man standing beside him, his expression one of pure boredom at the current scene. Seeing this, Kanashi loosened himself up a bit. His anxiety level dropped to the point his legs regained enough power to move at his command. Thats right, I have Kenji with me. No matter who tries to come at us he can beat them. Kanashi thought, shaking his head before taking a deep breath. Closing his eyes and opening them he took the first step into the crowd, Kenji following closely behind. I-Im not sure if these are the kind places we can buy clothes for you from. Kanashi said, trying to break the tense mood he felt. Theyre too expensive and flashy dontcha think? He asked, turning to Kenji. Kenji? He called out, staring at the Swordsman who had his bark turned to him. Whatre you looking at? The man over there has a Katana. Kenji said, pointing to a man across the street who was flirting with some prostitutes. Kenji, please dont try anything. Kanashi pleaded, gripping Kenji''s Kimono sleeve. I won''t start anything, but if someone challenges me Ill accept it no matter what. With another deep breath Kanashi nodded his head and began to walk forwards again. Kenji followed behind him. But this place is quite busy, its nothing like the last time I was here. Kenji muttered, scratching his chin. You said you were here 40 years ago, right? Asked Kanashi. I came on a business trip with my Dad, I don;t remember the exact ward we stayed at though. 40 years ago huh Kanashi repeated flipping through his brains internal history archive also known as [IHA] 250 years ago after the Forgotten War was the start of the 2nd dark age, during which technology stagnated progressing at a snail''s pace due to a massive world wide depression and multiple natural calamities. It wasnt until Azhar began to ramp up the production of Nitris dust and inflate the economy that things began to pick up and even then it was only 50 years ago that things began to return to what could be called a normal rate. As Kanashi recalled this history he and Kenji continued to walk through the district of Miyousho, creeping around corners and trying to avoid people as best they could. Oi, watch where youre walkin! The slurred Edogo was nearly indecipherable to Kanashi but the tone and intended meaning were clear through the language barrier. Spinning around in a panic, he was relieved to see Kenji standing before him, also looking to the sound''s origin. Across the street were two men, one slumped over to the ground in a pool of his own blood and the other leaning over the fallen man with a Katana in hand which dripped blood. Instead of shrieks of horror and a fleeing crowd at this sight there was laughter and jokes amongst the crowd. As if this was just a normal everyday occurrence, something that they wouldnt even feel the need to mention to their families upon returning home. He got lucky. Kenji muttered, turning away from the crime scene and beginning to walk. Kanashi understood what Kenji had meant in that line without need for explanation. Though he was someone who was a rookie with all sword styles other than his own he could understand that the man who held the Katana didnt know how to use it. Hed probably swung it without much meaning or intent behind it and managed to strike an artery through sheer dumb luck. Rather disgustingly this made Kanashi feel more at ease, not the violence but the fact that the man clearly had no idea how to use his weapon, this made him feel a bit more confident in his own abilities. Though just because he could beat one or two of the crowd members if they decided to jump him he would be quickly overwhelmed. Putting this event to the back of their minds Kanashi and Kenji continued their journey, the former paying mind to not bump into anyone as not being forced to cut them down. Something he clearly did out of consideration for Kanashi which was greatly appreciated. After another twenty or so minutes of walking the streets began to clear of people and the blaring music grew inaudible. We must be out of the Yakuza hangout. Kanashi sighed, letting his shoulders relax. Looking around he saw a few people present but no one who looked quite as thuggish as the previous areas. Squinting his eyes to read the store''s signs in the dark he saw that there were two separate clothes shops on the block they walked down. Looking back and forwarth between the two Kanashi couldnt make up his mind so he turned to Kenji. Kenji, which store should we go to? He asked. That one. Kenji said immediately pointing to the store on the right. Oh wow, that was fast what made you pick? It has a Katana on the poster. Kenji explained. ... Looking to where Kenji pointed Kanashi indeed did see that one of the posters behind the model mannequins did indeed have a Katana on the poster though in the background not in focus. Must be nice to be so simple minded. He thought, crossing the street and entering the store with Kenji right behind. Welcoooome in~ A man called out as the two entered the store, creeping out from behind a corner was a man of above average height with slicked back black hair, a monocle on his eyes and a handlebar mustache. You speak Shinkai? Kanashi asked, tilting his head. Enough to sell you somethingggg fufufufu. The man hummed. Good enough for me then. Kanashi sighed, deciding to ignore the man''s rather rude attitude. It your satisfied with your questions I believe it to be myyyyy turn~ Go ahead. Then let me ask, whooooo is it youre shopping for? Yourself or the tall gentleman herrrrre~? As he looked at Kenji while finishing his sentence his nose wrinkled at the swordsman''s appearance. His ripped Kimono covered in dirt and blood as well as the man''s wild hair which was patchy from being cut by a dull katana blade gave him only the worst of impressions. The big guy. Kanashi answered, pointing to Kenji behind him with his thumb. Hes in dire need of an upgrade. As I can seeeee, well then follow meeeee~ The man said, twirling around and quickly walking to the back of the store. This guys kinda extra Kanashi thought, looking at Kenji who nodded, the pair followed the strange salesman. Upon reaching the back of the store the man looked to Kenji and then from his coat sleeve pulled out a measuring tape. Quickly darting around the swordsman the clerk measured every portion of Kenji until satisfied. One doing so he let the tape return to his sleeve with a clack. Yes, yes, yes. Rather pecuuuuliar~. He hummed, rubbing his chin. Well thennnn how about we try thisssss one for sizeeee~ Grabbing an assortment of items from the nearby shelves and racks the man quickly turned directions now guiding Kanashi and Kenji to the changing rooms. In hereeee if you wouuuuuld~ He hummed with a bow. Kenji, annoyed by the performance, roughly grabbed the set of Folded clothes and entered the changing room. Not even twenty seconds had passed before the door was kicked open with Kenji standing there in only his Fundoshi. Too tight! He huffed and threw the now unraveled mess of clothes to the Clerk who caught them as if they were fine China. How about something more loose and casual? Kanashi asked turning to Kenji If that is what you desireeee. The clerk growled, as he folded the clothes Kenji had thrown at him, placing them on the to wash rack. Turning around and walking in a new direction Kanashi and Kenji followed the clerk to the opposite end of the store which indeed did have much more casual clothes. Alright, Kenji go ahead and pick something out yourself this time. Kanashi nodded with a grin. Kenji without comment quickly grabbed three things from the shelves. First a tight fitting black shirt, a pair of Tobi pants and finally a baggy red sweater. Get some underwear and socks for him too please. And some boots. Kanashi whispered into the Clerks ear who nodded quickly running around the store to grab more items. While Kenji tried on his new outfit, Kanashi moved to the front of the store to pay, the clerk quickly dashing to meet him at the register. With these clooothes, your total with beeeee~ $300 cleannnn. The Clerk hummed, putting the numbers into the machine with a clack. ! Feeling as though he would spew blood from his every orifice, Kanashi quickly grabbed onto the register''s counter, 3-300? He repeated his eyes curling upwards. Coooooorect. O-okay. Reaching into his wallet Kanashi pulled out the three $100 bills which he clutched tightly in his hands, the Clerk needing to wrestle them from Kanashis desperate grasp. They fit. Kenji said, suddenly appearing behind Kanashi. They do! Kanashi yelped with a jump seeing the newly decked out Kenji before him. He actually looked rather cool in his new outfit. So much so that Kanashi couldnt help but let out a whistle as he looked him over. If I can offer some advice. The clerk whispered to Kanashi as he handed him his receipt. ? Be careful holding a Katana at your hip. While such a thing might fly here in Miyoushou in any other ward youll be targeted quickly. Got it. Kanashi nodded, shooting a thumbs up before he and Kenji left the store. Chapter 57.2: July 27th - Love Hotel The sun had completely set by the time Kanashi and Kenji left the store, the darkness of night greeting them. Their little side quest had allowed the moon to conquer the sun leaving only the dim light of sparsely populated street lights to guide them. We should probably find a place to sleep then huh? Kanashi muttered. I can go for another day without sleeping if youre worried about me. Kenji chimed in. So can I, but this isnt the time to be pulling all nighters. We need to rest and be ready for action when the Liberation comes. Kanashi said, flexing his muscles. Speaking of the LIberation, it''s here in Tousen right? Arent you worried about being spotted? You told me about the Izumika incident and being recognized at the airport so you''re a walking target for the Toumeikan right? Or whatever their name is. Youre right. I am worried, Im actually terrified. Im worried about getting caught not only for my own sake but also for everyone elses. I may have run away from the Venator Society like a coward but I dont want to do the same to Akatora. He trusted me with this when all signs pointed to throwing me out as the best option. At this point all I can do is to try and help with the liberation in any way I can. So even if I am worried and terrified Ill keep pushing myself further. ... Kenji looked at Kanashi with a sideways smile, his brain trying to compute what exactly Kanashis ramblings had meant. Oh sorry for rambling there, well the main thing is that yeah I am scared. But just now Im afraid that doesnt mean Im gonna stop this. You and I are gonna ride this train until its last stop! Kanashi yelled out with a thumbs up. Now thats something I can understand! Kenji grinned widely ruffling Kanashis hair. ? ? ? ? ? ? Damnit, why is everything booked!? Kanashi yelled out into the silent night, his frustration finally boiling beyond his holding point. Theyd tried to book themselves into eight separate hotels but all of them were booked to the max. With even their wait list in case someone canceled being full. Just my luck. Kanashi huffed rubbing his nose. Theres a hotel over there. Kenji said, pointing to a tall pink and red building off in the distance. There is!? Kanashi asked, whipping around excitedly. However upon seeing the hotel his lip curled downwards and his eyes narrowed. Big Sexy Love Hotel. The neon sign which hung over the hotel''s front door read. Kenji do you know that is? Kanashi asked slowly, turning to the swordsman. A big sexy hotel if I had to guess. Kenji shrugged. And what do you think people do in that big sexy hotel? Sleep. Kenji answered with a blank face as if he didnt understand what Kanashi was getting at. Well thats one way to put it... Kanashi sighed. But if a cute innocent youth like me goes into a love hotel with a large wild middle aged man like you I can only imagine the things people would think. Who cares what they say? If you dont like them then cut them down so they wont ever speak again. Kenji huffed. And youre far from innocent looking with that bandaged up arm and scar on your cheek. You sound just like Frairk, just replace the cutting down part with a punch to the nose. Kanashi said, rubbing the spot between his eyes. But out of all hotels thats the one to most likely not be fully booked, its normally a quick in and out business too. So even if all the rooms are occupied we can just wait for a bit until one is emptied. But having to go into a room after someone just used it I do not like the thought of that. But I guess no matter which room you stay in its been used at some point so theres no point in debating. Kenji, not waiting for Kanashi any longer, began to walk across the street to the hotel and Kanashi quickly chased after him. We want a room! Kenji yelled out as he walked through the automatically sliding glass door. Fancy Don''t just introduce yourself like that! Kanashi complained jumping in after Kenji, his face bright red from nerves. You wish to rent a room? The front desk clerk asked, looking over Kenji and Kanashi with an awkward smile. Y-yeah! Kanashi yelped with a nod. For how long? Ummm, how about ten hours? Kanashi muttered doing the math in his head. That should be enough to shower, eat and sleep. T-ten hours!? The man gasped looking at Kenji who smiled widely. His eyes curving upwards with excitement. Yeah that should be enough time I think. Kanashi answered with a satisfied nod. W-well we have a room available for you but its going to be on the third story. That should be fine. Kanashi shrugged. Its also a luxury room with furniture and equipment. The man muttered reading from the catalouge. Furniture!? Kanashi wondered, his eyes widening as he imagined a medvial torture chamber. Next to Kanashi, Kenji too imagined what this mysterious furniture and equipment could be. The idea of a Dojo with a full rack of Bokken and bamboo dummies coming to mnd. Well take it! He laughed slamming his hand on the counter. Y-you''re full of energy it seems! The clerk laugher wryly, Well that charge will come out tohmm $69.52 That much!? kanashi complained. What the hell do you think were doing up there to charge that much!? W-well like I said its a luxury room so It will have a premium attached to the final price! Listen, I just spent $300 on this guy''s outfit, I dont need to spend another $70 to rent a room with him! So youre the one with the money The clerk muttered. What was that!? Kanashi argued, nearly jumping over the counter. Its fine, I''ll pay for it. Kenji interrupted, dropping a stack of coins on the counter. Since when do you have money? Kanashi asked, turning to Kenji with a raised brow. Since always? How am I supposed to survive without money? Even Samurai need to buy things. Kenji frowned. I thought you were broke, that''s why Ive been paying for everything! You never asked. Kenji shrugged.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Ahem, well then Samurai-Sam and Kagema-Kun. Here is the key to your room~ The clerk hummed, placing the key chain on the counter. Who the hell are you calling a Kagema you bastard!? Kanahsi barked, jumping over the counter to grab the clerk. First you try to charge me $70 for a room and nwo you call me a prostitute!? Ow wow, would you look at the time. It sure does fly, yes it does. My lunch break has arrived! The Clerk laughed , slamming the metal blinds over the counter. Damn you. Kanashi growled, biting his lip. Looks like theres an elevator over here. Kenji called out to Kanashi as he walked behind a wall. Alright Kanahsi muttered, puckering his ips and staring at the metal blinds. Say, how do you know what an Elevator is? Kanashi asked Kenji as they entered the machine. ... Kenji seemed to pause for a moment and consider his answer completely before offering a response. I may be ignorant but Im not stupid. He said with a nod. With a ding the Elevators door opened and both men entered the hallway it had brought them into. It was a rather small hallway with only four doors, the number on their key matching the one 2nd to the right. Looks nice. Kanashi hummed as he pushed the door open after unlocking it. The room had the smell of lavender with a heart shaped bed covered in rose petals in the center. A handful of contraptions including a strang swing like rope and metal crucifix like thing were set against the wall. This isnt what I expected.. Kenji frowned looking at the room''s supposed equipment which were a handful of whips, paddles and a single cane. Theres no Bokken Of course not! You could kill someone with that. in more ways than one, Kanashi argued. But isnt that the fun part? Not for most people! Anyways Im gonna get in the shower first if thats fine with you. Please dont touch anything you dont know while I''m in there. Got it. Kenji said with a thumbs up as he reclined on the leather couch under the window seal. ? ? ? ? ? ? Nice~ Kanashi whistled as he shut the bathroom door behind him and flicked the bathroom''s lights on. It was a rather spacious bathroom with a three person wide tub in a circular shape as well as an equal sized standing shower. Getting undressed and turning the water on, Kanashi walked into the shower and let the cold water run down his dirty body. The run off brow with dirt and dried blood. Gross He muttered. I just showered yesterday morning and Im already this dirty. Using one of the provided Loofa he scrubbed his skin of any dark spots the water alone wasnt capable of cleaning. But no matter how hard he scrubbed his right arm, it still kept its charred pitch black appearance. To call his arm black would be an understatement, you could get the most dark skinned person on the planet and if you compared them to Kanashis arm theyd look pale. His arm was simply different, unnatural and gross looking. Veins writhes across the surface and it lacked any body fat at all making every muscle stick out in clear riveting detail. It wasnt his arm, it was Kenkens life, and that feeling was gross. Pushing those thoughts away, Kanashi used the provided body wash and shampoo he finished showering with a final rinse before getting out. Using the provided blowdryer in combination with a warm towel he quickly dried himself off and changed into a fresh set of clothes. Throwing his old ones into a plastic bag. Your turn. He said leaving the bathroom, his hair still letting a few drops of water fall from it. That was fast. Kenji said in surprise. It was about 15 minutes. Kanashi answered, tilting his head to the side. Did you bathe as well? Like in the bath? No, I didn''t really see the need for it. Kanashi shrugged. Hmmm. Kenji frowned. Well anyways, get in the shower please. Ill go run to a Sosaki Vending and buy us some dinner. ? ? ? ? ? ? I wonder what kind of food Kenji likes Kanashi muttered as he read the different Bento Box Labels. Hed found a Sosaki Vending just a block down from the love hotel he and Kenji had rented Comparing this Sosaki Vending to the one hed been to in Izumika was like comparing a bicycle to a monster truck. Four of the Izumika Sosaki Vendings could fit inside of this one with a bit of room to spare. However with all that extra size came a much wider selection, mainly six new ailes worth of food. Ill just get myself a bowl of instant ramen and a bottle of soda, but I have no clue what to get Kenji I guess something basic like this should be fine right? Kanashi questioned as he pulled a Teriyaki and Rice Bento from the shelf. I wonder if he has allergies? Hmmm, but I dont think Teriyaki has any kind of common allergen does it? Man I wish I had a mini computer or something that I can look stuff like this up on. Like my phone except better. Just in case Ill also get another thing of Ramen. He should like either of them right? I mean he ate a Yokai and an imaginary creature so I doubt edibility is a concern of his. With that decided, Kanashi grabbed a second bowl of Ramen off the shelf and two bottles of soda from the fridge. Paying his bill of $8 with a frown he walked towards the exit bag in hand. As he walked through the sliding glass door someone entered at the same time and the two bumped into each other. Ah, sorry! Kanashi yelped as he used Observation to catch himself before falling. Its fine. The person he bumped into grumbled as she too caught herself. Upon seeing her Kanashi immediately was strictly by her beauty. Silky black hair, Sharp green eyes and thick red lips. Though despite this beauty there was an obvious issue with her appearance that made Kanashis blood run cold. The large black jacket she wore had the Kanji [͸] Touemeikan, written across the front right breast and entire back. The woman also seemed to be enamored with Kanashis appearance but for all the wrong reasons. He stood out like a sore thumb. Both for being a foreigner and his strange appearance. Blue eyes, slightly above average height, a large nasty scar on his right cheek and a pitch black ugly arm he looked nothing like a local traveler. Shit I didnt think to bandage my arm up, I should have bought a long sleeve shirt or jacket at that store with Kenji! Kanashi thought, trying to hide his arm. He quickly crept around the women and out the door as casually as he possibly could while also hiding his off-tone arm. The women watched him curiously the whole time as he did so. Safe! He thought as the door shut behind him. I thought since we cleared the literal Yakuza den part of the city wed be safe but I took that for granted. ? ? ? ? ? ? As Kanashi entered the love hotel''s front room the hotel clerk quickly slammed the blinds closed. Jack ass Kanashi thought with a scowl. But hes not worth my time~. Going up the elevator he came to the third floor and walked down the hallway to his room which he unlocked with a click. Im back! Kanashi called out. Placing the food on the table he saw no sign of Kenji. Hes probably still in the shower huh? Going off what he said It should take him a while right? Well we have a microwave in case his food gets cold. The Sosaki vending had a kettle of hot water which Kanashi poured some off into a cheap thermos he bought for a little extra. Peeling the bowl of Ramens lid back he pulled the two flavour packets from inside the bowl and poured the boiling water on the noodles. The smell of noodles filling the atmosphere made Kanashis stomach grumble. BANG! With a crack the bathroom door swung open and a naked Kenji appeared, not even a towel covering his lower parts. Wow, Towel! Kanashi yelped, looking away from the naked man who strode into the room with no sense of shame. Whatd ya get me? Kenji asked, shaking his hair like a dog would to dry off. Teriyaki with rice and a soda to drink. Kanashi answered quickly, pouring the two flavor packets into his bowl of RAMEN. Kenji grabbed the plate of Teriyaki and ripped the top off, with the provided chopsticks he quickly ate the food with a surprising amount of grace despite his speed. The way he ate reminded Kanashi of Jin who could easily eat a family sized meal and still have room for dessert. Perhaps the stronger you are the more fuel you need to function? Or maybe they were just gluttonous. After less then a minute Keni had eaten the entire plate and popped the lid off the bottle of soda with a flick. He chugged the rich brown liquid straight and it too vanished after only a few seconds. Blegh, not my flavour but thanks. I was starving. Kenji said with a small bow. No problem, next time let me know if you want to eat sooner. I need you in top shape. Kanashi smiled. But please put your clothes back on Hm? Are you afraid of naked people? Kenji asked with a frown gyrating his hips side to side with a taunting grin. Stop! Kanashi barked, covering his eyes as Kenji did the helicopter. In Edo nudity between men is considered a form of trust since youre the most vulnerable to an attack. If you pulled a Katana on me in the bath Id be defenseless. Yeah, well I trust you enough to sleep in front of you! Kenji argued. And besides where the hell would I pull a Katana from if I was naked? Did I keister it!? Fair point. Kenji nodded, before returning to the bathroom and shutting the door with a slam. ... Well I guess Itachi is always in his ring form so I could pull it out in the bath then.. But man is there a real culture clash going on here. Maybe Ive taken traveling by myself for granted. Kanashi sighed looking into the murky brown broth in his bowl of Ramen. Chapter 57.3: July 27th - Locked Inside My Heart Shaped Box Kanashi stood alone in a field, the dark green blades of grass below him the same color as moldy bread blowing in the wind. The Cold breeze sent shivers down his spine and his skin erupted with goosebumps. The sky while dark gave him a liberal amount of light despite none of the three moons in the sky being visible. Where am I? Kanashi asked aloud looking around, perhaps if he used magic he could have formed a pillar of stone and got a better vantage point. But the thought of using magic didnt even cross his mind. It was as if he didnt know such a thing existed. Feeling the urge to walk and find something he strode through the grass. The smell of the forest filled his nostrils and the cold breeze blew his hair back chilling his ears. He walked for a while, how long he couldnt say exactly because he wasn''t counting but long enough that he felt as though a considerable amount of time had passed. Yet he saw nothing in this field of endless dark green grass. However instead of being scared or unsettled by this he remained rather neutral. Only a mild confusion in his mind. Like hed to this place before at some point in the past. Many times in fact. ... Not speaking a word and walking forward some more, Kanashi eventually heard the rustling of the grass behind him. ? Turning around he saw a small black jackal behind him, it looked rather healthy. No injuries or signs of malnutrition. Based on the way it stared at him youd assume it was someone''s pet but when he reached out to pet the dog it slunk back to avoid his touch. Is your owner around here? Kanashi asked, looking in the direction which he assumed the dog had come from. ... The dog responded by staring at him with its golden eyes reflecting his face. With a shrug of his shoulders and a sigh Kanashi continued to walk for some time more. The dog following closely behind. It seemed as though this world Kanashi had found himself in was completely void of life other than himself, the dog and the grass they trampled on. There were no mountains in the distance, no cicada chirp or crickets singing. There was no endless tree or lights from a distant village. Nothing, just the endless field of dark green grass and a black sky. Hello!? Kanashi called out into the night, his echo fading into the distance. ... The only response to his query was a howl of wind which blew his hair back and burned his eyes. He turned around and looked at the Black Jackal which whimpered slightly, as if it too felt as he did. How lonely He thought. ? ? ? ? ? ? Kanashi opened his eyes and with a yawn and sat up in the love hotel''s bed. He peeled a rose petal off his cheek and stretched his back with a few pops. Was I crying? He wondered, feeling his eyes and cheeks a bit wet. Looking towards the room''s lone window he saw no light coming through it, meaning the sun had yet to rise. Despite that Kanashi still felt well rested as if hed slept a whole day away. Maybe I was so tired I slept really deep? Thinking of it, I haven''t had any kind of insomnia problems for a few weeks. Probably because of how much Ive been exerting myself. Kanashi had been diagnosed with both Stress and Depression induced insomnia, something hed been victim of for only a few years since about the start of his 8th grade year. Thankfully unlike a neurological disorder induced insomnia Kanashis kind wasnt permanent and something he could change with improved mental health and physical exercise. Putting that aside, Kanashi saw that the couch under the window was empty and so he turned to the right side of the love hotel''s bed and saw it was empty as well. I figured he wouldnt sleep next to me but hes not on the couch either Crawling to the other side of the bed he peeked over the edge and saw Kenji wasnt sleeping on the floor either. Hmmm. Kanashi hummed, putting his feet onto the fluffy carpet and walking over to the bathroom. After giving a light knock he opened the bathroom door and peeked inside seeing no signs of Kenji even when turning the lights on. Did he leave? I fell asleep before him but he shouldnt have just left without telling me right? Did I sleep through it? Hmm, I dont like this. I do not like it one bit. Kanashi shut the bathroom door and returned into the main room, from there he walked over to the closet which he pulled open. Inside he saw only a few hangres holding up strings which were too abstract to be called clothes. Alright now this is getting spooky. He growled, shutting the closet and walking over the window. He wasnt sure why exactly he wanted to look out the window, there really was no logical reason hed seen Kenji down there compared to anywhere else. He wasnt a smoker so he wouldnt be taking a smoke break nor would he just be standing out there waiting for Kanashi to see him like a brooding teenager. Maybe hes just training his sword strikes or something Kanashi rationalized internally. Climbing onto the couch and lifting a single shutter from the blind he looked out into the night and saw A Brick wall!? He gasped, thinking he must be mistaken. He closed the blinds and shook his head, rubbing his eyes to make sure he could see he opened the blinds all at once with their handle. And when the blinds were cracked open with a creak he saw that there indeed was brick covering the window, completely, like someone had bricked them in overnight while they were sleeping. Okay calm down, calm down. I technically never looked out the window so technically this could have been here the whole time right? He laughed nervously. Though he knew it wasnt true he wanted to pretend it was, because the only other logical option was the attack of a magic user. Is this a monster of the week manga or something? He muttered, shaking his head. The window being bricked up was a weird thing but it could be a design flaw. And as for him missing Kenji he was probably somewhere outside causing trouble. That was what made the sense in this moment. Because the only other choice was one Kanashis didnt want to even believe to be possible. Walking to the room''s front door he unlocked the bolt and swung it open. ... What he saw made his heart sink down into his stomach. The hallway which had previously only been able to fit four doors now extended dozens of doors down to the left and the right. No, no this is a dream right? He asked himself, considering ways to wake himself up. He could try to jump up and scream, maybe that would rouse his sleeping body? If that didnt work then well he could kill himself and see if that would wake himself up. Hed done it before in a dream and it worked out in the end but in that scenario he knew it was a dream for sure. Here though, the consequences of that method were very real and dangerous. Something he could not reverse by waking up. Besides, the pain Kanashi felt from biting his lip was too real for this to be a dream. He''d just woken up from one afterall so the sensation was clearly different between the two states. Maybe it was some kind of dreamception? A dream within a dream? Anyways, standing around with his dick in his hand wasnt going to do anything so Kanashi took a deep breath and walked out into the hallway. If this was an attack it would obviously have been the Toumeikans doing. Most likey the women hed bumped into in the convenient store. She probably wasnt the exact person attacking them at this moment but she was the cause of the mess when using context clues. Shes probably told some high ranking members and theyd sent the appropriate people to take care of the situation. But what if this was a Joshins doing? What then? I wont be able to defeat them myself. He thought. But I don''t have to because I have Kenji with me! Hes equal to a Hachibuto so a Joshin should be no problem. I just need to find him and then things will fall into place. Kanashi ran to the door next to his room and flung it open without so much as a knock. The door being unlocked slammed open with a crack, the inside of the room was exactly similar to his own down to his bag in the corner and the trash filled with two ramen bowls and a bento box. !? Slamming the door closed and opening the adjacent room''s door Kanashi saw that it was again exactly the same as he and Kenji''s room down to every fine detail. Not yet jumping to any conclusion he checked a few other doors at random down the hallway and found them all to be the exact same as his original room. I think I get it He thought, rubbing his chin. Get off me you foul woman! The sound of Kenji''s voice made Kanashi jump out of his skin, he immediately ran straight towards the voice''s origin which thankfully didnt cease as Kenji continued to hurl insults at his assumed female attacker. A woman? If he defeats her then maybe this spell will deactivate! Kicking down the door of the room Kenji''s voice came from the inside of Kanashi conjured Itachi ready to fight. Except what he saw made his face turn bright red and his will to fight decrease dramatically. Kenji was surrounded by a horde of naked women, all of them looking identical down to the very marks on their body. [Engiri!] Kenji swung his Katana while spiking in a circle destroying all of the women in a single movement. Their bodies exploding into puffs of mana.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Damn things were trying to take my sword! Kenji scoffed looking to Kanashi, And thats how you woke up? Asked Kanashi. Yeah, my instincts led to me cutting her down as soon as I awoke but once I did more appeared from inside the bathroom. Kenji said, jumping to his feet and walking to the bathroom door with his Katana in hand. CRACK! Kenji kicked the door of its very hingest with a splash of wood particles. The door flew into the bathroom wall with a crash. Kenji with his Katana raised in one hand flicked the lights on with the other. But he saw nothing inside the bathroom. Good thing I wasnt attacked in the same way. Im not sure I would have been able to survive so easily. Kanashi joked, leaving the bathroom and walking back into the hallways with Kenji following him. ? Kenji, seeing the hallway''s new appearance raised his brow but seemed to figure out something was wrong on his own without the need for explanation. Up or down? He asked. Down, that should lead us outside the fastest. Kanashi answered. [Inogiri!] With a swing of his Katana Kenji obliterated the floor carving into it a man sized hole which he jumped down into. Be careful about jumping down so fast please. We dont know if they have any kind of trap set up. Kanashi muttered as he too jumped down so the story below. The new hallway they entered was exactly the same as the one theyd just left, a seemingly endless stretch of identical doors. Kenji turned to one of the room doors and kicked it open, walking inside with Kanashi both of them saw the room was exactly the same as their original one. Weird. muttered Kenji. That basically confirms it, a Liminal Realm which creates a large complex out of already existing assets. Kanashi muttered. ? It probably takes way too much mana to create a large construct like this with multiple unique rooms and details, so they instead just copy and paste our room and the hallway a bunch of times in all directions. The women golem we saw was probably just made in the shape of a guest here. Though I dont know what conditions were required to copy her Kanashi explained. Would explain why she was naked too. Though with that last line of dialogue also came a hint of anxiety as the worst possible outcome came to mind. At first I thought it was a territory but this second theory confirms my theory. A territory wouldnt be this complex. So theres somebody doing this to use and that somebody is inside here? Asked Kenji. Probably, being able to hide outside of this Realm would be way too overpowered for even a blessing. And this probably isnt a blessing because of how everything is just copy pasted. This is a man made spell so the user is hiding somewhere inside of it. So if we kill them then well be able to escape? Depends, Id say most likely but maybe the only way to escape is through meeting some conditions. But Im not sure if thats the case since we dont know if such conditions even exist. But lets just say we do kill them without meeting some set of imposed conditions then we might just be stuck in here forever. That is if it doesn''t still dispel upon their death or eventually run out of mana. But I dont know how theyre running this exactly Thats all I needed to hear then. Kenji grunted, raising his Katana overhead. [Rashomon!] With bolts of mana flying from his katana Kenji sliced the hotel clean in half, or at least he should have, but the walls quickly repaired themselves as soon as the attack had been completed. ? Kanashi looked up to the hole in the roof theyd entered this next through and saw that it too had been closed. Wait Kenji. Kanashi called out as Kenji prepared another attack. Hm? Kenji hummed. Hold off on destroying it in big attacks like that for now, lets try little things. Kanashi said. Like? Just causing little bits of damage over and over again, I wanna see if it will eventually stop healing or not. What should we destroy then? Kenji asked. I have an idea. Kanashi said entering one of their room copies and grabbing the cane off the wall which he handed to Kenji. Kenji without question snapped the cane over his knee and let the two broken pieces fall to the floor, the cane not repairing itself. It didnt repair itself? Maybe because its not considered significant enough? Maybe only structural damage is important. Alright try the bathroom door next please. Kanashi instrutec. Kenji kicked the door of its hinges and it too didnt repair itself. Now the wall. Kenji punched his fist through the wall and pulled it back out. The wall repairing itself immediately. Try to keep your fist it in this time. Kenji once again punched the wall, though this time he kept his fist in it. ! However as the wall began to heal his hand was flung backwards with a great force. So it can forcefully reject obstructions that inhibit its ability to repair structural damage Kanashi frowned. If thats the case then I doubt well be able to find the master of this place by just breaking our way through it. So he has to be somewhere inside of it, some kind of room. But where? Does one of the hallway room doors lead to his command center or is there a trick to it? Like hes hiding behind something? Alright lets just keep breaking stuff for now, lets see what we end up coming across. Instructed Kanashi. And so thats what they did for the next two hours, they broke different things trying to see what exactly was repaired at what wasnt. All the furniture was considered non structural of course and thus didnt repair itself. The same could be said with the accessories and their own belongings like their clothes and bags. Kenji even cut himself to see if it would repair to Kanashi''s chagrin. If they left the room and shut the door behind them then upon entering they found it to be repaired completely. Though Kanashi suspected this was probably just due to the room being repasted instead of repaired. Everything they closed a door would be deconjured and every time they opened it the room would reconjure though of course only sticking to the base model. I wonder why they havent sent out more golems? Kanashi wondered, staring at the rooms bricked in window. Did they see how ineffective they were and decided not to waste the aura on them? If thats the case their mana pool isnt crazy big since theyre going out of their way to conserve it but what Im most worried about is the time dilation. The faucet still runs water and the electricity works so we can survive for at least a week without dying of hunger. But the liberation is in four days, so thats overkill. Maybe their goal is just to keep us here for that long and if we die its a bonus? Maybe thats one of the restrictions imposed onto the spell, it only lasts a certain amount of time before dispelling. It could also be thats why theyre not attacking us. But then what were the golems for? They tried to grab Kenji''s sword, maybe to kill him with it? But why didnt they attack me first? I should have been a way easier target. Except maybe they thought if I did manage to defend myself the commotion would wake Kenji and theyd have no shot in hell of killing him? With his brain rattling in his skull Kanashi mulled over the possibilities while Kenji continued to wreak havoc on everything in sight. Kanashi! He called out suddenly. Whats up? Kanashi asked excitedly, walking into the bathroom where Kenji was. The mirror, it repaired itself! Kenji said pointing to the mirror on the opposite side of the shower wall. Did it really? Kanashi asked, tilting his head as he stared at his reflection. But why? Why would the mirror be considered as a structural part of the Realm!? What kind of purpose would it serve? Kanashi tried to recall all hed experienced up to that point with Liminal Realms. The explanations Jin gave him on the train and the White Water Space Cutter, the Witches Mushroom and Satoshis Shadows ! Thats it! Kanashi laughed as a light bulb went off above his head. ? Kenji tiled his own head to the side, curious as to what Kanashi''s realization was. The mirror is probably a medium which leads to the control room! Like Satoshis shadow and the Witches mushroom! Except rather than a whole other Liminal Realm this is just a separate part of the same realm. Like a double appendix! I mean I cant say for certain but wouldn''t that explain why its considered a structural piece? Im not sure I understand but Ill take your word for it. But just because we know where he is, how do we get him? Asked Kenji. Im not sure exactly Kanashi answered with a sigh. Theyd found the most important piece to the puzzle, now they just needed to know where they had to put it. Jin used [White Water: Space Cutter] on the Witches Mushroom and if I still had the magic infused ring we wouldnt be in this situation ! Wait, I have an idea? Kanashi yelled, snapping his finger. ? Okay so we cant break the mirror but we can still move it right? Lets try to reflect two of them off one another. I mean its worth a shot right? ? ? ? ? ? ? Maaaan this is booooring. Tenbeki sighed, leaning back in his chair. The room he sat in was about the size of a small bedroom with the only source of light being the glow from the cheap TV set in front of him which played the same game opening animation over and over again. I should have brought another one.. he frowned, looking at his watch. Well its been twelve hours already, so about four and a half days left to go. His spell [Liminal Hell] had the restriction against him of seeing what exactly those trapped inside his Liminal Realm were doing. Hed only be notified if theyd died through his observation. The only way he could actually know what the two men were doing was of je ;eft the control room through the mirror himself. Of course such a thing would be highly dangerous which is exactly why he avoided it. Hed just sit in this room and wait until the five days had passed and his spell deactivated. The idea of someone finding out the mechanics of his spell were alien as such a thing has never happened before. But Gadokoro Tenbeki had never in his life fought anyone of note. He was a notable grunt, but still a grunt. As such his confidence overweighed his reason so much that he didnt even notice someone had entered his control room. Not even when theyd sliced his head from his shoulders had he realized what happened. He was alive and bored one second and dead the next. ? ? ? ? ? ? The hotel room crumbled around Kanashi and Kenji with a flash of light thrusting them back into their own hotel room in the real world. The corpse of their captor falling to the ground with a wet thud and his head rolling to Kanashis feet. Got him. Kenji said, flicking the blood from his Katana nonchalantly. ... Kanashi with wide eyes stared at the head of the man who Kenji had just killed, His eyes wide and neutral as if hed not even realized that hed been killed. Thump Thump Thump Kanashi''s heartbeat pounded in his ears as the world slowed down around him. His mouth grew dry and his eyes blurred at the grizzly flight before him. This was only the third person whod been killed before his eyes. The first being the Witch and the second Sakashima. Adding this third nameless man to the mix made his stomach turn sour. We dont know his name, who he was or what he was like as a person. If he had any family or friends who will miss him hes just head and we killed him. Kanashi! Kenji yelled, snapping Kanashi back to reality. Y-yeah? Kanashi stuttered out turning to Kenji with trembling blue lips. I kept calling your name but wouldn''t answer me! Kenji huffed. S-sorry. Kanashi muttered, lowering his head. Save your apologies for later, we should escape from here now since they know where we are and theres no telling if there are others. Yeah. Kanashi nodded in agreement. Both men grabbed their few belongings and ran down the hallway to their elevator. Though he wanted to, Kanashi didnt have the heart to check if the other guests were alive and well. He wasnt sure if he could handle another grizzly sight like the one hed just seen so he closed his eyes with a prayer for forgiveness. When the elevator door opened to the first floor they were immediately greeted by a grotesque scene. That being the front desk clerk lying dead in a puddle of his own blood, a knife buried into his forehead. Kanashi in a moment of pure shock didnt have time to register the women who came at him from behind with a knife. Only Kenji did and he spun around smashing his leg into her stomach with a kick. Blegh! She gagged blood flying from her mouth as she flew backwards and crashed into the wall. Pay attention! Kenji barked at Kanashi who nodded. You cant die until Ive had this promised fight with Julius! G-got it! Kanashi grinned nervously. Shaking the beads of sweat from his face. I need to put my personal feelings behind myself right now, I need to succeed in meeting up with Akatora and the only way to do that is to survive. So I cant let my fears get the best of me. I have to push them aside to succeed! Kenji, new plan, were going straight to Shibuchu war to meet up with Akatora! Got it, how do you wanna get there? We can hitch a ride on a train, it should be late enough that securit isnt as big of an issue. Lets go then! Kenji laughed while running out the door. Yeah! Kanashi agreed, chasing after him with a plastic smile and trembling eyes. Chapter 58: July 28th - Turning Point Pt.1 I wish we could talk to Tenebeki Sara sighed, rubbing her tired brown eyes. At least were not stuck waiting for days like he is, for every ten minutes to us its an hour in there. Kokushi said looking up into the window of the room which their targets had rented. So its been twelve hours already? I wonder if theyve gone crazy yet? Most people kill themselves by the 24 hour mark so hopefully we can wrap this up soon~ Hummed Joko, playing with the red knife in her hand. But these aren''t normal people, the foreigner was strong enough to help defeat Chujou Ugoki in Izumika and the other guy has a sword so he should be able to use it! Seikiji frowned, his bottom lip quivering. Come on now! Were already splitting the payment for this between the six of us as is. If we try to call in a Joshin wed be getting less if anything at all! Hissed Amari, her pink hair swaying in the wind as she spoke. And besides if Tenbeki dies we get more money between the five of us and if he wins we get paid without even having to do anything! Its a win win for us no matter how you look at it. Well kill these two and cash in that $50,000 price for ourselves! She laughed, throwing her hands in the air. CRASH! The hotel''s glass door exploded with a spray of glass shards and above the four Yakuza appearing in the sky under the bright blue moon was a figure wielding a katana. Only his eyes were not obscured by darkness and they shone a bright red looking down at them with carinal hunger. [Water Crescent Spiral!] [Black Gate: Open!] [Fierce Winds Of The Coming Storm!] [Smooth Flame!] At the same time the four cast their own spells up at Kenji, a geyser of water, pillar of flame, gust of wind and a fury of bullets from a black fog. [Inogiri!] However with a single one handed slash of his katana Kenji destroyed the spells which came at him. The wind pressure from his strike made the road below shatter into rubble which flew in the air. Landing on the ground with a light thump he flicked his waist around and sliced Jokos knife wielding hand straight off. The weapon still clutched in her hand falling to the floor with a wet slap. Guraaaah! She screamed, a fountain of blood spewing from her severed wrist. Before any counter attack by her or anyone else could be made and in the blink of an eye Kenji smashed his foot in Jokos solar plexus sending her flying backwards into a street light which crumbled under the impact. Oraaaa! The first to move of the remaining three was Seikiji, between his hands came a fog made of black smoke from which came a spray of bullets like the firing of a machine gun. [Kenshin!] Kenji, using observation instinctually sliced down every single bullet which came at him as it pierced his aura, The hundreds of light thuds heard as the shrapnel fell to the floor in only two seconds. Due to the rapid production of bullets Sekijis mana pool was quickly drained and Kenji seeing his opening without hesitation sliced the man''s stomach open with the end of his Katana, not done yet he then smashed the back of his katana into the man''s temple making his eyes bulge from his head as he fell to the floor. [Smooth Flame!] [Water Crescent Spiral!] Kokushi and Amaria both released their spells at once, attacking Kenji from his right and left. Kenji had been so fast in his destruction of the other two Yakuza that theyd not even had a chance to react appropriately. Only five seconds had passed since he first kicked down the door. [Rashomon!] Kenji in a single clean motion sliced the throat of both Kokushi and Amari, their attacks not even landing before they both dropped to the floor dead. Kenji! Kanashi called out as he ran out of the love hotel, oblivious to the massacre thatd just occurred. ! It was like the world froze around Kanashi when he saw it. Juko crushed under a collapsed street light, Seikiji bled out on the floor from his stomach and both Kokushi and Amaria died in a pool of their own blood. Blegh! Unable to control his stomach, Kanashi spewed vomit onto the floor before him. Nearly falling to his knees at the unexpected sight. Whats wrong with you!? Kenji asked with a shout, grabbing Kanashi by the arm and hosting him upwards. Dont touch me! Kanashi snapped, smacking Kenjis hand away. What the hell is your problem!? You are! You keep killing people! You cant just go around killing everyone in our way like this, its not right! They were trying to kill us first! Do you think they were standing out here waiting to congratulate us!? ! Kanashi bit his lip at Kenji''s words and wrinkled his nose. The words Jin had told him about killing people before coming to mind. Have you never taken a life before!? Is that what this is about!? Kenji asked with another yell. No I have! While not directly, people did die by my recklessness and it felt horrible! Thats why I cant understand how you can take people''s lives so easily! I could try to understand if it''s a dire situation but this wasn''t one! This was a massacre. You could have broken all of their bones or something instead of killing them! I just dont want to believe that human lives are worth so little! Because if they are, what was the point of me surviving Azhar!? Kanashi yelled out into the dark night. !? A vein popped on Kenji''s forehead as he grimaced in both confusion and frustration at Kanashi words. The thought process simply did not make sense in his mind. Hey what the hell!? The call from a third person made both Kenji and Kanashis look to their right where they saw a small group of Yakuza walking with drinks in their hand and laughing. Though upon seeing the murder scene that atmosphere they had quickly changed. Kenji of course wanted to jump forward, his katana already drawn but Kanashi grabbed him by the wrist to hold him back. Dont! Even if you do kill them it will just be a waste of time that we could be using to escape this situation. No matter how you look at it, staying here to fight will only make things worse! He growled. Tch, fine! Kenji frowned following Kanashi who had begun to sprint down the road in the opposite direction We should come by a train station at some point up here! Kanashi yelled at Kenji. Dont we have to worry about them following us onto it? No, I dont think theyd do anything that risky. At least I hope not. They should have a limit to which they can do things without permission! Right as Kanashi finished speaking his observation flashed red and he leapt to the side. An arrow-like projection made of ice soaring right through the air where his head had been. Behind them the group of Yakuza had begun to chase on foot, though more of note was the one on a motorcycle which flew at them with an amazing speed. Dont kill them Kenji! Said Kanashi. What am I supposed to do then!? Ask them out on a date!? I dont care if you break their legs or every bone in their body, just dont kill anyone! Damn you Kenji growled under his breath right as the man on motorcycle came at him with a spiked wooden bat. [Improvised Technique: Bone Breaker!] Kenji smashed the dull end of his Katanas blade into the chest of the motorcyclist who was forcefully flung from his bike. Bending like a C shape he flew backwards into a newspaper stand with an explosion of splinters and paper. Seeing the now driverless motorcycle begin to crash out, Kanashi slammed his foot to the ground with [Bog] conjuring a swamp which caught the bike before it fell. Get on the back Kenji! Ill drive. Kanashi said, grabbing the motorcycle and putting it up right. Do you know how to drive this!? Kenji asked. No, but I do know how to drive a car and ride a bike so I can figure it out! As he spoke Kanashi climbed to the motorcycle''s front while de-casting [bog]. Kenji with a frown jumped onto the back of the bike standing on its cowl and facing the direction of the incoming Yakuza. Whatre you doing!? Sit down! Kanashi yelled. Ill be fine just go! Kenji argued back. D-dammit alright just hold on and make sure you dont fall! Kanashi muttered between clenched teeth. Remembering how Frairk had ridden his motorcycle in the past, Kanashi clicked the bike into gear and hit the gas. ! The bike instantly took off with a roar. Kanashi nearly lost control of the thing if not for Kenji acting as an emergency counterbalance. What the hell are you doing!? Kenji gasped as he nearly flew from the back. I dont know! I already told you that, so just try to do what you can please! Kanashi said as they raced up the street, his hair and skin being blown back by the wind. ! With a loud roar from behind them came two more motorcycles of noticeably higher quality and drivers with far greater experience. [Flame Pyramid!] One of the drivers made the shape of a triangle with their hands pressed together and from that shape came a triangular blast of fire aiming for Kenji. [Inogiri!] Kenji, still balancing on the back of the Bike, swung his Katana down onto the emission intending to destroy it. However the triangle instead wrapped around his sword turning the blade a bright red. Hahaha nice upgrade idiot! Kenji laughed while looking at the man with a wide grin. ! However as soon as Kenji finished speaking the flaming triangle retracted backwards , bringing Kenji and his Katana along with it. What the hell!? Kenji gasped as he flew from the back of the motorcycle towards the spell caster who conjured a fist full of fire which he prepared inciterate Kenji with Hahaha this is fun! Kenji laughed to the man''s surprise. Throwing his leg forwards and into the front of the motorcycle Kenji completely smashed the front of the bike in like itd been hit by a car head on it crumpled. ! The motorcycle was flung backwards sliding across the floor with a skid and the driver too was thrown scraping across the road as he went. As this happened a second motorcycle had come up beside Kanashi, the driver conjuring a wall of ice trying to freeze the tires of Kanashi bike. [Hell Storm!] Kanashi immediately cast a blast of fire which melted the ice before him turning it into a large puddle of water. [Freeze!] !? The pool of water suddenly froze turning into a slippery sheet of ice which Kanashi lost his sense of balance on the ice the bike hydroplaning before Kanashi quickly managed to re correct the wheel. Woah there! Kenji yelled as he landed on the back of the motorcycle after using the one behind him as a springboard when hed crushed the front in. Hold on to me! Kanashi commanded. Kenji, who was still standing, nodded his head and grabbed tightly onto Kanashi''s shoulders with a death-like grip. Either Kenji was coming along with Kanashi or he was flying away with his arm in hand. Ive never [Ice] on this large of a scale so its a big risk on both my already depleted mana pool and the chance of it actually working. But I dont think we have another shot. This guy also laid the groundwork so I just need to do it! [Improvised Technique: Great Glacier Ramp!] From under the motorcycle sprouted a massive ramp of ice which they flew up, their motorcycle soaring across the night sky under the blue moon light. Both of them jumped from the back of the bike midair before it began to shoot downwards and Kanashi threw his arm before him. [Shield!] Kanashi shrieked, casting a rubber barrier which both he and Kenji landed on with a boing about 3 meters before they hit the ground. Their motorcycle crashed to the floor with a bang the fuel tank exploding into a blast of fire which shot high into the sky like a pillar. Gyahahahaha! this is so fun! Kenji laughed as he fell to his feet on the floor. No its not! Kanashi barked back, casting a [Bog] behind them. ! The ice-using motorcyclist was going too fast to make a sudden stop and fell right into the swamp which Kanashi had made extra thick so hed be trapped in it. [Paralisis!] With a secondary spell imbued into the [Bog] the man who was knee deep in the bog was shocked until he fell unciouns and though neither Kenji nor Kanashi could see it through the helmet he wore he foamed at the mouth. We managed to lose the ones on foot but seeing as how weve managed to escape their grasp so far theyll probably call in more vehicles to come get us! Kanashi said, turning to Kenji. Would they be willing to expend that much energy on us? Kenji asked. After what weve done so far? Hell yeah they would! Not only that but since they recognized us as threats in the first place it wont be much for the others to put the puzzle together. As two two conversed they ran down the street at a quick pace hoping to find a train station ahead.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. But going off how weak they are, wouldn''t it be worth it to just cut the lot of them down until no more can show up? Asked Kenji. No, if we do too much theyll send a Joshin in after us. Were lucky they havent done so already. But you said Im as strong as a Hachibuto or whatever right? Shouldnt I be able to deal with a Joshin? Yeah, you probably could but then what? The next call would be for a Hachibuto and then its game over. Whether you win or lose weve blown the mission. Hmmm. Kenji frowned, the wind blowing his spiky black hair back. CHUG CHUG CHUG The sound of a chain running over tracks made both Kanashi and Kenji grin widely in excitement and relief as they turned their course towards the sound. ! However shortly after changing their course Kenji''s observation flashed red and he grabbed Kanashi and leaped to the side with a crack, leaving the sole of his shoe imprinted into the asphalt road. What-!? Before Kanashi could ask for an explanation at the sudden movement the sound of a bullet whizzing by and clanking against the road where theyd just been filled the air. A sniper rifle round rolling across the floor. A sniper!? Kanashi complained with a grimace as he fell to his feet. Looking in the direction of where the bullet came from he could see a tall building about a km which way they were most likely perched atop of. ... Kenji following Kanashi''s line of sight with his sharpened eyesight saw the faintest of silhouettes of someone laying across the building''s roof with a weapon in hand. ! Another shot flew at Kenji who, predicting the trajectory, smacked the bullet away with his Katana splitting the projectile down the middle. I dont think we can win against a sniper! Yelped Kanashi trying to hide behind the cover of a building as he ran. I couldnt even sense the bullet coming for me until it wouldve been too late to react. If Kenji wasnt here my head would''ve exploded. I could try to cast a [shield] like barrier around me and Kenji but Im not sure if it would be strong enough to defend against a sniper round. It might just shatter so I dont think its worth even attempting. Kenji try to stick to the left, if we''re out of his line of sight well be fine! Kanashi called out. No, we should take him out now! Kenji argued. How!? Hes too far! With our own gun! You have those rocks you shot me with right? I cant shoot that far nor that precisely! [Rock Riffle] is just a magic pitching machine! Its nothing compared to a gun and even if it could reach that far theres no way I could be certain that I could hit him with it! Then let me! Kenji yelled back. ? Kanashi raised his brow and the offer and frowned sideways, not sure of what Kenji meant. Ill throw it at him, give me two. Wait! Theres no way you can shoot him from far away! VROOM! SCREECH! The sound of a car speeding down the road with a sharp turn rattled through the streets and made Kanashis panic set it. Alright, Ill trust you! But when you jump out to throw the rock hell shoot so howre you gonna defend against that? Thats why Ill have the two, one for the bullet and another for the sniper! ... Kanashi contemplated it for a moment, the thought of trying to fight both the car coming at them and dodging the sniper at the same time sounded implausible. Kenji might be able to pull it off but he couldnt know that for a fact so he hesitated somewhat before asking his next question. How far is he? Probably a Kilometer away How high up? Six stories! So hed have to throw it 1000 meters away and 18 meters high. Also needing to adjust for gravity and the curve of the flow ugh I never was good at physics who would have thought now of all times Id need it. [Rock Riffle: Size: Golf Ball - Speed: Zero - Shape- Sphere] Kanasshi conjured two golf ball sized rocks above him which fell down into Kenji''s hand. Dont miss! He grinned. Of course not! Kenji laughed. With a rock in each hand he jumped out into the middle of the street with a powerful leap and immediately threw the first rock. ! With a loud bang the rock collided with the freshly shot sniper round, both exploding into crumbs that fell through the air. Not giving the sniper a chance to reload, Kenji flexed his right arm, the muscles growing large enough that they nearly burst from their sleeve. Veins ripped across the tree trunk sized mass of flesh and like it weighed but a feather Kenji cocked his arm back and then clicked his shoulder throwing the rock through the air towards its target. BOOM! With the destruction of the sound barrier the rock burst through the air flying through the night sky with a whistle and straight towards the sniper who didnt even have time to register what had happened before the rock flew into his head, popping it like a grape would when stepped on. Got him! Kenji laughed. You didnt kill him right!? O-of course not Kenji muttered avoiding eye contact with Kanashi who sighed in response. Despite knowing that Kenji was lying he pushed those thoughts to the back of his head and tried to keep pushing forwards, if one of them was bound to die it was better for almost everyone that the sniper had died, except for him and the Toumeikan of course. CHUG CHUG CHUG Hearing the sound of the trains chugging just a little further up ahead, Kanashi and Kenji picked up the pace of their sprint. At the same time the car behind them began to come with shooting range, the passengers stuck their bodies out the window readying to unload a mass of bullets on the pair. A dead end!? Kakashi growled as he came to a skidding stop with only the railing preventing him from falling down onto the train tracks. Kenji however didnt spot running and simply leapt over the railing falling straight down onto the train bellows roof with a metallic pop. Shit shit shit! Kanashi cried out looking behind him in a panic right as the gunfire began to fly towards him. Closing his eyes as tightly as he could he took a deep breath and prayed to God before he too leapt over the white metal railing, plunging down into the canal below. With a thud he fell right on top of the train barley chatting onto it by the lip of the welding between carts. Hahaha I did it! He laughed, opening his eyes and looking ahead of him he saw Kenji who began to walk towards him from about four cars ahead. With a deep but grateful sigh Kanashi let his eyes rest and he laid down on the cold metal letting it kiss his overheated body. THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP Four loud audible thumps filled the night air overpowering the trains chugging along the tracks. The four thumps were exactly the same as he and Kenji had made when they landed on the train''s top and the realization of this made Kanashis stomach flip and hands clench the welding as tightly as he could. ... Feeling his throat dry and heart pounding, Kanashi silently stood up and turned around to greet four Yakuza standing about three cars behind him. Three men and a single woman. We thought wed corner you by coming around the other end but you were crazy and lucky enough to jump onto the passing train! The woman yelled in Edogo over the whistling air. Sorry I dont speak Edogo nor do I care what you have to say. Kanashi replied, conjuring Itachi and pointing at the four assailants before him. Dont worry it wasnt important anyways. Kenji said, coming up from behind Kanashi with his own Katana drawn. Ill take the three guys, you take the woman. He said. Sounds good. Kanashi replied with a nod, gripping Itachi''s handle tightly. The sword''s blood lust filled his body whole with its fierce unique aura. I really dont want to fight them, but it looks like were not gonna be able to get out of this another way. And even when we do beat them well probably just have to fight more whore waiting for us up ahead. Theres really no end to this madness ! With a flash Kenji seemed to teleport as he appeared across the train platform with his Katana slicing into one of the three men''s chest with a spray of bright red blood. [Mudd!] Using the confusion Kanashi conjured a frog golem which wrapped its tongue around the woman binding her and pulling her towards Kanashi. [Sprouting Flower: Wilting Lotus!] As the frog''s tongue began to retract, pulling the women towards Kanashi it erupted with a sudden bundle of white lotus flowers. Upon their appearance the places where they had been planted on the frog golems'' tongue began to decay immediately, the flowers shrinking up and turning black while large cracks formed along the tongue reducing it to crumbs of mud. However it didnt just stop there, no the lotus quickly spread further up the tongue until the flowers exploded onto the frogs main body spreading their decay across it with large cracks before it too crumbled apart into chunks of mud that quickly dissolved into Mana. What the hell was that!? Kanashi wondered with wide eyes and sweat dripping down his cheek after seeing what happened to his golem. She conjured flowers which decayed my Golem!? How does that work? Will it affect people the same way? [Sprouting Flower: Rose Thorn!] From the woman''s hands shout out large and thick green vines coatine in thorns which flew across the train''s roof trying to restrict Kanashi. [Crescent Moon Style: Lunar Cascade!] Though his skill in the Crescent Moon Style was only at a rookies level it was more than enough to deflect the incoming thorns which were sliced to ribbons from Itachi''s blade, though the blade didnt seem appeased by this insisting upon tasting blood and ripping flesh. Pushing those foreign thoughts away Kanashi quickly attempted to cast [Rock Riffle] but before he could a sudden sharp and burning pain assaulted his shins and calves. Looking downwards he saw that the vines which had fallen to the floor had wrapped around his legs puncturing them with their large thorns each equivalent to a small knife''s blade. [HellStorm!] With a blast of conjured fire Kanashi destroyed the vines which quickly turned black and fell apart into clumps of ash. However the damage had already been done. [Sprouting Flower: Shroom Hive] !? Where the puncture wounds in his leg had formed came sprouting of small mushrooms. As the blood further trickled down his legs so too did the mushrooms feeding off the blood and multiplying at an alarming rate. A dull pain unlike that of the burning from having his skin punctured began to infest his leg which he bit his bottom lip at. Shes using the blood as a medium to spread the conjured Mushrooms. Her spell must need moisture to work, that would explain the white lotus that grew on my golem. It probably used the [Water] that I combined with [Earth] to make [Mud]. But what do these mushrooms do? If theyre anything like the Lotus flowers then theyll destroy my body. But they dont seem to be doing anything of the sort. No theyre just multiplying around the blood coming from the open wound and- wait what if thats what shes trying to do? Make the mushrooms grow inside of me? Like the stories about people eating a watermelon seed and it growing in their stomach? That could be why shes infected me in the first place. Human bodies are full of fluids perfect for sprouting mushrooms and I can feel the ones already growing on my leg sucking my mana as nutrition. Shes trying to suck the life out of me with these [Freeze!] Kanashi quickly cast a sheet of ice over his blood and the mushroom which had grown, with the dull side of Itachi he shattered the ice separating the mushrooms from his legs. It wont work, theyve already begun to grow inside of you~ The woman hummed with a nasty grin. Sorry, I didnt understand a word of what you just said, I should have studied harder I guess. Kanahi said with a shrug. Though he tried to keep his cool an intense pain began to spread through his quickly swelling leg. Hed once had a fungal ear infection as a kid due to swimming in a dirty pond and the pain he felt in his leg at the moment was similar to the pain from the ear infection. Dull yet sharp at the same time an ache with sudden increases of pain like he was being stabbed with a red hot poker. They must have already started growing inside my blood stream already, how terrifying that theyre so fast. In less than a minute they might spread into my main arteries and then Ill be dead, or dying. So I need to finish this as quickly as possible, chances are knocking her out will dispel the effects. If not the only choice is to kill her but Ill try to knock her out first, thats all I can hope for. Ill need to hit her hard enough in the solar plexus that she faints. Filling his non infected leg with enhancement Kanashi leapt across the train''s top flying at the woman with Itach In hand and his other hand closed in a fist and pumped with enhancement. [Sprouting Flower: Chestnut!] The woman conjured a large chestnut-like shell before her which Kanashis fish smashed into, cracking it apart with ease. !? The woman''s jaw dropped in shock as her defense was easily shattered as if made of cheap glass and Kanashi couldnt help but let out a proud smile at that recognition. I might not be the strongest, But Im still the one responsible for defeating Kageki Satoshi, Honeitsu Guro and playing a role in the defeat of Chujou Ugoki so dont just underestimate me like this! He boasted filling his chest with both pride and air. Tch. The woman clicked her tongue and used a set of conjured vines to pull herself backwards creating some distance between her and Kanashi who trembled in pain as he stared at her. ... Kanashi staggered, the pain growing more intense as mushrooms continued to sprout from his orifices, from his ears they spread, from his nose in his eyes and out of his throat. They spread quickly bringing an intense pain along with them one his reinforcement couldnt dull. Pain, Im sick of feeling pain He thought, trying not to collapse right then and there. Its not just my blood but also my sweat that theyre using to spread out. I cant even feel my left leg anymore and my left arm is next. This is a killer spell for sure. But her attacks themselves are weak physically. That shield might as well have been made of drywall so I dont need to worry about not being able to knock her out. My next attack will bring her down for sure. He thought letting out a deep sigh to dull the pain in his lungs and throat. Filling his right leg with enhancement Kanashi sprung towards the woman, his vision blurry and ears ringing out he gasped for air which the mushrooms from him before it could reach his lungs. This was the final moment. [Sprouting Flower: Clematis Josephine!] Clapping her hands together to form a triangle like shape between her fingers the woman conjured a massive rosebud, its razor sharp petals giving the appearance of a spiral of swords. The rose shot out at Kanashi who gripped Itachi firmly in his right hand and imbued it with a large amount of mana. Swinging the blade down he let out a cry. [Kyoyu Style: Senrestu!] The moment Itachi''s blade made contact with the rose it shot out a massive blast of orange mana, the rose was easily ripped apart shattering like glass. The now limp petals floated down the ground as Kanashi deconjured Itachi and prepared to launch his right fist square into the woman''s stomach. [Sprouting Flower: Horse Chestnut!] In a desperate final defense the women conjured a large shield like she had previously; however this shield had a mass of large spikes growing from it not too dissimilar from the razor-like rose petals. However unlike the previous spell this shield stayed in place not moving as Kanashi came at it. Ill have to break it apart before it can cut me! If I mess up itll split my fist right in half down to my elbow. I need to unleash the full force of my punch the moment I make contact with it using Energy Manipulation! If Kanashi failed to do as he wished the result would not be pretty to say the least. The spike would first and foremost embed itself between his knuckles ripping them apart right down the middle it would dislocate the bones of his hand forcing them apart as it continued to rip upwards through his wrist and forearm tearing apart the muscle fibers until eventually stopping at his elbow. [Gigant Impact!] With a battle cry Kanashis fist exploded with mana upon first contact with the spike infusing it with his mana he blew it apart into a spray of fuzzy wood shards. ! The woman''s eyes widened as she saw Kanashi shatter her offensive shield, a wide and crazy smile painted over his mushroom covered face. Despite the immense pain and the mushrooms growing scrolls his skin, out of his ears, nose and the corners of his eyes he still pushed forwards with this second and final attack. When hed first punched the Horse Chestnut and infused all the kinetic energy of his punch into his knuckles upon first contact the resulting force exploded had caused his arm to recoil backwards. However using that recoil through [Energy Manipulation] he redirected the inertia instead pushing his fist back towards the woman smashing it into her stomach with a pop. This was the act of [Gigant Impact]. ACK! The woman wheezed as she was thrown backwards about two meteors crashing to the trains top with a groan she writhed on floor gasping for air as pain filled her body. Sorry about that, I dont really want to hit a woman but when youre trying to kill me I have to hit you like I would a man. Kanashi laughed weakly. He found it nearly impossible to breathe anymore and one of his eyes had been completely overgrown with mushrooms. He looked like a walking abomination. But I know a few real tough women out there so I know you wont die from this. Itll just hurt really bad. So I guess were even huh ? He asked as he collapsed backwards onto the train''s top, Itachi returning to a ring. The woman who also laid on her back let out a final croak of air before her eyes rolled into the back of her head as she finally fell unconscious. Ah, there we go Kanashi sighed, the pressure and pain inside his body beginning to die down and the mushrooms evaporating into particles of mana which flickered into the sky. Why do I always have the hard fights? He wondered with another sigh. Though not unconscious he let his eyes rest and enjoyed the cool sensation of cold metal pressed against his sweaty overheated body. You got this Kenji, and if you don''t.. Well, give me a moment to relax. I feel like Im gonna pass out. The mushrooms really drained my mana pool there. They probably spread so fast because I kept using a lot of mana with my attacks. She might not have been comparable to Guro, Ugoki or Satoshi physically but damn if she wasnt just as close to killing me as they were. ? ? ? ? ? ? Michikazus down! Natou groaned in pain as he nursed his arm which was nearly sliced in half, his blonde hair had a streak of black across it from his own blood. Saki is? Dammit she was our ace! Nigiri grunted out as he tried to defend against Kenjis barrage of sword slashes with his aura reinforced metal bat. Is this all you have!? Kenji laughed with another strike of his Katana. This time slicing the bat clean in half. Dammit, dammit, dammit! We should have called a Joshin, no, maybe even a Hachibuto! This guys just playing with us! Nigiri yelled out as he was kicked in the stomach by Kenji, launching him backwards. Joshin, Hachibuto, District Lord, Yakuza, Venator Society, I dont care who they are! Ill cut them all down the exact same way so don''t use your rank in whatever bull shit club youre in as an excuse for this pitiful performance! Kenji screamed out into the night, his aura alone shaking the train from side to side. ... Neither Natou nor Nigiri could muster a word out as they stared at Kenji nervously. The image of a mountain size boar filled with blood lust and glazed over eyes appearing in their mind as they started up at the swordsman. Alright, Im ready now. The third man of their party said standing up and walking towards Kenji. Takoyaki! Both Natou and Nigiri laughed in relief as they watched the back of their third member appearco Kenji. Hes been hiding behind the blonde guy and the one with a bat this whole time. He must have been trying to prepare some kind of attack or trump card. Tch, all of these people and their magical tricks. My blade will stomp all of it down into the dirt! ! Kenji leapt forwards, the power from his jumping causing the train to dent in where he stood and the cars to shake violently side to side. In a flash Kenji slashed his blade straight into Takoyakis neck, slicing deep into the muscle with a torrent of fresh blood. "?" However as Kenji did so he felt something ominous and jumped back creating a distance between himself and Takoyaki. [Eye For Eye: Nail For Nail] ! Suddenly blood sprayed from Kenji''s own neck, a massive gash equal in size to the one hed given Takoyaki appeared. His eyes widening at the sight of his own pouring blood, Kenji couldnt help but let out a devilish grin as his eyes narrowed. Interesting He hummed. Side Story: Life In The Venator Tower 2 Like being birthed from a sea of darkness I awake to a blinding light with a gasp for air. Greeted by a marbled ceiling with red and yellow drapes hanging from it I place my hand over my heart and confirm its beating. Do-do-do-do. In a quick succession it takes and sends blood through my body, confirming Im still alive. ... I rise out of my bed pushing the covers which hide my frail naked body away and walk to the mirror on the wall opposite of me. ... With a shallow breath I open my eyes and am horrified at the thing which stands before me. Looking into my eyes is a frail old man whose skin was the color of burnt leather. His white hair overgrown and bushy, his eyes a reflective red showing his age. I cannot believe the man who Im staring at is me, I can only wish it was a lie. My naked body which was once a palace of tight muscle as if sculpted by God himself is no more than skin slapped loosely over rusting bones. Is it wrong to say I want to live longer? Is it wrong to say I wish to be young again? Ive already lived 290 years so why do I desire more? No not just more, I desire to live forever in my youth. To be strong and beautiful, to have no attachments to another soul or thing, to simply exist for the reason of my own pleasures. But that is not but a selfish wish, as Im faced to confront myself in the mirror, a monster which I cant comprehend as myself any longer. The only good thing about my current state is that I can say that my hair hasnt turned white as it always was that color. I remember the first time my wife had grey hair and the anguish she went through. Yes, I have a wife. A beautiful woman who loves all which she sees, and has carved a spot in her deepest of hearts for me to reside in. A woman named Delphi Plymouth, the Oracle Delphi. Our relationship is long and complicated, too much to go into at this moment. In my youth I had many women which you could have called my wife. I had harems of the most beautiful virgins which I had taken from their families and kingdoms as my own. But never have I had a child of my own. Perhaps its simply the biology of Holy that is incompatible with human women. Or maybe Holy just have a low chance of reproduction? Were so rare and far in few between that looking for information on our kind is only a game a fool would play so Ive never dug deeper into the cause of my nulliparous life. Not even Delphi bore me a child after countless attempts, but perhaps the God of fortune [Oraius] looked down upon us and gave us that pleasure. Entering my bathroom I wash my face and brush my hair. Today isnt a particular busy day so I chose to wear something more casual. When I first became the President of the Venator Society I chose to wear a robe as my main uniform as it gave me the most range of motion in a brawl. Yes, even just as recently as sixty years ago there was still much violence in the world. Glorious violence, basking in the moonlight which was reflected in the pool of your enemies blood. That was how I spent the first portion of my life, a time I often desire to return to. Dressing myself in a red long sleeve shirt and black jogging pants I take note of how such a little action is alien to me. In my youth I never wore a single piece of fabric, be it the hottest of days or the coldest of nights. Snow, Rain, drought nothing affected me. I would walk around bare naked, my flesh my armor against both weapons, magic and the elements. Yet such a thought now makes me shiver, Im cold now. Always cold no matter the season of weather. A chill running up my back constantly. With a final look at myself in the mirror I leave my bedroom and enter the hallway. Walking to the Kitchen I see that my wife has already left. Her bedroom door opened with the lights off. Her warmth and scent are nowhere to be found within our apartment. Though the walls of my apartment are riddled with trophies, artifacts and treasures I cant help but find the idea of living in such a small space disgusting. I cant help but feel disgusted at myself. Why am I so content with such a small castle? Why dont I live in a monolithic fortress with hoarders of treasure so large it could be used to climb to the moon? Why am I so content with what little I have to my name? Am I still Francisco Gutierrez Ignius the Demon of Iboria? Or am I El-Saber, the kind wiseman and president of the Venator Society? Entering the Kitchen I quickly prepare myself a modest breakfast of premade Carne-Asada, A tortilla omelet and boiling black coffee. Even after all these decades this rather plain meal still sends my taste buds into a frenzy, the only flavour Id known for so long being the water from springs, bushmeat roasted over a fire and in times of great need the flesh and blood of those Id killed. As a child I may have stolen a loaf of bread or a bundle of fruit but once I became old enough to hunt I did so without remorse or hesitation. The greatest of beasts and most ferocious of monsters cowered in fear with the threat of my presence alone. Looking up from my plate I see the other two seats at the table are empty. ... The distance echoes of my child laughing and telling me of his adventures. My wife, smiling and playing along with his fantasies as I silently watched with a smile carved into my face. Such echoes grow louder yet farer away everyday, the envy I feel for myself that thought little of those moments and rarely treasured them is overwhelming. Even when my wife joins me at the table were still missing the void that is my son, Hayai. I remember the moment I found him like yesterday. Following a cry in an alley I found a newborn child wrapped in not but a single thin cloth buried inside a dumpster of filth. Left for dead I thought it such a waste to let a child who fought so hard to die his efforts never rewarded. So I took him in as my own. Needless to say, my wife was both surprised and overjoyed, she thought of me as someone who would have left the child to rot in filth. An opinion which saddened me greatly. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. But once again I also felt strange at being hurt by not only her words but my actions as well. Why didnt I leave Hayai to die festering in filth. Why did I feel the need to reward his efforts rather than laugh at his futileness? Perhaps its stemmed from my own past, of knowing no father, no mother or family. Being alone in a time of countless wars with no one other than my own shadow to accompany me. Perhaps I felt as though Id be abandoning myself in that situation. But why I had ever thought such a thing in the first place is a mystery. An insult to my past self who would have never even followed that desperate cry of a child. When it came to our ideas of raising a child we differed greatly, I wanted him to live the same life I once did as soon as he could move. It would throw him to the wild and let him be gnawed on my beasts and beaten by the elements. Let his suffering sculpt him into a man who would know no fear and suffer no defeat as I once had. Let him never suffer those regrets I now hold. However my wife had a much different approach, that of a modern family, a mother and father who loved him. A meal cooked for him every day and a school to attend. Friends to play with and technology to enjoy. She wanted him to grow up like any other child would. But such an upbringing would leave him weak and frail, it was far too cruel of a thing to subject any child to let alone my own. So we compromised, she would give him the love of a modern mother while I would raise him as a proud warrior. However at some point perhaps I changed in my own right. Seeing him sick, hurt, sad, crying, upset. Such things seemed to reach into the depths of my soul Id never known and stir up emotions Id never before felt. Maybe I had been the one in the wrong, raising him as I did would have only led to the same result I suffered and worse. To be dealt a defeat so definitive and brutal that you lose your very sense of self. ! At that thought I feel the scar on my chest throb, an imaginary pain filling my body. To my physical form it is but my imagination but to my soul the wound is still gaping and gushing blood the same way my body did all centuries ago. A defeat by the hands of the only man Ive ever felt mortal terror from. Osorei, the man who made me mortal. ... After a moment of silence I rise from my seat and wash my empty plate before placing into the sink and dressing myself in my long coat and shoes, ready to start my daily errands. ? ? ? ? ? ? Cao-Li walked the cold white and sterile halls of the Venator Towers Theta wing. To those patients and subordinates he passed by he offered a warm smile and wave. A gesture which they kindly returned to him. Though such a thing might seem like a standard exchange it held so much more weight within the heart of Cao-Li. It was a hard reassurance to his sense of self and who he was. The efforts of his many labors. Being the world''s best healer Cao-Lis presence was constantly in demand around the world. It was a common rumor that he never slept with how busy he was. And while a ridiculous rumor which most scoffed at, it was sadly a believable one. Cao-Li never took breaks, he never took vacations nor spent time and money pursuing hobbies he didn''t have. Cao-Li''s entire life and every waking moment was focused on a single goal. To heal those in pain. Those who suffer from diseases or injury, those lost in the labyrinth that is their own mind filled with the booby traps known as emotions. If someone out there was suffering then how could he possibly relax? It was such a common sense thing that to question it would be like questioning why one would breathe air or drink water. However despite his clearly outstanding character he was a victim of his heritage and the prejudice it brought against him. Being a child of two 1st generation immigrants from the Orochi Kingdom the racial slur of Viper had become but like a 2nd name to him at this point in his life. An insult even his coworkers and fellow peers threw at him constantly without remorse or reason. Originally such a term would fill him with rage and put a flame in his already blood red eyes. However over time the term Viper. Had become a part of his identity. He was Cao-Li the viper. The Captain of the Venator Societies Theta branch. Other than his heritage another point of contempt constantly levied at him was that of his Appearance. His eyes were near constantly squinted and a wide thin lipped smile was plastered upon his face. An expression truly reminiscent of an evil villain. He was Cao-Li the viper. The Captain of the Venator Societies Theta branch and the man with a villain''s face. His smile was a nervous tick of his, stemming from his desire to please those around him and show his good will. His eyes however were the result of a medical condition hed been a victim to since birth. That of Photophobia. A somewhat common condition with multiple levels of affects. For some they might have a slight headache in the sunlight and feel as though their vision is blurred. While for those like Cao-Li the rarest of cases his eyes are constantly bloodshot, painful looking veins bursting across the surface further giving him a demonic appearance. He was Cao-Li the viper. The Captain of the Venator Societies Theta branch and the man with a villain''s face. The one whose eyes were constantly red like a demon. Being the best healer in the world it should have been possible for him to heal his condition. A feat he was more than capable of performing yet refused to pursue. For the expression reason of his personal philosophy. Cao-Li was Cao-Li. If he healed his condition would it not prove those who hated and judged him right? Would he not be confirming that he was worth no more than his appearance? What of all that hard work and the challenges hed suffered to reach the point in which he stood right now. Wouldnt all of those relationships and the reputation he forged through hard work and determination become worthless? Wouldnt he prove that he was nothing more than Cao-Li the viper. The Captain of the Venator Societies Theta branch and the man with a villain''s face. The one whose eyes were constantly red like a demon. When he was so much more? He was the man who rose above it all; he was the one who defied the prejudice which those tried to define him with. He was Cao-Li the viper. The Captain of the Venator Societies Theta branch and the man with a villain''s face. The one whose eyes were constantly red like a demon. And the man who proved himself as more than these things. He was Cao-Li, The Captain of the Venator Societies Theta branch. The world''s best healer and the man who never rested. The one who extends his hand to all in need. The one who proved himself as more than what his appearance implied. Turning down a hallway and opening the first door he came across Cao-Li entered his office. A rather boring and sterile room void of much personality. However upon closer inspection that would be proven false. As if in a sense of unconscious irony Cao-Li hid his personality within the trinkets and decorations of his room. Next to his plaques of degrees and license he had many notes written from children hed cured over the years pinned to his wall. Under his desk were the pink fluffy slippers a little girl had given him. Wrapping around his desks lamp was a green dog collar which belonged to the mange infested stray he took in and healed all those years ago. The old jade chopsticks gifted to him by an elderly lady who''s arthritis he helped cure rested in his desks drawer, the utensil he ate every meal with. These were but a few of the Gifts Cao-Li had been given by his patients whose lives he changed for the better. Those hed saved and rescued. A few of the things which he treasured to dearly and held close to his heart. He was Cao-Li the viper. The Captain of the Venator Societies Theta branch and the man with a villain''s face. The one whose eyes were constantly red like a demon. And the man who proved himself as more than these things. He was Cao-Li, The Captain of the Venator Societies Theta branch. The world''s best healer and the man who never rested. The one who extends his hand to all in need. The one who proved himself as more than what his appearance implied. He was Cao-Li, the kindest man in the world. Chapter 59: July 28th - Turning Point Pt.2 Wake up. Not now. Kanashi groaned, his body still sore from the pain of fighting the Flower magic using women. Kenji will die if you dont. No he wont hell be fine. Are you sure? Kanashi, not liking that ominous thought, looked up and between his halfway shut eyes he saw Kenji staggering with blood pouring from his body like a water tank full of holes. ! Jumping to his feet he felt as though he was soon to collapse, his legs shaking under him. If I keep pushing myself like this, something is going to break, I wont get away with ignoring the pain forever. At some point Ill succumb to it when I need to fight the most but until that day comes Ill keep pushing forwards. Kanashi punched his own thighs to stop them from trembling, after a few smacks their movement died down and he could walk normally. I have enough energy for one single attack, after that Ill be down for the next few hours at least. My mana pool never recovered from yesterday and the little bit that had been refilled was stolen by the flower girl. Kanashi looked down at the woman next to him who was knocked unconscious. Please stay down, I dont want to have to kill you. He thought. ? ? ? ? ? ? Hahaha! Damnit this feels great! Kenji cackled, hed lost almost 40% of the blood in his body and felt an indescribable high, like the endorphins from the pain fueled his body making him stronger. What the hell are you!? Nigiri cried. A Samurai! Kenji declared as he dashed forwards once again, aiming his sword at Natou who stood between him and Takoyaki. Natou tried to deflect Kenji''s attack but was no match for Kenji''s superior speed and strength. With a single kick to the side Natou flew backwards vomiting blood. Blergh! Immediately afterwards blood exploded from Kenji''s mouth, adding to the puddle beneath him. I get what youre trying to do! Takoyaki growled, sweat dripping down his forehead. But I wont work! If it was just one of us then yeah wed bleed out first. But theres three of us and one of you, youll run out of blood long before we do! I can still take out two of you in the meantime! Kenji chuckled under his breath. Because of Takoyakis spell any damage Kenji dealt to one of the three Yakuza was also dealt to him. Of course the immediate question was if this also carried over to if one of them died. Say Kenji was to kill one of them would he be in turn killed by the spell''s effects? Unsure of the answer to this question Kenji tried to avoid dealing any immediate and lethal damage to the three Yakuza. He instead opted to slice them up and let them bleed out. But that raised another question. If they died from blood loss due to the wounds he inflicted out still carry over to him since he was the origin of their death? The answer was most likely no, that would be far too powerful of a spell without any visible weakness. If they died from blood loss then that surely would not reflect on Kenji. However as Takoyaki had pointed out Kenji had less blood in his body then the three men combined. Due to his harsh life and many battles up to this point Kenji would surely be able to outlast at least one, maybe even two of them before he succumbed to death. Perhaps if he was to simply knock the spell caster [Takoyaki] unconscious the spell would be dismissed. Or would it continue being in effect until he killed him? Even then would it become a curse and stick with him post mortem barring him from damaging the remaining two forever? If such a case were true would that not mean he lost? No, that was unacceptable. Kenji will make sure he wins flawlessly. Reading this you might think that these are the thoughts of Tatakayaiba Kenji, but youd be incorrect. These thoughts are the description of his instinct and genius battle prowess. The entire monologue being something he understood in but half a second and acted upon accordingly. [Inorigi!] Kenji leapt forwards aiming his katana at Takoyaki, however Natou jumped in the way. Smashin his elbow into Natous temple he knocked the intruder away though as a result his brain too was rattled. Ack! Natou coughed as he tried not to fall over his eyes rolling into the back of his head as he gasped for air. Though Kenji''s world was also shaking and flipped upside down it was nothing he hadnt experienced before. Instead of fighting his body''s urge to fall over he instead followed it using it to his advantage to move forwards without losing speed. [Karakiri!] Kenji''s sword slashed right into Takoyakis stomach, slicing it open and throwing him back some. Are you crazy!? Takoyaki cried as he curled forwards, his face white and lips blue, You should be dead, why are you still moving!? The only way Ill ever die is by my own blade! Kenji roared with laughter, he too felt as though he was about to faint. Aaaah, this is it. That feeling I love, fighting on the brink of death~ [Kyoyu Style: Zangeki!] Appearing from behind Takoyaki was Kanashi with his Katana Itachi raised overhead, using the dull end of the blade he smashed it down onto the top of Takoyakis head with a crack. GYAH! Takoyaki gagged, blood pouring down his now cracked open head before he collapsed to the floor with a shiver. Ha-ha-ha! Kanashi painted, his legs wobbly. This is it, Im done. He thought, falling to his back and de-conjuring Itachi. [Roronoa!] Moving like a blur Kenji quickly cut down both the remaining Natou and Nigiri who fell to the train''s top with a thud. Normally Id be upset that you interrupted my fight but I was really running out of options there so I guess its fine! Kenji laughed while taking a seat next to Kanashi.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Blegh, Im ready to sleep again. Kanashi wheezed looking up at the night sky. Among the stars was a large blue moon casting its light down upon the planet with a second smaller Red moon behind it. Do you ever think about whats up there? He asked. No, not really. I like to think if I can cut it in half or not though. Kenji said. I dont think even Jin could do something like that. Whos Jin? Oh, yeah you dont know him Well dont worry about it for now. Youll meet him eventually. Kanashi sighed. What should we do about these three? Throw em overboard? Kenji asked, pointing to the fallen Yakuza. Can they move? I cut their tendons so they shouldnt be able to. Kenji answered. Then thatll be good enough, thank you for not killing them. For you to think its okay to cut their tendons but not kill them dont you think thats more cruel? Not really, I just think that killing them shouldnt be our go to answer, we should try something else first and if it eventually leads up to it then maybe killing them is the only option. I just don''t want that to be out first. Exhaust all the other options first you know. No I don''t. Kenji frowned. But when should we hop off of this? The rest of the lot will be waiting for us at the train station''s next stop won''t they? Just give me a while to catch my breath, Im at like 10% Stamina right now. Kanashi huffed and waved his hand at Kenji who stood up with a frown. !? Kenji wrapped his arm around Kanashi and hoisted him up and over his shoulder, like one would carry a log of wood. Whatre you doing? Kanashi asked, too tired to yell. Getting off this thing! Kenji cackled, jumping off the train''s roof with a crack of air, the whole train shaking from the force of this leap. Wooow! Kanashi screamed out as he flew high into the sky with Kenji, his face being blown back by the wind. DOM! Falling to the floor with a bang the surrounding car alarms erupted filing the quiet night with their song of panic. Can you walk? Kenji asked Kanashi over his shoulder. Id prefer not to, but Id also prefer it to being carried. Kanashi frowned. Taking that as confirmation threw Kanashi off his shoulder and Kanashi fell to his feet smoothly, though he was still exhausted and his legs trembled from under him he had enough energy to walk a little further ahead. So what should we do now? Asked Kenji. We''ll find somewhere for me to rest first, my phone says its three in the morning so we should try to keep a low profile until about six when the city wakes up. Then we should find our way to the meeting point with Akatora. Hmmm. Kenji hummed looking around the street they were on in search of any signs with the city wards name on it. Nothing. He said after a few seconds. We''ll need to go further ahead. We''ll look for a net cafe or something of the sort on the way as well. Kanashi said. Ill also need to change my clothes, that plant lady ripped these ones all up ? ? ? ? ? ? Kanashi and Kenji sat in their cubicle at a net cafe, the space barely big enough for the two of them to sit facing each other without their knees touching. Before them was a small black coffee table with a cheap map of Tousen laid across it. Alright so were here then. Kanashi said pointing to the ward marked Kohin. On the map. And we need to get to Shubuchi which is over here. Kanashi said as he traced his finger along the map as he spoke. He moved it along the beach which Kohin stretched across until it reached the ward titled Shibuchu. I would say we should take the train but after what happened in Nishijou theres a chance that could end up in us being arrested so well have to take this way to Shibuchu. Kanashi said, tracing his finger back from Shibuchu to where they were on the shore of Kohin. And in Shibuchu were going to meet this Akatora? Yeah, hes a Hachibuto whos on our side. What are we hoping to gain from him? Hm? Oh well Im not sure exactly but hes the one who told me to pick you up. My loyalty is to you, not him. So I think its important for that to be laid down first. Loyalty Kanashi thought. He seems like a pretty level headed guy so dont worry about him trying to boss you around. The more pressing thing on my mind is the Soutou clan situation. Care to explain it for me once again? Kenji asked. Sure. So basically theres six great powers in Edoland. Two of them being the remaining members of the three great clans. The Hojo and the Soutou. I had a little meeting with the Hojo clan a few days ago and I messed up by telling them more about the liberation than I should have. So basically they have some dirt on the Venator Society we dont want to get out. The reason I talked to them in the first place was to get them on our side of the liberation but they said that it was too risky of them. Currently the other six powers are the Toumeikan, Sosaki Corp, Parliament and of course the Orochi Kingdom itself. They think that out of the current powers other than the Toumeikan and Orochi Kingdom which controls Parliament none of them would side with us. The Soutou and Sosaki are linked together tightly because of their businesses and the Sosaki have a beneficial relationship with the Toumeikan. So if the Sosaki sides with the Toumeikan, so will the Soutou. However if we were to kick the current head of the clan Raizen out of his seat and get his son Sosuke in then Hojo Asara can talk him into joining us. With Asara and Sosuke on our side the Sosaki will follow. Meaning we have half of the six powers under our belt. So we have to force Soutou Raizen to resign then instead of just killing him? Kenji frowned. Yes, not only because killing is the wrong thing to do but also because if we do kill him that would reflect badly on everyone else we''re working with. We need him to sign it over willingly and preferably without much blood shed. Do we know where he is? No, but I do know theyre in Tousen because of their export and importing business. But is that their home estate or headquarters? Both probably, if I had to guess theyd probably be under Mt. Tousen right? Thats where most rich people live if I recall correctly. Then what? Well report to the Hojo clan and Ill try to reconnect with Nordon the captain of the Venator Societies Edoland branch I thought you quit? I did we''ll figure out what to say once I speak with him again but even if Im officially kicked off the team Ill have set everything up Ill have made up for my mistakes. Kanashi said with a weak smile. What, you''re gonna quit that easily? What about my flight with Yurius? Its Julius and Im sure Nordon could hook you up with that. Look I dont want to be kicked from the Venator Society but Its a possible outcome. Im untrustworthy, I quit when things got tough and from their perspective whats to say that I won''t do it again when they need me the most? ... Kenji just frowned at Kanashis words before looking back at the map and pointing to Shibuchu. If we cant use the train station then what route will we use, it shows three here. One that runs along the Harbor, one that cuts through Kohei to Shibuchu diagonally and then this one which goes through Chuji, the shortest of them. Cutting through Chuji is the quickest but wed have to cross through two separate borders. If the Toumeikan are checking on the borders, thats giving them two shots at catching us. Also with Chuji theres a chance they could block us in completely since its the middle of four wards. Then should we go straight through? Thatd be the second shortest. I think thats the path theyd expect us to take. They know were in Kohin since thats where the train we rode on was headed. From Kohin we can go to five separate wards. But really theres only three likely options since Ouji is the Royal city so we cant go there and Denshou is nothing but suburbs. So theyll split their forces across the routes to Shinkaju, Chuji and Shibuchu. Thats what I think at least. And while this path is by far the longest it also has the benefit of only being covered on three sides since the bay of Edo is right there. So they cant close us in as easily. Kenji muttered, rubbing his chin. Alright then here''s our final perfect plan. Well wait here until six in the morning, then well follow this route along the harbor until we reach Shibuchu. Well meet up with Akatora and iron out the details with him. Once we''re done with that well find Raizen and have him sign the goods over to Sosuke. After thats been officially dealt with we call Nordon and the Hojo clan to wrap things up nicely. Chapter 60: July 27th Confessions Greeting Kawagi as he awoke was a blinding bright light. The sudden sensation burning his freshly opened eyes caused him to squint and let out a groan. Youre awake. Nordon said, clicking his pen and scribbling the time from his watch down into a small notebook. ... Kawagi, feeling himself unable to move, opened his eyes fully and looked down. Wrapped around his body and binding him to a cold metal chair was a large Shimenawa rope which in turn was covered in hundreds of small paper seals. I cant feel my aura He thought, creasing his brow. Where am I? He asked looking up to Nordon who sat atop a metal desk before him. Thats confidential, but I can assure you its somewhere safe. Nordon answered, quickly scratching more words into his notebook. Whatre you gonna do to me? Extract information. Nordon answered without looking up from his notebook. Through torture? Huffed Kawagi, a hint of anxiety present in his tone. Of course not, thats both illegal and against my morals. Nordon frowned, looking up to Kawagi. Jeez, sorry I didnt know youd have such morals after kidnapping me already. Thats disingenuous, youre being detained for a list of crimes, the most notable being Nordon flipped back a few pages in his notebook and began to read aloud as if from a list. Attempted Murder, assault with a deadly weapon, conspiracy to commit murder, terrorism vandalism, affiliation with an unauthorized criminal company and the list goes on. Switching to the crimes the Venator Society has posed against you we have use of magic without authorization, use of magic against another in a lethal manner, use of magic in public, use of magic against the population, mass manipulation through magic, unregistered ability to use magic, assault with magic, unauthorized use of a magical implements, unauthorized production of magical implements, unauthorized ownership of magical implements well those are just important ones anyways. Nordon sighed, closing the notebook and placing it on the desk to him with a thump. Didnt know I had to have permission to use something I was born with. Do I need permission from you to use my dick too? I dont create the rules, I simply enforce them. If you have an issue with them then you can bring it up in court. Its not our job to put you on trial for any of these crimes. Were just adding to your crimes. Is that so? Kawagi frowned. Is getting information out of me without a lawyer present legal as well? If you confess to something of course it is. We just cant force you to confess. Explained Nordon. Tch, so you just think Im gonna tell you everything then? Why the hell would I do that!? Besides you should know that even if you throw the book at me the courts will never enforce it! We own them and you know that! Yelled Kawagi struggling against the ropes which bound him. Thats why youve been detained by the Venator Society and not arrested by the government. Until we release you or hand you over to them you can be detained here for as long as we need. And you think the Toumeikan is just gonna let you do that? No comment. Nordon sighed, pushing his square glasses up the bridge of his nose. Hearing Nordons response Kawagi let loose a nasty scowl, he continued to try and pull on the Shimenawa ropes to see if they would move at all but they didnt budge. He was bound in place completely and couldnt even scratch his ass if he had to. Well if youre satisfied with your questions, I think its time for us to begin Nordon hummed, checking his watch. What? My confession. Laughed Kawagi. If you would, that''d surely save us a lot of time and effort. Nordon shrugged Yeah alright then, here is my confession. Im gonna kill you myself once Im free. Nordon frowned at the empty threat and opened his notebook writing the new charge down into it. Well then if you wont be cooperating with us then well just have to use our own methods to get your confession. He sighed, clapping his hands. Permission to enter? A voice on the other side of the room''s metal door asked. Granted. Nordon answered. With that the metal door slowly creaked open and who entered was a rather tall and thin man wearing a brown suit and fedora. He looked to be someone youd see in a typical black and white noir film. Whos this ass hat? Asked Kawagi. Im Zankou Shinji, rear captain of the Venator Societies Edoland branch and the main scribe for this confession. The man said, tipping his fedora. ... Kawagi didnt respond and simply watched as Shinji pulled that chair out from behind the metal desk which Nordon sat on and took a seat. [Deadmans Stenotype] Appearing on the desk with a flash of light and clack of metal was a small old style mechanical typewriter. A stack of papers already primed in the tray. ? Kawagi raised his brow at the conjured typewriter and tried to analyze its potential functions in his mind. [Deadmans Stenotype: Remorseful Confession] Appearing next to the typewriter was an intravenous contraption with a long clear tube which Shinji grabbed and walked over to Kawagi with. Hey what the hell is this!? Kawagi scrambled trying to break free from the bindings with all of his might. I dont do good with needles! Not responding, Shinji pulled a small square packed out from his suit''s pocket and ripped it open to reveal a small sanitizing wipe. He peeled up Kawagis black shirt and wiped at his bicep where a large vein bulged across his skin. This will only hurt for a second. Shinji said, poking the intravenous needle into Kawagis arm. Tch! Kawagi grunted at the pinching sensation, sweat dripped down his brow as he continued to struggle against the ropes which sealed him in place. As per the conditions of my spell I will now explain its effects and usage in full. Ignore or talk over me if you so choose but as long as I explain them with the intent for you to hear what I say then the conditions have been met. Do you have any questions? Shinji asked. ... Kawagi didnt respond, his bald head wrinkled with a single large vein growing at his temple. Well then, let us begin. The blood which Ive now siphoned from you is connected to the typewriter which Ive conjured. From the time I activate the spell to when you either lose a tenth of your blood or I deactivate the spell your thoughts will be transcribed onto the conjured paper indefinitely. Wait a minute how is this not considered torture!? As long as we take a non substantial amount of blood from you its considered no different then taking blood for medical and criminal testing. Explained Nordon. Thats bullshit! According to the law its considered legal, again if you have a complaint youll have plenty of time in court to discuss it. Now moving on let us begin. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. With a clap of Shinji''s hand the spell activated and the typewriter began to click away, the blood flowing from Kawagi into the machine, blood red letters being written onto the script. Ill now ask you a series of questions, you can feel free not to answer any questions if you so choose thats within your right. Nordon said, reading from his notebook. Hey, thats cheating! Even if I dont say it, my thoughts will still be written down! Theres no law against it. Kawagi grit his teeth at his response and the vein which bulged on his forehead grew into a spider web like pattern as more rippled against his cheek and scalp. First question; are you affiliated with the Toumeikan? No shit I am, wait dammit! I thought that without thinking, this must be how the spell works! Of course when he asks the questions Ill immediately think of the answer in my head and itll be written down. Next; are you a Joshin? Why ask the question you already know the answer to of course I am. Shit! I Cant control it, even if I try not to think the answer still pops into my head right away.I need to think of a way to break out of this. Next, are you in regular contact with the Toumeikan Hachibuto, Asago Yamikawa? Of course hes my boss. Fuck! How am I supposed to break free from this!? Its not even fair! Next; when was the last time you had contact with Asago Yamikawa? That would be yesterday, d-damnit how how how how how am I supposed to beat this!? Its not fair, it reads my thoughts, even if I try not to think of the answer of course I automatically think of it! Next; what did you discuss? How to kill you its useless I-I cant I keep trying but it keeps going. H-how much blood has been used!? How much longer until the blood is - Who proposed this plan? Domushi Why would Domushi suggest killing me? Isnt that Yamikawas business? No clue, it was just given to me I-I don''t think I can break this Did you have any suspicious about Domushis suggestion? It was weird How so? It was out of line for him. I see, well then lets move on from that. Next question; do you know where Asago Yamikawa is right now? No, his personal headquarters is unknown to anyone other than Kobe for security reasons. Damnit damnit damnit damnit fuck shit hell bitch bastard! I cant speak anymore! I cant give them anything else! Kobe? Are you referring to Susanori Kobe? Who the hell would I be talking about? Is Susanori Kobe often in contact with you or Yamikawa? He never speaks to anyone other than the Sanjogou unless its Yamikawa who he sometimes talks directly to A sigh escaped the lips of Kawagi, one which sounded as if it came from the depths of his soul. One of lament and self loathing. Regret and anger yet acceptance of the situation. Do you know where Susanori Kobe is right now? Probably hiding somewhere in the countryside no one knows where he lives, not even the Sanjogou. Alright, lets change topics since it seems as though weve reached the end of this thread Did Asago Yamikawa say anything to you about this mission other than you were assigned to kill me? To be aware of Domushi And why would that be? No one trusts him really hes sus. Suspicious? In what way? Lots of ways. Whats the most prevalent reason for you to find Sumiyoshi Domushi suspicious? He''s never followed instructions and was promoted from outside of the company Outside of the company? Nordon muttered under his breath, his brow furrowing. Who suggested him? Beyond my pay grade. In that case what do you think the reason for my assassination attempt was? The fear of an invasion. Of an invasion? What makes you think that? Nordon asked, brow raised and neck cocked back as if hed never heard of such a thing before. Higher up knowledge, not my job to care about. Kawagis head lay low, his chin pressed into his chest and eyes vacant of emotion. What else do you know about this invasion? A foreigner, probably the one from the Izumika Incident is a member of the Venator Societies main land here in Edo. He has a hit placed on him by Kobe himself. By Kobe himself? Nordon muttered, his composure faltering momentarily though he quickly masked it by pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose. Kanashi is still in Edoland? Why would he stay and what is he doing? Why is he here still? What information do you have about this foreigner? Seems I struck a cord there, is he not supposed to be in Edoland? But that wouldnt make sense now would it? What do you know about him!? Nordon asked once more, his voice growing louder and his teeth bared. He was last reported seen at Soragou airport. But he never boarded the plane and one of our guys who was set there is missing as well. ... Nordon let out a breath and rubbed his chin in thought. He was supposed to board a plane but he didnt? So he was planning on leaving but something happened to either redirect him or blocked him from boarding it. Couldnt he just have boarded the next flight? But that doesn''t explain why one of their men went missing. It could be unrelated to one another but thats highly improbable. Especially if they placed a hit on him beforehand. Could it be he had second thoughts about quitting and decided to stay But why wouldnt he reach out to me if thats the case? Is he ashamed to speak to me or afraid of rejection? Thats the most likely scenario. So the question from there would be what is he up to right now exactly. If anything his attempt at help is only risking the whole invasion more than aiding it especially if theyre actively looking for him. An encounter with a Joshin would only result in a quick death. I need to find him somehow and before they do. Do you know anything else about this foreigner? He has a scar on his face and a black arm. So its definitely him then Nordon sighed. Weve used up 9%. Shinji said, looking at Nordon. Got it, Ive got only a few more questions before I wrap it up. Nordon nodded. What are the current counter measures in place against a hypothetical invasion? To kill you, the foreigner and a few others. Do you have any idea when this hypothetical invasion would occur? No clue. What do you think the repercussions of your capture will be? Either a fall out between Domushi and Yamikawa or me being replaced without issue. As long as youre holding me here I doubt theyll try to break me out. If a fall out was to occur between Domushi and Yamikawa what would the repercussions be? Dunno, but nothing good. It might just split the Toumeikan down the middle or Kobe himself might step in to resolve it. Either way its a bad ending. How does the Toumeikan feel about the Orochi Kingdom? Most dont em, half have just sorta put up with it while the other half wanna kill them. Who''s the most likely to betray the Toumeikan? Probably Akatora. Whys that? 9.95%! Called out Shinji. Because he- With a final click the typewriter and intravenous entrapment vanished. Leaving only a well organized stack of papers about eight inches high on the desk. Shinji, collect the documents and organize them by relevant and irrelevant information. Highlight his direct responses and thoughts. Ordered Nordon standing up from the desk and popping his neck with a sigh. Got it. Nodded Shinji as he placed a bandaid over where Kawagi had been pierced by the needle. I can probably leave the rest of the questioning of Kawagi to Shinji if I leave him a script to read from. If Sarumaler-San is really still here in Edoland then I need to focus my soul on finding him, before the Toumeikan do! Chapter 60.2: July 28th - Drug Money Minties Fresh Food, a cultural icon and the largest fast food chain in the world. For 300 years Minties has dominated their niche with an iron fist to the point of other countries'' own business being smashed into the ground. Erected upon their graves a large blue M and fast food joint. In the Jinen ward of Tousen sitting in the back booth of Minties was a seemingly ordinary man. His black hair was slicked back firmly and because of his poor eyesight his black eyes were tinted blue by contacts. His normal attire which consisted of a black suit with a white undershirt was replaced by a wrinkled and dull colored band shirt from 30 years prior and baggy jogging pants. Anyone who looked at this man would think of him as nothing more than someone completely average, maybe a bit alternative in his clothing choices. However this could be nothing further from the truth for this man is Asago Yamikawa, Hachibuto of the Toumeikan. Yo, Yamikawa sorry Im late! Everyone turned to look at the man who yelled upon entering the Minties, he had oily blonde hair and stubble as if hed not shaved in a few weeks. His white wife beater was covered in various odd colored stains and his ripped jeans were in need of a deep cleaning. This man, much like Yamikawa, was a Hachibuto of the Toumeikan. His name, Sumiyoshi Domushi. Ah there you are. Domushi said seeing Yamikawa in the back and taking a seat across from him at the table. You should know not to use my name so lightly. Yamikawa growled, his brow wrinkling with veins and muscle. Sorry, sorry I forgot. Domushi sighed, shaking his head. Where is Kawagi? Cutting straight to the point are you? But dont worry hes around here somewhere. Grinned Domushi. But first let me explain the situation to you. Make it quick. Said Yamikawa. ? ? ? ? ? ? So then I was like Noooo Kawagi! And tried to grab him but Senji said it was too late, that hed already been captured. I knew she was telling the truth but that didnt stop the tears from raining down my face. Then right before they managed to grab me Senju teleported me and Itadori out of there. If Id only been a second earlier I could have saved him! Domushi lamented grinding his nose into his palm as if trying to hide his tears. ... Not hearing a response, Domushi looked up at Yamikawa with dry eyes looking for a response. And what he saw made Domushi grow goosebumps across his arms. Dont play games with me, Sumiyoshi. Yamikawa growled, his face warped in a rage. I know who you are and I know what youre like. You fled the scene the moment you had to put any effort into the job and abandoned one of my Joshin. Do you understand how much Kawagi was worth to me and the Toumeikan? A Joshin with over two decades worth of experience cant be replaced without a great cost. Especially at times like this. As Yamikawa spoke his eyes were narrowed to slits and pupils dilated to pin dots. Look man, I said Im sorry! But there was nothing I could do. Did you want to kill the four of them right then and there? Kobe already rejected the vipers offers so what? Did you want me to disobey him? You should have finished Nordon off yourself before anyone else appeared. But instead you played with your food and that led to Kawagi being captured. If I were allowed to, I''d kill you right here right now. Yamikawa softly smashed his fist onto the back of Domushis right hand, the sounds like that of a water balloon being popped. I deserve that. Domushi sighed, lifting up his now mangled hand, which looked as though it had been run over by a studded tire. Though his hand quickly began to heal, the flesh regrowing and his bones popping back into place. Are you satisfied now? This is quite out of character for you whos normally cold and calculating Dont push me further, I could kill you in more ways than you can count and half of those are slow and agonizing. ? ? ? ? ? ? Im disappointed in you. Those words and the face which Domushi made as he said them lived rent free in the mind of Itadori. It was the first time he was ever afraid of Domushi and easily the most frightening thing hed experienced in his life. Yo, Itadori, let''s get outta here! Domushi yelled as he jumped through the minties front door with a bang. Hes pissed! O-of course. Itadori smiled nervously, a sense of unease still present when he looked at Domushi and heard his voice. ? ? ? ? ? ? Am I to assume youve failed? Aotori asked as he saw Domushi. Blegh, why are you blaming me? Domushi frowned. Because youre the manager of the project. Your employees'' failure is a weight that falls onto your shoulders. Hmph, blame Yamikawas people, not me. Its supposed to be his speciality. Besides, only Itadori and Senju belong to me. Excuses will only get you so far in life. Sighed Aotori. Well theyve gotten me this far, so I must be good at telling them. Thats not quite something to be proud of Well enough about me. Domushi said with a shrug. Im more interested in what exactly youre doing. He hummed watching Aotori move around his warehouse.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. The warehouse was stacked to the roof with various crates and gaylords. On one side they were filled with nothing but bags of cheap table salt while on the other side was a mysterious white powdery substance similar to salt in appearance but more akin to a drug in action. Im cooking as the kids would say. Well not exactly since Im only transmuting it but the term still applies I believe Care to break it down exactly? I know youre the drug guy but I never understood what you were making exactly or how you were doing it. Thats a secret, a trade secret. A good chef never shares his recipes. Aotori hummed. Come on now dont be like that, we''re partners in this after all arent we? Domushi frowned. Well if you must know Ill tell you. However Ill only do it once so listen carefully. Got it. My spell is quite simple in its function, I take a material such as Salt and through transmutation warp it into an imaginary drug, one which has the curse of addiction imbued into it. The high itself isnt great at all. Its only about as much of a buzz as caffeine is, changing the salts composition beyond that is too taxing on my mana pool and lessens the quantity of my production. But thats fine, the high isnt what matters, its the curse. Those who ingest the drug become cursed with addiction, which tricks their mind into believing theyre dying. Theyll feel sick, vomit, have diarrhea, all of those things you wouldnt want to not have. The only way to remove the curse is ingesting the drug in a higher quantity than you did previously. Which has the curse imbued into it Domushi muttered. Exactly, so theyll once again be infected with the curse of addiction and the cycle will continue. Is it possible to subdue the curse without ingesting the drug? Of course, the curse isnt that complex; anyone with a hint of talent in exorcism could remove it rather easily, and the effects can also be subdued through sheer will power. But most people become too addicted to the curse, they begin to believe it gives them an insatiable high because they feel like theyre dying without it. And thats why you have such a big customer base. Correct, around half the government is addicted to this drug, and only I have it. Thats a pretty sick trick. Domushi laughed. Of course it is, thats its name afterall. [Sick Trick]. Now then tell me what happened with Nordon. It was a complete bust, looks like two Joshin werent enough to deal with him, honestly he might just be on par with someone like Kuroyama. So the weakest of us? I wasnt going to be the one to say it It''s at least reassuring that hes someone we can deal with. What about the others? By the time I showed up both Itadori and Kawagi had been captured. Did you manage to rescue them? Only Itadori, three other members of the Venator Society came and I couldnt get to Kawagi fast enough. I assume Yamikawa wasnt happy? I thought he was gonna kill me. He was the most angry Ive ever seen him. Domushi shuddered. It makes sense, a Joshin isn''t something you can replace overnight, and at a time like this they mean everything to us Hachibuto. To Yamikawa its the same as losing an arm or a leg. However, his willingness to extend a Joshin to us marks him as not a traitor. Said Aotori. Leaving just the other three Hachibuto left. But we can cut Iwainu out of the picture. He''s neither the type to betray us nor work with someone else. Hes always done things his own way by himself. Domushi replied. Which means it''s either Akatora or Kuroyama. However between the two of them its a split on who the traitor could be. Kuroyama sold out Rasetsu to get his hands on her business so betrayal isnt out of the question. Aotori Explained. But all Evidence points to Akatora, who also opposes the Orochi Kingdom the most out of us all. Then theres also the Yakuza stationed at Sougou airport who all vanished without a trace. The camera footage from that event is gone as well. Not only that but there were subtle clues left behind which would lead one to assume it was the Haguchi Yakuza organization from down south''s doing. I dont think Kuroyama would be capable of that. Even if he did think of it hed probably just spray paint their symbol on the wall and think that was enough to fool us. Domushi sighed. No, whoever did this was not only trusted enough to enter the airport but also high enough ranking to do what he wanted. If it was the Haguchi wed have been warned immediately. And our only evidence of this Rat from the Venator Societies mainland is a witness testimony based on a vague description. That coupled with circumstantial evidence isnt enough to convince Kobe of a collaboration with Akatora to betray us. So were basically stuck with our dick in our hands until they do something of note? Which they probably won''t until its time to act? Frowned Domushi. You can be rather sharp at times. Aotori hummed. I try not to be. Doing things based on a gut feeling is more my thing. Domushi grumbled, ruffling his hair. And right now my gut is telling me one thing. And what''s that? That I should capture this Rat myself and make it squeal. Kukukuku. Aotori chuckled. That might be the most effective method, but do you think you can do it? He asked, pushing his squared glasses up his face. Tch, whore you kidding. Im the strongest arent I? That doesnt exactly correlate to the smartest. Akatora wouldnt let him be captured that easily. Thats why I have you though, right? Youre the mastermind behind all of this Aotori. That I am. Aotori grinned, his glasses glazed over by the window''s reflection of the sunlight. Check where Akatora has stationed his men across the country, hes not dumb enough to place them in great a quantity along the Rats path but he also knows not to risk him being encountered by other divisions underlings. So the path with the most men will be his path? Not exactly, thats what hed want us to think to throw us off. Instead of quantity its quality. Hell put his men at the most pivotal points in the Rats journey. Where it matters the most for him to not be seen. Oooh. Domushi said with a snap of his finger. That makes sense. Of course it does, thats why hed do it. Check for key points to and from Tousen across all of Chushima, thats where youll find his path. From there you just need to follow it until you find him. But this all sounds too good to be true. Whats the catch? Asked Domushi with a raised brow. The catch is that this is a race against time, can you find his path in the maze and catch him before he gets to the cheese? Explained Aotori. Why am I going along with this rat theme? That wont be a problem then, in two days time Ill bring him here to this warehouse. Domushi said, pointing to Aotori. I hope you succeed. Aotori said with a wide wicked smile. Chapter 61: July 28th - Turning Point Pt.3 ! Kanashi sat up with a gasp, his body covered in sweat and head throbbing. I had it it had it again. That dream, the one I had every night at the Venator Society. I havent had it in weeks so why Would I have it now? And the most frustrating part is that I dont remember a damn thing about it! Looking around he saw the net cafes booth empty, Kenji nowhere in sight. What time is it then? Kanashi wondered, looking at the small digital clock in the booth''s corner. 9:00!? He read aloud Shit, whats going on? Did something happen!? Why didnt they wake us up to kick us out? What''s going on?! Tensing up, Kanashi flicked his wrist to conjure Itachi, the feeling of unease palpable, the air growing muggy. With a slow motion he peeled the booths door open taking care not to make much noise nor do it fast enough to be noticed. ... After a few seconds of nothing he peeked his head out and saw nothing to either side of the booth, it looked pretty dead with the entire hallways empty. Still confused, Kanashi crept out of the booth and walked down the right hallway. He heard a few snores which he relaxed at slightly yet not enough to deconjure Itachi. The feeling of something being wrong was still permeating his mind. Something was definitely happening but he just couldnt tell where. It was just off, everything was. It was difficult for him to put into words other than something being wrong. Severely wrong, imagine waking up at the earth being tilted a few degrees, while you wouldn''t be able to exactly pinpoint why things felt different youd still know they were. Thats how Kanashi felt at this moment and it made him more than anxious. He tried to swallow but couldn''t, like a large lump was blocking his throat. ! Sensing something coming at him from behind he quickly spun around ready to bring Itachi down onto whoever was aiming to attack him. The thought of him potentially killing them was void in his mind. He was in a pure panicked mindset. Kanashi! They have Solitary Bear and Cub! Kenji yelled in excitement as he appeared before Kanashi, a trail of dust behind him. Oh nice. With a sigh of relief Kanashi dropped his shoulders and deconjured Itachi. His body falling limp finally realizing its only just awoke from a deep sleep. As long as Kenji was there with Kanashi, things would figure themselves out. He could trust in that. Its been a while since Ive read anything but Im really happy I found it. I can feel the literacy returning to my brain! Kenji laughed, tracing his fingers along the book''s cover. You know Samurai were normally well educated right? Kanashi thought with a weak smile. Kenji, do you know why were still here even though our time has expired? Hm? Oh, I bought another few hours. I tried to wake you up at six but you were out like a log. Nothing I tried could even make you blink. Oh, sorry about that then. Kanashi said, bowing his head slightly. No wonder I feel so good, another night like that and I might be at a full tank. Say, Kenji, do you feel something odd? ... Kenji frowned at this question, his face growing slightly more stern. It started about an hour ago, it seems like no one else here has been able to sense the change but I did. Do you think it has something to do with the Toumeikan? Especially now that they know were here in Tousen? No, whatever''s happening probably isnt in Edoland. Id imagine its on the mainland. In Taiponbo? Thats what Id guess, but I might be wrong. For it to be something this big yet that far away means something really serious is going on. Kanashi flinched at Kenji''s words, if something serious was going on just over the Jade Sea on the Taiponbo continent then it would really have to be something major for them to feel it. Something huge, like a clash of Gods. But its too early to tell so far its only a slight hum rather than anything else like the calm before a storm. But I can feel that something more is going to come from it hopefully it doesn''t affect us in any way Ah, when I extended our stay they gave me this as a part of the purchase. Kenji said, reaching into his pants pocket and pulling out a wad of vouchers. Whatre those? Kanashi asked, tilting his head to the side. Meal vouchers! Kenji hummed, puffing his chest out as he flicked through the vouchers like you would to count money. They gave you that many? Of course not! The bastards only gave me one, so I snagged the stack from right under his crooked nose when he turned away. Normally Im one to disagree with theft but in this case I think they deserve it. Kanashi sighed with a wry smile. ? ? ? ? ? ? After Kanashi did his morning routine of washing his face and brushing his teeth he met Kenji whod done so earlier back in the lobby of the net cafe. Kenji. Kanashi called out as he took a seat at the booth. Whats up? Kenji hummed, his face stuffed with fried fish. I noticed that in Edoland you shower at the end of the day whereas in the western world we shower in the morning. What do you think about that? Asked Kanashi, trying to make small talk. When you bathe its to wash away all the curses and bad things that have accumulated on you over the day, think of it like washing away your sins. If you shower in the morning whatre you washing away? The bad things from the day before have already laid in your bed with you. Said Kenji. Hm, I was thinking more about the cleanliness of it but I guess you sorta addressed that if you replace the curses with germs. Maybe thats what they were trying to say; they just didnt know the term for germs? Kanashi hummed, rubbing his chin. Speaking of germs, I''m surprised I havent gotten any of my wounds infected, especially the one on my stomach from Satoshi since its basically just an open cut. But its not like it really bleeds either because of the seals placed onto it. Hopefully they can reapply the seal when I meet back up with Akatora. Their sealing might have even been better than the one Naori put on it, surprisingly. Ive barely felt any pain from it. ... ... ... Say Kenji What now? What part of fighting do you find fun? The question clearly piqued Kenji''s interest and he looked at Kanashi with an awkward expression like he didnt know what to say. What makes you ask? Well before everything with Azhar happened, I never once in my life experienced a fight of any kind. I mean I guess I had a few with my older brother but those never escalated to the point of blood at least not recently. Anyways Im starting to realize that I dont like fighting. Why not? Asked Kenji, his mouth still full of fried fish. I mean in the moment I feel strong, and I like that. Winning feels good but once its all over and the realization sets in Im only left with a feeling of disgust. Like Im in the wrong. I can only ask myself If that was really the only way to get my point across. Maybe even if we talked about it then things could be resolved without either of us ending up hurt. ... Kenji watched as Kanashi bit his lip, the visibility of his anxiety impressive. And if one day I end up having to kill someone I dont want to believe that the end of all this conflict is death. It seems meaningless and like a waste of time. And endless cycle until weve all killed each other and nothing is left. I mean doesnt that scare you? To think that what we''re fighting for is pointless? Were only causing more suffering in the long run? As Kanashi spoke his voice cracked and sweat dripped down his cheek. Kanashi. Kenji''s voice and inflection was one in which Kanashi had never heard from him before. It wasnt angry nor crazed, no it was more like the voice his dad would speak to him with when he was having trouble with something. I wont say that your feelings are wrong, the world is filled with people who feel the same way as you do. But theres also people like me who find words to not properly express our thoughts. Only through violence can we get our point across. Our fists and swords are our words. And when you meet someone like that youll never be able to get your point across through words alone. If you want to understand them and have them understand you then fighting is the only option. Remember that from their perspective fighting is their conversations and losing (death) is no different than losing an argument to them. Is that so Kanashi frowned, burying his head into his arms on the table with a weak sigh. Maybe theres a middle ground out there somewhere Welllll moving on from that, the question now is where do we go next? Asked Kenji before drinking a can of soda in a single shot. A horde of food rappers, bottles and cans surrounded him. The stares they got from fellow customers were surprising and humorous while the employees gave suspicious glares unsure of how exactly Kenji had that many vouchers. I was actually thinking about that when I was trying to fall asleep this morning and I think I remembered something we could use to our benefit. Ho? Kanashi reached into his backpack and pulled out the map theyd looked over yesterday. Unraveling in on the table they sat at he traced his finger along the beach of Edo bay until coming to the very edge of it. I remember learning about this in high school last year. There''s a strange current here that collects the trash which settles at the ocean floor. It goes along a majority of the route we need to take with only a few openings. But the amount of trash depends on the season. Whatda ya mean? The current is caused by an Eunice aphroditois charybdis or its common name the Giant Bobbit worm. Basically its so big that when it eats the current changes for about a week or two and all the trash that''s collected on the floor of the Edoland bay washes up on the shore. About once a year the Edoland government cleans it all up but thats normally at the start of the year. So we have two seasons worth of trash to hide behind. Why dont they kill the Bobbit worm? It seems like an issue. Kenji frowned. Well it was believed to be a God, I think it was called something like [ˮ: Instabitable Water God] so now its more like a national treasure, like how some temples keep rats because they''re believed to be holy even in their a nuisance or pest Wait a minute, why am I explaining this to you!? Youre an Edojin you should know this! I told you I haven;t been to Tousen in decades, and besides some giant water god worm doesnt mean anything to me unless I can kill it. Why would you want to kill it!? Because thatd mean I can kill a God right? Kenji asked with a grin. ...I mean I guess so but its not a true God. Thatd be a Celestial. Celestial? A being of pure mana created through collective human beliefs in a divine force behind natural events. I think the Edoland head Goddess is Yamato right? Well I cant be certain but she probably does exist out there somewhere in Edoland. So I can kill a God? On paper yes, but as it was explained to me a Celestial is on average equal to a Pillar God. Pillar God? Kenji asked, tilting his head. Oh boy Kanashi sighed, rubbing the space between his eyes. Is this what it feels like to talk to me? ? ? ? ? ? ? So this Jinen guy is the strongest on the planet? Kenji asked. As far as I know, yeah. Could he beat the other Pillar Gods if they all jumped him at once? Thats what he told me, but I cant really judge for myself since hes the only Pillar God Ive seen in action. If I kill a Pillar God do I become one? Id think so, Jin first became a Pillar God after he killed one. But Im not sure how the ranking would work exactly. If you replace them as their rank or you start out as #10 and everyone else ranks up. Hmmm, and the #10 is here in Edoland? Thats what I was told. Hanajo Rika, God Pillar Of Domination. Though that name makes me shudder somewhat. So If I kill her I can become #10? What is it with you killing people!?.. But In theory, yes. Kanashi sighed. Looking around he saw nothing but piles of trash stretching into the horizon. It was a good thing they wore shoes since their feet would have been sliced apart by all the shards of glass and metal which composed the sand they walked across. Most of said trash was the kinds of things youd expect to be at the bottom of the ocean. Plastic, wrappers, furniture and machinery. But there was also the odd thing which made you wonder how did that even get there. And though Kanashi looked he could find nothing he wanted to salvage. Not a sign from a retro arcade nor a legendary sword to claim as his own. Kenji if you lose to Julius then what? Kanahis asked out of the blue. You think Ill lose? Kenji frowned, his eyes squinted. Well Im not saying that Im asking what if you do. Kanashi corrected. Though Im certain youll lose and I want you to. I really dont want Julius to die and youd probably take it that far. Julius on the other hand would never kill you hed probably humble you severly, which could be just as bad as a physical death depending on the person you are but Kenji seems to take things in stride. Id commit Seppuku. Kenji answered immediately. WHAT!? Hahaha, Im just joking. Of course Id challenge him again after Id gotten stronger! The more I lose the stronger I become. That''s why Im at a plateau right now. Ive yet to encounter someone stronger than me. What a horrible problem to have. Kanashi grumbled, his own strength coming into question. Ive met nothing but stronger people this whole time. But at least no one has been stronger than Kenji. As long as hes with me I wont die. ! The drop in the air temperature was instant, an ironic occurrence of fate taking place. Kanashi fell down onto one knee, each breathing harder and harder to take. What is this!? No WHO is this!? Kanashi wondered, an overwhelming aura threatening his life. His observation didnt flash red, no it was a constant red, the danger overwhelmingly present. Kenji He croaked out looking to his left. ... Kenji didnt respond, he simply stood upright, the widest of smiles across his face and eyes narrowed like a cat who saw something that piqued its interest. This aura its almost like Titans how inhuman it is. Its less like a man and more like a beast! I haven''t encountered a Dragon but I imagine this is how it feels It was like a loaded gun was pressed firmly against his head and the trigger half pulled by someone''s finger. I just need to breathe Kanashi muttered trying to calm himself. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Kenji had begun to walk towards the source of the aura and Kanashi could only attempt to croak out a warning. His mouth was dry and throat was empty. With a grunt he forced himself up off the sandy ground, his hand sliced apart from the shrapnel and debris which hed grabbed a handful of. Kenji stop! Kanashi managed to choke out as he leapt over the sand and tackled Kenji. I-I can''t tell exactly but this aura whoever belongs to their someone we, not I cant handle right now! Kenji looked at Kanashi with narrowed eyes of annoyance. I wont start anything, I just want to see who is causing this. Kenji growled with a frown. Promise? Ill swallow a thousand needles if I break it. With a weak nod of his head Kanashi let go of Kenji''s arm and tried to follow behind him. Every step was heavy like he was knee deep in mud, his body trembled and sweat broke down it. As they got closer to the auras center the more Kanashi felt like he might fall over and die right there. Kenji came around the corner of a large green refrigerator and smiled widely as he saw the source of the aura. Kanashi after a few seconds managed to move next to Kenji and peer out at whatever creature was exuding such pressure. ! Upon Kanashi seeing the man who the aura came from he recognized him immediately from a picture Akatora had shown him. His wild black mane of hair and dark skin matched with overblown muscles and flat square nose. Chiba Iwainu, Hachibuto of the Toumeikan! Kanashi croaked out his teeth chattering. Hachibuto Kenji repeated, rubbing his chin in thought. In that moment the two mens composure couldn''t be more different. While Kanashi felt intense fear and an overwhelming weight pushing down upon him Kenji stood tall and confident not only did the auras extreme pressure not seem to affect him he was filled with excitement from it. I- I don''t know why hes here. Or why wed see him but this is just as good as it is bad! If Kenji really is able to stand here like this he must be at least equal to Iwainu in strength. We can do it! Kenji can beat a Hachibuto. I won! Kanashi thought with a weak yet wide smile, his lips curling into his cheeks. Iwainu sat on an old rusted yellow refrigerator which had been tipped to the side, the metal bending under his immense weight. In his hand he had a large fishing rod, no it was too big and thick to be a fishing rod. It looked more like he''d ripped a pipe out of a wall and tied some string to the end of it. You could probably pull a damn small whale out of the water with the thing. To his side were multiple differently sized and shaped fishing rods resting on the refrigerator and waiting for a bite. Despite the pressure he exhumed he was calm, upon first encountering it Kanashi thought whoever the aura belonged to would be full of murderous rage. However this appeared to just be how Iwainu was. His existence being cursed by his own strength. ! With a sudden pull on the rod in his hand Iwainu flexed his arms and arched his back which rippled with exaggerated muscles, the fibers on each one nearly visible through his dark brown skin. With a grunt he flung the rod overhead and salt water splashed into the air coming down onto the beach like a rainstorm. On the end of the rod with a literal anchor for a hook in its mouth was a massive fish, no it was a reptile, Wakayama Soryu, a massive mosasaur nearly the length of two cars laid in a line. The mosasaur crashed to the beach with a grunt, its body flailing around and kicking up shards of sand which flew everywhere. When the sand flew at Iwainu however instead of slicing him apart the debris bounced off him like he was made of pure metal. Reaching to his side Iwainu pulled out a large black cleaver like sword, what he did with said cleaver was so fast Kanashi didnt even see it move until it had already been plunged into the Mosasaurs head cleaving it cleanly in two and killing the beast. Ripping the cleaver out of the reptile''s head Iwainu flicked the blood from it onto the sand and sheathed it back to his side. Pausing for a moment he put his hands together like would to pray and looked down at the carcass of the beast. Muttering something inaudible under his breath as he frowned deeply. Like he was at the funeral of his beloved pet and was praying for it to be accepted into the afterlife with good fortune. The whole time Kenji and Kanashi were stunned, unable to speak both for different reasons. Kenji, surprised at the man''s strength, wondered if he could match him in brute force, not only that but the speed of his strike was incredible as well. Hed barely been able to follow it with his well trained eyes. The tiniest sliver of doubt in his mind was quickly drowned out by pure excitement. Like a kid waking up to find presents under the tree on christmas morning. Kanashi on the other hand was also amazed by Iwainus'' strength but for a different reason, just how alien to him it was. Hed seen greater feats of strength sure but nothing as quick and simple as what he saw Iwainu do. It was so effortless and weightless youd think that hed plucked a minnow from the water with a twig as a fishing rod. Hes not as strong as Jin. I know that, I cant say how hed compare to Titan because I was never able to gauge his strength but I do know that from what I can assume right now at this moment. Julius would have some difficulty in fighting Iwainu. He could probably win but not without being beaten to hell and back. Meaning I have no chance in this at all. I doubt I could land a single attack before he killed me, all itd take is a single strike from that cleaver and Id be split in half. How horrifying. This is what Im fighting against. After finishing his prayer Iwainu wet his lips with his dark thick tongue and put his fingers to his mouth, inserting the tip of his finger into his mouth he inhaled a lung full of air and then let out a ear piercing whistle which echoed for miles around. ! Kanashi quickly slapped his hands over his ears as hard as he could to avoid damage but he still felt the pain deep in his head. Kenji on the other hand was exposed to the brunt force of the whistle, blood trickling down his ear, though he gave no reaction to the injury. The whistle was sharp yet short, lasting only three maybe four seconds at most. The moment it ended a rumbling called back to Iwainu. The rumbling of shifting trash around them. !? Kanashi conjured Itachi and spun around ready to confront the horde of whatever was going to be coming for him. Knowing the Toumeikan there was a high chance Iwainu had an army of beasts and Yokai at this beckoning call ready to devour whoever he called them upon. Breathe, breathe, breathe. I have Kenji here, hes going to protect me if things get bad right? But will he be able to protect me while also fighting Iwainu? Hell lose! Theres no way Ill die here then. I got this close and Ill have lost everything! Meow. The sudden appearance of a cat from under an old flat screen tv made Kanashi shoulders slump and head tilt in confusion. It was a small orange cat not too unlike one which had been his elementary school''s local stray. Meow. Meow. Meow. From everywhere came more cats meowing with hunger as they licked their lips. With a pounce they all sprinted forward jumping over Kanashi and running between his legs to where Iwainu had been. Kanashi whipped around and watched as Iwainu let out a warm smile and pet the cats as they came to eat the mosasaur which hed fished out from the bay. With happy tail wags they all quickly tore into the freshy killed reptilian. ... Kanashi stared at this sight, one which bewitched him. Iwainu, who Akatora had described as a heartless inhuman man, was sitting on the beach feeding stray cats. His aura from before while still immense had begun to die down most likely due to his happy mood. This sight was not something Kanashi liked, not at all. He didnt want Iwainu to be a heartless monster who killed stray cats that came to him looking for food. But that sorta of man would certainly be much more appealing to put an end to. Instead he was faced with a man with a clear compassion for animals, the things which normally get lumped together by the majority of the population as nothing more than living objects. Meow. Feeling his pants being tugged on, Kanashi looked down to see a small sphinx cat pulling at his pants playfully. While Kanashi didnt hate cats he certainly wasn''t a fan of them. This however had nothing to do with the cats as much as himself as he was horribly allergic to them. He quickly learned that touching cats led him to nothing but pain as a kid when hed pet the local stray at school. His burning red eyes would swell shut with tears and his nose would inflate with dripping snot. His throat would burn like hed poured hot lava down it and hed be covered in itchy red bumps. His association with cats = pain was a thing that took him some time however. Even now the urge to pick up the cat pulling at his pants and cuddle it with kisses nearly over took him but he was able to resist the urge. Decojuring Itachi he knelt down and picked the sphinx cat up. As it was pulled high into the air the cat let go of Kanashis pants and simply stated at him longly its eyes dilated in interest. ... With a weak smile and sigh Kanashi pet the cat a few times before throwing onto a nearby moldy mattress with a bounce. The cat sat down and looked at him curiously. Kenji, lets go. Kanashi said, looking at Kenji for the first time in a few minutes. Okay. Kenji muttered as he pet a cat with a fat tummy in his arms. ? ? ? ? ? ? Iwainu watched out of the corner of his eye as the two men walked away from where he was. His black coal-like eyes follow their every moment. Those are probably them. He thought with a stern frown. Meow? Iwainus'' smile returned as he looked down and pet a small kitten with cinnamon brown coarse hair. The kitten rolled onto its back and played with his large calloused hand as he rubbed its stomach. I could have killed the small one easily. But the tall one with the sword I cant say we wouldnt have destroyed the entire trash heap in our battle. If we did then all these cats would be left without a home and many of them would perish and I cant allow that. Sorry Kobe, but Ill pretend I didnt see them this time Besides, can men who pet stray cats be that bad of people anyways? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wryyyy! With a screech to the heavens Kanashi struck a strange pose, his muscles flexed and legs shaking. Youre that happy to be out of the trash? Kenji asked, tilting his head to the side. No, its just me letting out all that stress I built up while in there. I feel like I can pass out right here and now from how tense that was. Chalking it up to a difference of opinion Kenji didnt push the topic any farther and he continued to walk down the beach with Kanashi beside him. It took around three hours of walking to get through the trash piles mainly because of its maze-like structure. If it was a straight stretch it would have taken not even half of that time. Not only that but theyd also encountered Iwainu on their long journey so it might have not even been worth it in the first place. Well I guess whats done is done. Theres no use in crying over spilled milk or so the saying goes right? Kanashi muttered. But that rumbling in the air I can still feel it. Since we moved further east its died down slightly so Kenji was probably right about it being on the mainland of Taiponbo. But what could that be? Is the Emperor Orochi going to make a move? But would he announce himself like this? Or is it something else going on? Ill have to ask Akatora, he should know more since hes still technically working under Toumeikan Kenji, we''ll meet up with Akatora after about another hour of walking if things go right. Got it. Kenji nodded. You wont pick a fight with him right? Why are you treating me like a child? Im over double your age. Kenji frowned. You know why. Kanashi replied with his own frown which was exaggerated to be bigger than Kenjis. You dont need to worry as long as he doesnt start anything with us I wont either. Us? Kanashi repeated. Yeah us, youre my friend. I wont let anyone sully your name either. Kanashi tried to hide the smile which crept across his face. For someone as strong as Kenji to call himself his friend, it was ridiculous he was unworthy of such a relationship. Even if it was slightly less ludicrous than Jinen being his friend it was nonetheless insane. That makes two no three friends I have now right? Jin, Kenji and Yuya. Im not sure if I should consider Hayai and Julius my friends. I think they like me and Id like to call them that but Im not sure if our relationship is that solid Whatre you smiling like that for? Youre gonna make me regret telling ya. Kenji huffed with a grimace. Oh, nothing. Kanashi said, hiding his face and shaking his head. Im just happy, this is the first time in a long time Ive had [friends]. But it almost feels like I don''t deserve it, this happiness. Sure theres been hardship but what did I do to deserve any of these people? Im a complete loser, I have nothing of value in me. Im a weak coward who couldnt even face the reality of my public schooling career. Yet here I am having these people around me. Its not fair. I didn''t earn this. Hey Kanashi. Kenji said suddenly after a few moments of silence. Hm, what''s up? Kanashi asked, cocking his head to the side. Those clouds, were they always there? Kenji asked, pointing into the distance over the ocean. ? Kanashi looked to where Kenji indicated and saw what he was talking about. Massive pitch black storm clouds the same color as the smog from burning coal churned in the distance. Its body flowing and bubbling over itself ominously. Where did those come from? Kanashi wondered aloud, raising one brow. Then the smell hit him, that of rotting eggs or oil from a restaurant''s grease trap. The urge to vomit overcoming his sensitive nose Kanashi curled forwards with a gag. Does the sea normally smell like this? Kenji asked, wrinkling his nose. I wouldnt know but I hope not. This would really sour my opinion of it. Kanashi complained, pinching his nostrils closed. ? ? ? ? ? ? The number of people was immense, a crowd of them around the oceans edge playing in the sand and swimming through the dark blue salty water. Kanashi was tempted to strip to his underwear and join them but his mind held him in check. Looks interesting. Kenji hummed, rubbing his chin. Im not sure Ive ever seen this many people in one place at once. I can see what you mean, there has to be at least a thousand Kanashi muttered looking out and over the crowd. They were about a mile and a half from where they wanted to be and the large crowd made it extremely difficult to easily travel that last bit. Ahead of them in the distance they could make out the shape of a long and tall wooden peer which stretched out over the ocean. People diving from the side railing into the water despite it being prohibited. Thats where we want to go Kanashi muttered. In times like this I wish youd let me open the way myself. Kenji frowned. No way, that just means cutting them all down doesn''t it? No, you only need to knock down one or two, the rest will get the message and clear the area. Kenji corrected with his finger in the air and a proud smile. Youre sick. Stop talking to me. Kanashi sighed, shaking his head. Though he didnt agree with Kenji he could certainly relate to his impatience. They could also clear the crowd by leaping over them with enhancement but that''s not only a spectacle for the non magic users, itd also drain Kanashis mana pool more. Not exactly enough to make a significant dent but at this point he wanted to savor every last bit until he needed to use it. Really he should sit down and rest these last few days before the liberation if hes to take part in it. But that wasnt something he wanted to do. He wanted to keep moving, to keep going. That was just his selfish desire and he knew that it was dangerous. He was just kicking the can further down the road, and soon enough the road would end and hed only have a single option. Rest or die from the stress. It wasnt a choice he wanted to be making but that wasnt because he didnt want to die. Well that was a part of it of course but not the main reason. No, the main reason for not wanting to make this decision was that it meant stopping. Hed obviously have to stop and rest, which would only delay his desires more. That''s my future problem. Kanashi thought, shaking his head empty of those thoughts. The peer came closer to their person as they weaved through the crowd of people. While Kanashi tried not to gawk at women he was nonetheless a man and occasionally spotted a real beauty. However something strange happened. He didnt feel anything. He recognized their beauty and appeal but nothing happened. His heart didnt flutter nor did his blood flow. It was if his body refused to recognize the women and only his mind did. This normally wasnt something he''d be too concerned about but a few of the women he spotted were his type and as such it was strange his heart didnt even waver for a moment seeing them. I felt nervous when meeting Rasetsu, didn''t I? Kanashi wondered, flipping through his mental archive of memories. He did in fact feel nervous in her presence and his heart fluttered but looking back on it he still didnt have the correct reaction. Maybe it was because she wasnt his type that he didnt feel anything of the sort. It was more embarrassment at her teasing and the nervousness of being in a Hachiutos presence that caused him to act the way he did. When he saw her he felt nothing. The same with Rebecca when he saw her he didnt feel anything either. She also wasnt his type and he didnt find her really attractive in a romantic way. He saw her as a friend and not anything else but that was only after becoming her friend. Even before then nothing happened. Now that I really think about it, I don''t think Ive had a boner since everything happened with Azhar. Kanashi thought, his mind being overcome with a slight hint of shame at that being something he even noticed. But it was true he didnt even wake up to an erection in the morning like men normally do. Was it stress? Maybe, would that also mean he didnt feel anything inside his heart or mind either. It was as if that switch had been turned off, and he didnt find women to be attractive to him in a natural way. It was more like admiring a piece of art or a handsome man. He thought Oh thats cool. But nothing else. Far from a natural reaction an 18 year old boy should be having. Julius said he formed a contract with himself and Gaius to not love anyone until he defeats Bjorn right? Is whats happening to me similar then? But I dont remember making any such kind of contract so that cant be it?...No thats not important right. Kanashi thought, shaking his head. Whether his body was working that way wasnt something he should even be considering right now. He needed to divert his entire mind to the present situation. Put all of that energy into the goal before him. ! As Kanashi set his determination in place the ground began to tremble and the sound of people yelling at the beach turned deafening. The ground quickly went from a slight tremble to a full on thrash as if it was break dancing across the planet''s core. An earthquake!? Kanashi wondered with a grimace. Hed never before in his life experienced one and for his first to be this severe was horrifying. Like the earth has shifted to one side, people fell down hill towards Kenji and Kanashi. [Bog!] Slamming his foot on the ground, Kanashi turned the sand into a thick bog which caught those who fell to the floor breaking their fall into a wet splash. Kanashi! Do you sense it!? Kenji asked, grabbing Kanashi firmly by the arm. Sense what!? Kanashi yelled back confusedly as he caught a child who flew towards him. Focus on that sensation before! Kenji barked, a bead of sweat dripping down his forehead. Kanshi immediately felt fear at seeing even Kenji being shaken up by the earthquake, this must have been something titanic even for Edoland standards. Obeying Kenji''s command Kanashi activated his observation beyond the normal passive level and focused on that tense mood from before. ! The moment he sensed that vibe it felt like he was going to be crushed to the floor. If Iwainu was frightening then THIS must have been something that would make even Iwainu tremble. What is that!? He yelped, kneeling down on the sand trying to catch his now fast breath. I dont know, but whatever is it, its something the whole world must be feeling! Kenji barked back. The whole world is feeling. Kanashi repeated in his mind a few times, mulling it over. Something even bigger than the destruction of Azhar. What could it possibly be!? Chapter 62: July 28th - Turning Point pt. 4 - World Wide Response The sensation of change swept across the world, the rumbling of destruction and the very balance of the world shifting made every living being pause and take a deep breath. That is except for a very small population. One of these being a man who sat alone in an old and beaten bar in the middle of southern Kiton. His hair a fiery dark red and eyes piercing blue. He had the general fashion of an old fashioned punk biker with a studded leather jacket and fingerless gloves. Below that he wore Baggy dark blue jean pants and steel toed shoes. If you saw him in public youd think he was nothing more than an old man with an interesting past. And while this was true it was far too great of an understatement. For this man was a [god], the Vulracious [god] Of War Alexander. Stories of him stretched thousands of years into the past. Its said that when a battle occurred he would find his way to the scene and jump into the frey himself. Not paying any mind to which side was which and what either side fought for he would simply bathe in the carnage of it all. In his long life which has spanned thousands of years he bore many children. Most of which have gone down in history as mythical warriors of old, their tales so great that entire forests were chopped down to write of them. In modern times however all but a single one of his blood lines still remain. That being the Dragonking family in the Verous Union. The current head of which was his great great grandson and the 5th Pillar God, the God Pillar Of Carnage, Lestat Q. Dragonking. Another drink. Alexander coughed as he slammed his empty glass mug onto the countertop. O-of course sir! The elderly bartender whimpered out as he tried to maintain his balance, the wind of change so violent that even those who could not comprehend magic felt the impact upon their souls. Taking Alexander''s cup the bartender filled it up to the brim with the fizzing golden liquid which Alexander paid for by flipping an ancient and weathered gold coin onto the counter. Downing the mug of beer in a single straight shot Alexander let out a loud cough before clearing his throat and standing up. His age was apparent as he stumbled while walking, his posture slightly bent forwards and his left leg holding a limp. At least you didnt call me for this Randolph Alexander sighed, rubbing his wrinkled face as he exited the bar''s wooden door. But if you didnt need me for this I can only wonder what the hell the other two favors will be With another deep long sigh Alexander put his hand out before him and from his palm appeared a motorcycle. An onyx black cruiser to be exact which had blue flames painted onto the sides of it. Guess I should head back to Azhar and see how its holding up now huh? Alexander muttered, mountain his bike. With a crackle of power the bike shot down the broken asphalt road, red flames flying from the two exhaust pipes mounted on its back. ? ? ? ? ? ? Kuhahahahaka! A woman cackled, her laugh striking fear into those men bound and gagged before her. Now just who do they think they are having this much fun without me!? She asked aloud to no one in particular. With her arms spread she let the strong gust pound at her body as if it was no more than a gentle breeze. Sabine, we just gotta call from the Don. Called out a thin man who crept up behind Sabine who stood on the hillside. From brother? Sabine asked, pushing her short blonde hair from her eyes and turning around. Yep, he said for you to call him back asap. Did he say why? Nope, and he told me its none of my business and that I need to watch myself. Hmph, hes still as annoying as ever. The first thing we should do when we leave Saharis is kill him. Sighed Sabine, rubbing the space between her eyes. Please dont joke around like that Sabine. The last thing we want is to be found at the bottom of some lake with our feet in concrete. The thin man muttered half heartedly. Pushing his own short black bangs from his eyes as the wind pushed him backwards. Ugh, youre such a coward, Makoto. If you really loved me then youd willingly sprint for my every whim even if it leads to your death. Growled Sabine, putting her hands to her hips and leaning to the right. Catzumarzu women only like men who surrender themselves as willing slaves to their wives every desire. Youve yet to take the ring Ive offered you. I''m sad to say Im not your slave. But youre still my underling nonetheless so theres no reason for you to disobey me! You might be correct there, but Im a member of the [Gorgonzola] before the Black hand so Don Leon holds my true loyalty until you marry me that is. Said Makoto holding up his ring finger. And thats why Ill never give you my hand Sabine said with downcast eyes. Then suddenly without warning she drew a pistol from her waistband and fired three shots into one of the men who was bound and gagged. The first between his eyes, the second his heart and the third his center mass in a single motion. MHHHH! Hearing the gun shot so close that they could even feel the heat from the bullet being fired the remaining bound men let out muffled screams as they tried to break free of their bindings to no avail. Gurahahahah! Like the sound of Bubbling water there came a laugh from behind the remaining three men. Ya know that if ya run I getta eatcha right? The voice asked, once more. Its owner a man of wide stature and an angular face. Run from us, hide from us, attack us, it doesnt matter. In the end it will all lead to the same fate. Death is inevitable for those who cross the [Gorgonzola]. No matter how hard you try to avoid it you''ll always end up dead by our [hand]. Said Sabine as she fired another three rounds into the man next in line. Make sure you bring our names with you to hell, let them know that it was also the [Kurode] black hand who sent you there. With that final message she shot her remaining six shots into the two final men, both falling to the floor with a thud as thick bubbling red blood seeped from their white shirt. Get rid of em Dino. Commanded Sabine looking at the man across from her who let another garling laugh. Yes mam! He nodded gleefully, his head beginning to contort in shape and face stretching into a long snout with sharp crooked teeth. The world is going to be making some big changes, Makoto. Said Sabine, turning to the black haired man who looked up at her with meaningful eyes. And when the dust settles, know that Ill be the one standing on top. Of course Lady Sabine. Makoto nodded, bowing his head and crossing his hand over his chest. ? ? ? ? ? ? Kiton, the continent home to the world''s 3rd largest desert, the Great Plateau, an over three thousand mile long stretch of flat level land with an altitude of 1500 meters above sea level. Though some civilizations have managed to claim the plateau as their home a vast majority of the desert was absent of humanoids. Its said in the long past the ancient race of Giants which roamed the planet built their homes atop the plateau, their castles stretching high above the clouds and their cities the size of mountains. However in modern times only a few scant tribes were scattered across the inhospitable land. The combination of low natural resources and the endless sea of cold flat stone making the place a hellscape. Due to the great difficulty of living atop the plateau there existed the social challenge of traveling across the plateau from one side to another on foot. The overwhelming majority of such challengers quickly meet their fate in the freezing stone sea with their stomachs empty and throats parched for water. Those few who did manage to complete the journey and survive to tell the tale refused to ever set foot on the continent of Kiton, the idea of even being within a great distance of the plateau sending them into a mad frenzy. There is only one man in recent history who has not only traveled the Plateau but also called it his home without being born there. A man whos name was unknown to most, his desires simple and mundane. Standing before his crudely made log cabin was this man, the one who boasts the title of [Strongest Human]. Though his appearance of a hulking figure with rippling veins and muscles would surely tell you of his strength, that title is bound to raise eyebrows. The strongest being and human by extension on the planet was none other than Jinen Lutece. One who could destroy the very planet himself. While such a rebuttal is generally true in the case of this man Kyros Kyrian Korakunaroc it was not, for he was without question the man with the greatest raw physical strength on the planet. This owerheling power granted him the title of 7th Pillar God, God Pillar Of Might Kyros Kyrian Korakunaroc. His black hair slicked back and handlebar mustache curled downwards the man with his hairy torso exposed let out a light groan as he cracked his neck. Standing in front of his log cabin which was built under the cradle of a small stone formation he let the harsh wind from the south east beat against his body. Reaching his barrel sized arms behind him he grasped his hands and stretched his back and arms, a loud series of pops following. Not yet done he released his grapes and then rotated his hips, another series of cracks and pops following. Whilst Kyros knew that the cause of this strong gust of change was due to the battle of two fellow God Pillars he knew nothing else and didnt intend nor care to learn more. The only thing which mattered to him was to continue his quiet and simple life atop the plateau. Just like his many fathers before him had, the burden of [Might] robbing him of such a mundane existence anywhere else. From challengers to recruiters his life on the ground was a constant struggle of harassment. Atop this plateau he was left alone, to live a quiet simple life. And not even this wrathful wind would rob him of such a luxury. Finally feeling as though he was ready to act, Kyros threw his massive hairy hands before him. Each more than capable of crushing a grizzly bear''s skull with a simple squeeze. Grasping the wind as one would a sheet of cloth Kyros bent his calloused knuckles inwards, the very space which composed the wind erupting with creases and folds as he did so. The wind was capable of grasping brick constructs and cars as if they were nothing more than toys and throwing them around bent under the grasp of Kyros, the strongest man in the world. Hmph! With a grunt and like one would throw an opponent in Judo, Kyros took a heavy step forwards and rotated his hips. Flipping the sheet of wind in his hands over his person and to the right he released his grip. The wind instantly burst back into reality with a wrath, its temperature so low it could freeze a stream of urine mid air. Now turned at a sharp 90 degree angle the wind released its rage south of the plateau. The entire flow of the air itself changed for hundreds of miles by the simple actions of a single man. Kyros Kyrian Korakunaroc., 7th God Pillar, Pillar God of Might, the one blessed with the ability to [Grip] all which exists. Thanks to his blessing of [Prehendere] he could continue his quiet life for another day. ? ? ? ? ? ? Moving across the plateaus western end and over the countries of Kairan and Spadek swimming over the Golden sea and around the island nation of Sisicus we arrive at the mountainous country of Zagrev. Our journey not yet done, we travel further west through the country of Greyton and into the Black Woods. A large forest rooted in the southern half of the country known as Dresden, the country which borders the eastern half of the Vulracious Empire. The Black Woods, named after the unique trees which bare pitch black leaves, are home to a unique variety of life. From the Western Basilisk to Ground Wyrms, Treants and Orcs these are but a handful of the beasts, monsters, ghouls and ghasts which inhabit the Black Woods. Near the outskirts of the forest theres a small strip of land which is open to the public, ripe for family fun and adventures. The land is free of danger. However if one were to wander further into the woods for a few miles theyd be greeted by a massive fence topped with barbed wire and electric cables that spanned dozens miles across. Armed with security cameras and patrolling arms guards the section of the woods past the fence was strictly off limits to those without extensive privileges and clearance. However this was only the starting line of the danger. For the further into the woods one travels and the closer to the forest''s heart you get the more dense the encounters are. Deeper within the woods there are more monsters and beasts which wait for the ripe chance to pounce on unsuspecting human prey. Even small squads of heavily armed soldiers can be extinguished if not careful deeper in the Black Woods. But even these dangerous lands are nothing compared to the center of the forest and the heart and cause of such danger.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Sitting in the middle of the Black Woods was a hole roughly one kilometer in diameter and so deep that the sunlight didn''t reach the bottom. Surrounding the hole are liberally scattered oily black constructs. Spheres, cubes, pillars and fences into which are caved thousands of tiny white runes of an unknown tongue. Most likely one which is older than modern humanity. This strange hold in the heart of the Black Woods more commonly known as [Limbo] was one of the Nine Circles Of Hell. One of the nine unbeatable dungeons which plague the planet of [Eden] with evil. The atmosphere, rich with [Kami] and [Yami] born from negative emotions and evil actions of the world, attracts Ghouls, Ghosts, Beasts and monsters to the dungeon. Further increasing its size and difficulty. The forest itself also grows larger every year feeding not on the soil, water and sunlight but the Kami and Yami itself. Due to the effects of the Dungeon the Black Woods was entirely absent of civilizations, on the rare occasion one did try to sneak into the woods and set up a camp theyd be quickly trapped in the belly of a monster. That is except for a single humanoid like entity. One which exists only in local rumors and signings. A being over roughly two meters in height and cloaked in a large black hooded coat. Its face like that of a deformed horse''s skull yet body a human skeleton. A being which was given the name [Beast Of The Black Woods] or [Black Woods Beast] for short. The creature which had walked the Black Woods for over 250 years was a sad existence. It never ate, drank or slept. Only wandering the woods in a giant circle seemingly cursed to never leave the forest. With no memories, purpose or reason for being born the creature could only wander, endlessly wearing not but its hooded coat, a wooden cane in one hand and a small oil lantern in the other. Only moving at night the beast was careful to not be witnessed by the watchful eyes of humans, lest it be hunted by them one again. Wandering the long nights of the Black Woods in an endless circle the creature knew not of its own tragic existence. For it knew no better, the only thing it had ever experienced was wandering the long dark nights of the Black Woods for the past over 250 years. It''s only possession, the name which it had been given by the locals, the beast clung to the title of [Black Woods Beast] with reverence. With no sense of touch, smell or taste and seeing the world in monochrome. All sounds muffled like it had cotton in its ears the beast could not know of its own agonizing existence. Never exposed to new stimuli. That is until this very day, the 28th of July 2498 when something else happened. A powerful gust of wrathful wind swept across the Black Woods, a storm caused by the clash of two gods somewhere in the vast unknown world. For the first time in its life the beast experienced a new emotion, that of fear. Not fear over the overwhelming presence of the two gods clashing but the very fact that it had experienced something new. Like a baby fearful to take its first steps or a dog being bathed for the first time the beast was horrified by the new experience. Yet at the same time it was full of wonder and curiosity. The picture it had painted in its head of the mysterious outside world growing larger it prayed to whatever god would listen to one day be freed from its prison. To walk out of the Black Woods and see the world with its own two hollow eyes. But until that prayer was fulfilled and its liberators arrived the beast was forced to push down that curiosity. To cointune walking the woods in an endless circle for countless more long nights. The beast was trapped until its liberators one day arrived and set it free. For now it continued to wander. ? ? ? ? ? ? Returning to the eastern hemisphere and moving south of Taiponbo over a chain of south eastern islands and the Sea Of Evil one would find themselves on the northern half of the Zeldenia continent. Home to the single country of Eucapalcia. Though it was much more commonly referred to as the Demon Continent. Home to the Demon race, the worst of criminal and general outcasts of society, it was a country with a troubled past and present. Infamous for places like Rumtown and Port awful on its southern tip, the massive worldwide landfill cruelly named Paradise which was inhabited by those with no name to the east. The ruins of the horrid Pandemonium prison in the lands center and the harsh Horn of Satan on the north west''s peak the Continent was known across the planet as somewhere to avoid if at all possible. Being one of the only places in which slavery was still both legal and practiced, it was also one of the only places where you could still find yourself the meal of a beast if you traveled beyond the limits of civilization into the endless desert. But perhaps the most dangerous place on the continent stretched over the middle of it. A long strip of land simply known as the Devil''s Garden. A place full of ferocious gigantic beasts, venomous creatures which could kill a man instantly with a bite and weather which changed monthly it was a place crafted to be a perfect hell. Almost entirely void of essential natural resources only the most extreme of life could root itself within the garden. Of these life forms being the Roc. A creature which called the Devil''s Gardens Hell Fields its home. The Hell Fields consisted of a flat dry clay desert populated by hills. Hills which as if created by the devil himself jutted out from the ground and high into the sky in the shape of sharp pointed spikes. Ruling as Kings over these spikes was the Roc. A bird of prey so massive its wings blotted out the sun. Flying as far the continent over the Roc much like a shrike would pierce its prey on the Hell Fields spikes. Devouring the corpse to nothing but bones. The blood trickled down the spikes into puddles of blood lapped up down below by giant mosquito-like creatures. Currently feasting on the corpse of an elephant was a Roc of modest size, being comparable to small commercial aircraft its weight forced it to fly down low to the ground, making it easily avoidable by modern humans. Its colossal size still making it a terrifying aspect of nature which even small groups of air force pilots shuttered at the sight of. But even the King of the Hell Fields, the monstrous Roc was shaken down to its core by the sensation of two clashing gods which rode a nasty wind over the demon continent. Squaw! With a shriek the Roc instantly abandoned its still half eaten meal, leaping from the spiked hill and into the air which it glided across. Fleeing to the east to avoid the horrid wind which sent it into a panic. As the Roc flew over the Devils garden it passed over an old dilapidated stone pyramid. Within which resided a person of considerable note. Sitting atop his throne in the pyramids center chamber which could easily fit a row or houses was a man of titanic size. Standing roughly seventy feet tall the man who boasted the title of the sole surviving Demon King and 9th God Pillar, Pillar God Of Demons, King Baboon grinded his teeth at the winds of change which assaulted him. King Baboon appeared to be an extremely ancient man with a face covered in dust filled wrinkles. Growing from his lower face was a long white beard which reached down to his knees and Sticking out behind his frizzy white sideburns were a pair of pointy ears. As his mind raced with thoughts over the current situation he picked at the arm of his throne. His long and sharp black talon-like fingernails carving deep gashes into the stones surface. Oi, King Baboon, now what in the hell is goin on round here? The question came from a man who stood down below at the foot of King Baboon, dressed in the most stereotypical cowboy outfit imaginable. His voice thick with an accent and his manner of speech rough he chewed on the chunk of salted meat in his mouth as he looked up to his master. This is the result of two Holy clashing. Answered King Baboon, his voice like that of nails on a chalkboard. Deep and sharp those who listened to it felt the urge to cover their ears. Like the kind from the bible? No, the kind which Salagin the first king of man and thief usurper was. As King Baboon mentioned the name Salagin his throat seemed to clench, his pitch becoming only more harsh and eyes filling with hatred. Oh that kinda Holy! Shoutend Gunma, smashing his fist into his open palm in a eureka like moment. But now wait jus a minute! Why wud the two of them be clashing? I dun get it! He yelled back up at the Demon King. Because at the end of the day theyre still not but foolish humans. As King Baboon said the word Humans his teeth collided with a spray of sparks. Holy, Human, Dwarf, Giant. No matter what shape or name they try to hide themselves behind their still the same vile dirty humans. Usurpers and thieves who have robbed us Demons of our right to the Garden that is our planet Eden. Because of their ignorance and treachery the God of Demons laid upon them a curse that compels them to fight. Starting conflict after conflict until theyre entire wretched species has been wiped from the face of the planet. Let us take our rightful claim as its owners. Gunma frowned at the long explanation of King Baboon. Scratching the back of his neck from which shot out a spike of pointy black hair he couldnt help but wonder if he too was a part of the humans which King Baboon hated so much. Upon taking a look at Gunma it was apparent he wasnt a Demon. Clearly a human with roots in Edoland he had no idea when his ancestors had been banished to the demon continent nor the crimes which forced them here. Yet despite being a member of the human race the king of Demons, King Baboon took him in as his own son without question. Arent I a traitor and thief then? Wondered Gunma furrowing his brow. But worry not my son Muttered King Baboon cutting into Gunmas own self reflection. The time will soon come when I can return to my former glory and help take back what we are owed. That which the wretched bastard Salagin stole from us all those thousands of years ago. When I reign over this garden as king of all I will make sure that every single human faces a horrific and agonizing death, one which will make them rue the day they were born. And when the time for our unholy war comes I shall need you children of mine to act as my spears and shields. Making my dreams a reality. O- of course papa! Gunma shouted jumping into the air while punching his fist at the sky. ... With a warm smile showcasing his metal like sharp needle teeth King Baboon looked down upon his son. To call the emotion which King Baboon felt towards humans as hate would have been far too great of an understatement. Such an emotion could not be described in words. Hate which had only grown over the millennia hed existed. Hate which consumed his every moment from the time he was awake to the rare moments he slept. Hate which was carved deeply into his very soul. Hate which existed for every human and every action theyd ever committed and will commit. Hate which could burn the very world to ashes if it became tangible. Until the day which he could reclaim the planet he thought he was owed, King Baboon would Hate humans. And even after hed wiped them all out hed continue to Hate humans. That is simply how much hate for humans was held in the soul of King Baboon. ? ? ? ? ? ? Homicidal rage, self hatred, Mortal terror, revolting disgusting, absolute loathing, complete confusion, refusal to accept the present, a scream full of anguish, laughing at his own powerlessness, biting, kicking, punching, stomping, crying, bawling and throwing up. These are but a few of the emotions which ran through Julius Phoenicia. His soul trembling as he felt the aura of the man which he both hoped to never once again encounter and hoped to greet once more so he could take his life. Julius felt the impact of Randolph''s actions. Teasing him from afar, whispering his name and throwing out taunts yet staying just out of his reach. Gritting his teeth, clenching his muscles and trembling with rage Julius Phoenicia was truly lost as to what to do. His office was extremely bare bones, the floor made of tatami mats he kneeled at his short wooden desk. Gaius mounted on the wall behind him sending out its own unique aura. Mocking Julius, calling him a failure, a joke of a Julius Phoenicia, one unworthy of his title. Clenching his fist Julius turned the fountain pen in his hand into literal dust, a small controlled expression of his emotions which didnt satisfy him at all. He tried to push these emotions back down into the pits of his stomach, adding the lead ball which had already formed in the depths of his gut. The image of Randolph was burned into his mind flashing before him, his back one which he could never reach. A back which he tried to grasp yet failed to every time, his soul burning with seething hatred as the man continued to be someone that Julius could never even hope to defeat. If he was to storm the Orochi Kingdoms Dragon God Palace himself he might have been able to defeat a Divine General maybe even two before being slain himself. Even if he managed to avoid the generals and challenge the Emperor Orochi himself hed be crushed in the blink of an eye. Unable to compete. Yet Randolph was more than capable of doing that. He stormed the palace, defeated the strongest Divine General and then without much trouble slaughtered the Emperor Orochi. Even if you locked Julius in a place devoid of time, one where he could train for decades without interruption and time in the outside world passing, that was simply a level he could never see himself reaching. Not even in his wildest dreams or mental fantasies could he hope to defeat and kill the shadow of Randolph which stained his past. Never could he avenge his clan which Randolph had massacred, never could he right the wrongs which Bjorn had befallen. Never ever. If only he was stronger, if only he was capable of more, if only he was Julius Phoneicia and not Felix. If only he could move on. If only, if only, if only, if only But he couldnt. Maybe if he fell at the feet of Jinen Lutece and begged, cried and screamed. If he flailed on the ground like a toddler just maybe he could convince Jinen to kill Randolph. And even if such a thing succeeded would that actually accomplish anything? Would Julius actually be satisfied with the death of Randolph? Or would he forever curse himself for not being able to take revenge with his own hands or die trying. Would Julius Phoenicia always be nothing more than a vessel for pointless revenge? Shedding no tears and speaking no words or curses. Julius just sat at his desk and silently brooded trying his best and barely managing to push those emotions back down into him. Waiting to call upon them on the miraculous chance he encountered Randolph Sisyphus Freyr, an encounter which would surely lead to his absolute defeat and death Julius pushed down these emotions. ? ? ? ? ? ? Captain Nordon! A cry broke through the trembling building. Compared to the rest of the world and other than the mainland of Tapibonbo it was Edoland which suffered the most damage from the clash of the two Pillar Gods. Im here! Nordon yelled as he swung his office door open with a crash. Looking down he met the gaze of a girl whod raced to meet with him. Her hair dyed two different colors and eyes with two odd colors and pupils contacts she wore an open front colorful jacket which exposed her modest cleavage. The only thing hiding her exposed breasts being bands of sarashi bandages. This young girl who was in her early twenties was far from professional looking. And though Nordon had commanded, asked and pleaded with her to dress like one in her position, she adamantly refused. For that was how the girl named Ubaru Yuko was, someone who never questioned her own sense of self. But at this moment that normally confident expression was replaced with one of pure panic. Captain Nordon, we have confirmed the results and nearing conclusion of the raid which the Emperor of the Vulracious Empire, Randolph, had launched on the Dragon Gods Palace. Please inform me. Nodded Nordon, his voice trembling, something which Yuko whod never before heard trembled at. Randolph and the Orochi Emperor had engaged in battle; the clash has already destroyed a large portion of Hebi according to our informants. The casualties are likely in the tens of thousands. The most liberal of estimations is already reaching nearly one million! As Yuko spoke she wiped the growing beads of sweat from her pale tinted forehead. And what of the others which Randolph brought? Nordon asked, covering his mouth which had curbed into a grimace. We dont have confirmation but it appears that Lestat Q. Dragon King was subdued by one of the Divine Generals after having successfully slayed one. The two unknown men who also accompanied Randolph each successfully defeated a Divine General themselves and a 3rd when working together. The two servants did!? Asked Nordon, his jaw dropping and eyes growing in size. Yes sir! But we havent been able to confirm their magic or identity. Only that they must be at least on par with a Venator Society captain in power based on their feats! No, at this point theyve proved themselves as no less than Pillar God Candidates, my god to think that Randolph has such people under his sleeve this whole time.. How many more could he be hiding? It was assumed he had some kind of secret small army but for them to be on this level It''s unbelievable! S-speaking of Randoplh, webe also confirmed that he slayed the Iron General and along with his servant Titan killed the four cardinal guards. At least something has gone as expected Muttered Nordon, squeezing his temples with his hand. A-also we have confirmation of two Tsunamis coming from both the western Jade sea and the northern Edo sea! Yuko choked out. What has the main branch said!? President Ignius said not to panic and remain calm! Thats easy for him to say! Dammit, where are the other rear and vice captains? Soga-Samas current location is unknown, Kawasaki-San was least seen fishing offshore to the west. Honetarou-Kun is still investigating the Black Tape Curse. Otsuga-Sensei is in the hospital recovering from the Izumika incident, Naori-Kun is on a mission with Goji-San and Amabata-San has reported that hes currently aiding in the west coast''s Tsunami evacuation procedures! Yuko rattled out without pause. We wont be able to stop the Tsunamis on both sides completely, only Jinen Lutece could do something so absurd. Send out a message to all available personnel no matter the ranking to reinforce both fronts using magic and traditional defenses. Remove the restriction of using magic in public spaces, Ill take the blame for breaking the 4th commandment. Yes sir, Captain Nordon! Bowed Yuko before quickly running back down the hallway to the communication center. Sorry, Sarumalder-San but youll have to hold on until this is over with. Thought Nordon, gripping his hand tightly. Chapter 63: July 28th - Turning Point pt. 5 - Tsunami Slayer The deafening cry of sirens filled the streets of Tousen. Like a pack of wildebeests people trampled over one another in an attempt to find shelter from the incoming Tsunami. Buildings lay toppled over one another in ruins due to the earthquake which preceded this moment. Cars crushed under pillars of stone and people like wise flattened into bloody pools and bits of flesh. It was a horrific site, one which made Kanashi nearly fall to his knees in despair. The point of Shibucho prefecture he and Kenji were standing at was built on an upward slope making it if you looked east you could always see the beach. The water had receded some ways and off into the very far distance the writhing tide and growing wave was visible. The emergency broadcast had said a Tsunami was inbound in only ten minutes. From that point at least a few had passed. Being liberal Kanashi and Kenji had seven minutes to decide their course of action. What can I even do Kanashi wondered, gripping his hand tightly. I want to help, to do something to save people but I dont think I can. If I tried to build a blockade it''d either be too big and crumble or too small to defend anything. Only someone like Jin could stop this and I think even he would need to pull something out of his ass. Natural disasters were something Kanashi had little experience with. Being in the middle of a desert continent, Azhar had little to worry about with things like Tsunami, typhoons, hurricanes or tornadoes. Earthquakes might have happened once or twice a year but they were nothing more than a house shaker, so light the casualties more that often than not considered of televisions poorly mounted to the wall. The greatest issue were droughts, flooding and haboobs but in modern times those could be easily supplemented with technology. As such this destruction which Kanashi bore witness to was something he had no prior concept of. That nature itself could truly be so horrific and powerful was awe inspiring. The planet could destroy itself both far quicker and easier then any man or weapon could, that much had become clear. Perhaps in Edoland the only one who could stop this disaster was the one who boasted himself as the strongest of the Toumeikan. A man blessed with the ability to [Negate] phenomena. No even he must have a limit to what he can [negate]. Thought Kanashi, licking his dry lips. And even if he could stop this would he? I know Hojo Mitou told me that the Toumeikan had aided in the relief charity for the victims of a prior tsunami so there is a possibility of him acting on this event? No, I cant just rely on the off chance of him not only being able to [Negate] the Tsunami and have the willingness to act on it. Thats far too dangerous to bet me and Kenji''s life on. Kanashi looked to the swordsman beside him. Staring off into the distance, his eyes narrowed, Kenji watched the incoming wave, its figure coming more clearly into view. A mass of writhing salt water which stood at least fifty feet tall, most likely far more. [5 minutes remaining!] Called out the city''s emergency broadcast in both Edogo and Shinkai. I dont have time to sit here and wonder about what to do, I just need to do something! Standing up straight Kanashi grabbed onto Kenji''s sleeve to grab his attention. Come on Kenji! Lets get to a shelter and see what he can do to help! But of course the question is if we should go to an above ground or below ground shelter. Theres a chance of the anti flooding system failing and trapping everyone into a watery death, but if the waves prove strong enough then any buildings could topple over and have us fall to our deaths. Either way we both die Kenji come on! Kanashi repeated pulling on the swordsman sleeve harder. Yeah, lets get somewhere higher Kenji nodded, his face colored with determination. You think so? Alright looks like weve found our answer then! Kanashi smiled, his eyes creased. ? ? ? ? ? ? Ha-ha-ha! Kanashi gasped for air as he ran up the stairs, his legs pumped with enchantment; he tried to focus only on reaching the top of the building before the Tsunami struck the city. In his arms he held an elderly man whos wheelchair didnt allow him to reach a shelter in time. Riding on his shoulder was a young boy, maybe seven years of age who cried out in both pain and grief. His hands dyed with the blood of a loved one. Kanashi grit his teeth, both anger and frustration filling his soul. Kenji too carried with him some stragglers, a woman with a broken leg was curled up under his left arm. In his right was a teenage boy who they found unconscious, most likely a victim of the earthquake in some way. Finally on his neck was a young girl too small to reach shelter in time. Though Kenji carried the heavier load he far surpassed Kanashi in speed, skipping up the stairs like they were nothing; he quickly bounced from floor to floor as Kanashi chased his shadow. Kanashi had been counting the minutes since theyd heard the final warning, in total they should have around thirty seconds left before the Tsunami struck the city''s outskirts. From there it would take maybe another twenty to reach where they were standing. Of course thats also taking the broadcast''s timing at face value. There was a high chance it was off, hopefully in a way that they had longer than expected. Though the chance of destruction reaching them more quickly was also just as likely so he couldnt rely on having more time then he currently did. So far theyd run up a solid sixteen stories, the building they found reaching eighteen. High enough to be out the Tsunamis reach and thick enough to withstand the impact. Now the only problem was if they could make it up the stairs in time. Damnit! Kanashi choked out, spitting phlegm from his throat. He had surely gained an increase of stamina, his speed reaching that of a professional athlete when pumped with enhancement. Though running up the stairs alone and carrying an extra hundred thirty pounds were entirely different. Due to focusing most of his enhancement of his legs he was forced to bare everything above the waist with his natural strength. If hed tried this only a few months ago hed have had an asthma attack on the 2nd story. Pride did fill his chest but at the same time so did overwhelming shame. Shame at still not being enough, still being too weak to do what he wanted and needed to do. Damnit! He cried pushing himself harder, trying to force his body to go beyond its current limits. Surely he was only kicking the can further down the road, the end getting closer the more he forced himself. But that time wasnt now, for now he would continue to do his best and more. Because if he failed, it wasnt just him he would be letting down. But everyone else, you could even argue the entire world was depending on his actions if you so chose. 15 seconds! He screamed internally, his breath now sounding more like the raspy scraping of unoiled hinges. He should have reached it, he should be close enough. The 17th story would soon end and the 18th and final was waiting for him. Were here! He called out seeing the final staircase''s end, a laugh escaping his dry throat. The door to the roof seemed to glow and sparkle as he came closer to reaching it, his body pushing out a final burst of energy he skipped nearly four steps at a time ascending the final staircase. Then he did it, he leapt out the door and into the blinding light which quickly dissolved into the stormy gray sky. The putrid smell of rotting eggs burning his nose. Looking around her saw that a group of maybe one hundred people also found shelter on the roof. Many dressed in the same uniform, likely the business which the building houses. With a sigh he helped the old man to a bench and the child to the floor. Kenji like wise had also ditched his hitchhikers and stood atop the roofs railing. People muttered with nervous glances at his blatant disregard of safety. Some offered warning but Kenji paid them no mind, counting to stare at the approaching wave which was just about to breach the shore line.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Now comes the scary part Kanashi complained, playing with his fingers. The fear from before had also been great but the goal was something he could clearly envision. The idea of reaching the roof being his single purpose he didnt need to think about what laid beyond that. It was a chance of survival which laid within his grasp, something he himself could make possible. Now their survival was based entirely on the building''s integrity. Something neither he or anybody else had control over and that ate him alive. ... His stomach churned he could only watch with trembling pupils as the wave breached the shore. In an instant the wooden peer vanished from sight, chunks of wood the size of houses flew into the air like leaves in a soft breeze. Pure strength, that all anyone who watched that display could think. That the Tsunami could so easily destroy something so large and sturdy was horrifying. Biting his lips, Kanashi closed his eyes in a silent prayer to God Him, Kenji, those on the roof and everyone else in the city would be safe. CRACK! Aieee! The sudden noise which occurred right in the ear of Kanashi made him yelp like a dog, falling onto his behind with hands covering his ears and face. However feeling that hed not been swept away by water or fallen to his death he forced his eyes open rebelling against his fears to see what happened. What he saw before him and where Kenji had been standing was a puff of smoke, The railing caved in as if a small bomb had been detonated and destroyed that section of the roof. Kenji!? Kanashi yelled out, jumping to his feet and running to the edge of the roof. He looked into the distance straining his eyes until spotting the swordsman who was flying through the air towards the Tsunami, katana in hand. What the hell is he doing!? Is he trying to stop the Tsunami? Is he trying to fight it!? Is he retarded!? What the hell am I supposed to do now to make sure he doesn''t die? Biting his lip to the point he nearly bled, Kanashi realized his only option. I just have to believe in him. Belief in his confidence and that strength which Ive believed in being able to keep me safe so far. You can do it Kenji! Kill that damn thing! He called out over the roaring sounds which plagued the city. Please dont die. ? ? ? ? ? ? His action was based entirely on instinct. He had no reason or thought in his head to justify his ridiculous charge. His body just moved on its own. Flying through the air with speed equaling a jet Kenji grinned widely, his mouth nearly tearing at the corner from how hard he smiled. His legs were currently in a beyond sorry state, the amount of power hed put into them far too intense his bones shattered like broken glass and skin burst like a grape.The pain was intense as they swelled with blood turning purple and brown with blue veins writhing like worms across the skin''s surface. But that didnt matter right now, he didnt need his legs anymore. No, the only thing he needed currently were his arms, with his two remaining limbs hed slay the beast before him. His Katana unleashed it writhed with power as he clutched it, without knowing he poured Reinforcement the blade and enhancement into his arms which bulged with muscle. Swelling up with blood the veins spread across the surface of his skin and muscle fibers expanded. His arms nearly tripled in size so much that they looked like wooden barrels. Phew Taking a deep breath he filled his lungs with the salary sea air. His chest and lungs filled to the brim. He was going to challenge the Tsunami, a natural disaster in its most literal and dangerous form. Such a thought had never before crossed his mind until a few minutes ago. Of course hed wondered if he could stop a Tsunami in the past but never did he actually think of being able to test such a challenge nor intend to act on it. Everytime he asked himself the question and up until just a minute ago hed always reached the same conclusion. A firm answer of no, he couldnt possibly stop a tsunami. But who and what the hell was logic to tell him what he could and couldnt do? What gave a thing like logic the right to invade his mind and fill it with doubt. The only thing which could tell Kenji what he could and couldnt do was himself, and his answer wouldnt be known until he tried. With butterflies fluttering his stomach he felt his hands rub along his Katanas handle. His trusty Katana which hed only named the day before. What a fool he was to not do so sooner. His Katana which had been with him for so long unp until the day before didnt have a name of its own. He was a disgrace of a swordsman, his Katana would of course never show its true power to him if he didnt show it proper respect, express to it his utmost trust and reverence. But it was different now, his Katana would show him what it was capable of and prove to him how foolish he had been for ever doubting and not giving its proper recognition. His Katana [j: Ikazou] would slay the beast before him, that which dared to threaten his life. Swinging the blade which overflowed power he unleashed everything he had onto the tsunami before him. A blinding orange light obscuring his vision as he did so. [ȫ: Zenkai!] ? ? ? ? ? ? Calling him speechless would be understatement for Kanashi couldnt believe his eyes. He didnt want them to be deceiving him but that would be far more realistic of an outcome then what he had just witnessed. Kenji swung his katana through the air just before reaching the Tsunami, Bolts of mana shot into the air each easily as large as a streetlight painted the area orange. The Tsunami which had roared it wrath a Kenji , intending to run him down and rip him to shreds with wooden debris. Had been bisected. From head to toe the wave was cleaved cleanly in half. Not only that but the now separate waves had their inertia reversed from the pressure. As if fleeing back from whence it came the waves quickly reverted to the opposite direction, flying off into the distance with the same wrath now aimed at the ocean itself. ... There were no cheers at this display. No cries of joy or gasps of air. It was silent, absolutely silent. So quiet that if you dropped a coin it would seemingly echo for miles around. No one absolutely no one could believe what theyd just witnessed. What Kenji had just done simply defied logic, he seemingly bent reality and nature itself to his will. Only Kanashi could comprehend the feat and just how truly ridiculous it was and even he was lost for words. Kenji had just grabbed reason by its neck and wiped his ass with it before Kanashis eyes. Hed assumed he was beyond logic before but now hed truly bore witness to just how ridiculously strong he was. Hes strong. That single thought was the only thing which ran through his mind and everyone else''s. The silence was only broken when the realization of Kenji''s current state came to reality. Limply the mad swordsman had begun to plummet down towards the ground. Like noodles his limbs fluttered in the wind. Kenji! Kanashi screamed out, slapping his face as he leapt from the building''s top. He did so without thought, acting off instinct alone his body moved before he could only after realizing how hed also just doomed himself to a brutal quick death. Aggggh! He screamed out, the roaring wind filing his ears to the pint that he couldnt even hear his own voice. Think, think, think, I need to figure this out, I need to save Kenji. I need to find out to stop us both from dying. Shit why did I do this to myself! Come on brain, think! Kanashi closed his eyes tightly, conjuring a mixture of earth and water above him; he mixed the elements together until they formed a mass of mud. From there and as if activating [Mudd] he began to mold the mud into a golem, Something with wings, something with large firm wings which could glide through the air and a long reliable tongue to grab things from the air and hold them safely. ! This concept burst into reality as a Frog with plane-like wings which replaced its arms appeared before Kanashi. The latter clutching the frog''s back legs and it glided through the air towards Kenji. [Mudd Chimera: Torikou!] Conjuring another winged frog golem, Kanashi commanded the creature to Catch Kenji which it did obediently. Wrapping its tongue around the falling swordsman and helping glide him to the ground without a lethal crash. Both Kanashi and Kenji landed to the ground with a pop of mud, the golem''s purpose being completed causing it to break apart. While Kanashi landed to the ground with a firm roll, Kenji''s was more like the flopping of a fish plucked from the water. A deep sigh came from his mouth. Kenji! Kanashi cried crawling towards the Swordsman and looking him over. He was truly in a sorry state. His swollen legs were colored purple and brown with bulging dark blue veins writing across the surface. His arm like wise werent in the best of shape either the damage similar to his legs and arguably even worse. It looked as though theyd been tied into various knots and the bones shattered to dust. Strength beyond his body Kanashi thought. Hed heard of such a concept from Jin before. That abusing magic could destroy your body if you didnt train to keep their power in sync. But for Kenji this shouldn''t have been an issue. His body was well shaped, not massive but lean with dense muscle. His body shouldnt break from his own power. No hes just too strong to be bound by flesh and bone! It was truly a miracle that this man was on Kanashi and by extension the Venator Societies side. If he wasnt then the entire liberation could look completely different. Blegh, I dont feel too great. Kenji muttered, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. He tried to move his limbs but to no success, like the cords which connected his brain to his body had been cut he could only lay there full of intent but no results. No shit! Youre luckly youre alive! Kenji yelled, putting his hand on Kenjis chest softly to feel his breathing and heart beat. ... Eventhough he breathed like a human, and his heart beat line one too he felt like an otherworldly create. While not quite on par with the likes of Julius, Titan and Jin he was clearly of the same breed. Beyond human, something which Kanashi could never hope to achieve even if he poured his entire life into trying to reach it. Ha I cant help but be jealous. Kanashi muttered with a weak smile. Why did I look cool? Kenji asked with a grin. The coolest. Chapter 63.2: July 28th - Turning Point pt. 5 - Tsunami Slayers Kenji''s feat was one which deserved reverence, an action and show of strength that no one had the right to scoff at. He had proved himself to the world itself as a legendary figure, one who could compete with the greats when he reached his peak of power. However Kenji was far from the only one to repel the Tsunami. No, three others had also done the same, their actions equally successful. The first to do so was Chiba Iwainu. Still resting on the trash filled beach he had no intent to desert the strays. Seeing the Tsunami off into the distance and having heard the broadcast his stone-like muscles swelling with power. Like the snapping of steel cables his body continued to swell, each muscle growing until every single strand or fiber was visible. In his large meaty and calloused hand he clutched his cleaver like weapon. Said cleaver was of no particular interest, a crudely made tool made of cheap metal meant for preparing meat and the like. But in the hands of Iwainu this knife became a weapon capable of clashing with Supra grade weapons. This however wasnt due to magic, in fact Iwainu had little to no magical abilities at all. He could not use magic nor see it clearly. He was simply born with this unfortunate quirk. His dark gray skin, massive size and coal black eyes are also products of his unnatural body. Iwainu wasnt born to the same race as the majority of those who lived in Edoland. No, he belonged to a small tripe of people who had lived on the island long before those from the mainland had settled. Iwainu had been born as a member of the Inujin tribed, a tribe named after thai worship of the Great Wolf God [Ȯ]. His specific tribe being that of the [Ponya] the Stone Dog, and his true name [Shta] simply meaning large. When born his appearance quickly led to mass confusion and hysteria. Two separate and wildly conflicting theories being created to explain his existence. Iwainu was either an avatar of their God [Inujin] or a demon sent by the Dark Bear to test their faith. After much internal conflict no clear consensus was made. So a proposition was held, Iwainu was allowed to live with the Ponya tribe as long as he never hurt another human. A simple rule which would prove the reason for his existence if kept or broken. At the age of just one Iwainu wandered into the snowlands and tamed a wolf which guided him home. At the age of two all the wolves of the area could be called to his side with a simple whistle. By the age of six Iwainu could defeat most men of his tribe in wrestling. At the age of Ten Iwainu had become the strongest man in his Tribe. At the age of Twelve Iwainu amassed a pack of wolves nearly thirty members in size. At the age of fourteen he killed a brown bear which stalked the village with his bare hands. At the age of fifteen he could cut down great Elder trees with a single fell swoop of an axe and build cabins in a day. Completing his chores before the clock had struck noon Iwainu would often journey into the wild, the deep snow and frigid cold. There he would discover the truth of life, that all things had a single common feature. A [Soul]. With such a realization it became clear to him that there was no difference between an ant, wolf and human. That all beings were of equal worth in the universe. However Iwainu had also witnessed the cruelty of nature, the natural food chain. That the world was an eat or be eaten world. And as such he would no matter what to protect what he loved. As he reached the age of manhood the two sides which the village had taken on Iwainu grew more radical and distant. His power and ability to charm wolves clearly being the proof of being the avatar of the Inujin to some. While the others thought that it only proved his demonic nature, that he could easily slaughter the village if he truly desired to in a single afternoon. The divide grew larger, only more internal conflict rising. However what led to the death of the Ponya tribe was not a civil war. No, what destroyed the Ponya tribe was the actions of a company. In the middle of the night during the cold season of the northern island of Edoland there was an unnatural fire which took the Ponya village. People fleeing from their burning homes were shot dead by mercenaries armed with heat enchanted armor and riffles. Having been hired to clear the Ponya tribe to make the land available for a beachfront resort the mercenaries had been offered a hefty some. So much money that they nor their grandchild would ever need to work another day in their life. However this dream was one which would never come to pass as emerging from his home with a roar that shook the snow itself was Iwainu, soaked in burns and blood. With a swing of his arm he crushed a mercenary as if he was hit by a train. Grabbing another he crushed his skull like a grape. Bullets bounced off his thick gray skin and fire merely tickled him. In a few minutes the armed mercenaries were wiped out, cleanly massacred by Iwainu. However rather than being grateful for his heroic deeds the remains of his tribe turned on him. Watching the violence and power he was capable of they tried to slay him themselves. Still in a berserk state, Iwainu, who could not see red or blue, easily massacted the remaining villagers. Even those who had tried to argue that he was a hero. When he came to nothing was left and he could only scream to the sky in anguish. In an attempt to atone for his sins he tried to slit his belly, but the knife broke upon hitting his flesh. When he tried to shoot himself the bullet bounced from his temple. When he tried to drown the tide always brought him back to shore safely. When he tried to freeze his body temperature never dropped. Iwainu was unkillable, not even his own hand being able to defy his unnatural strength. Wandering the northern island of Joshima it was a Hachibuto of the Toumeikan whod found him. One which offered their hand when Iwainu was lost without purpose or a reason to continue on. The hand Iwainu took in a cruel and ironic twist belonged to the same man whod lead to this tribe''s massacre. Hisakuni Sougen. His life flashing before his eyes Iwainu stood waist deep in the sea''s warm salty water, the incoming wave deafening like the crashing of cars. Raising his metal cleaver over head he waited until the wave was close enough to feel his breath. ! Swinging the blade down his arms roared with strength, muscles warping and veins coiling his slash divided the wave and fling it backwards, the water which he had been standing in clearing for meters around. The wave which had been repelled by the great force had its course of direction forecable changed, now flying back towards the ocean in two separate tides. Though before long they too crumbled and died out far into the distance. ... Looking down at his hand Iwainu watched as the cleaver withered away, turning into dust which danced through the air and fell down to the water which had begun to pool back to his waist. ... His attack was one which needed no name, form or style. A simple wing of his cleaver paired with immense physical strength giving him such a feat. Sore He muttered. ? ? ? ? ? ? Now this Norosuke doesn''t look good Sighed Sosaki Ryoku, staring at the incoming Tsunami from the top of his tower. ... Hojo Norosuke stood to the right of Ryoku looking at his master intently and without comment. To think that the Vulracious Emperor would attack the Orochi Kingdom so brazenly, how troublesome. But I must say his actions have certainly helped us in the end, so I can''t complain too much. But if this Tsunami lands, it''s seriously not gonna be funny. ... Would you take care of it for me, Norosuke? Sosaki asked with a shrug. Of course. Norosuke answered immediately. Then with a silent and gentle leap yet one full of immense power he flew from the buildings top far into the distance.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Gracefully fluttering through the air, his coat flapping behind him like a cape he landed atop a nearby skyscraper. Though one which was barely 1/3rd as tall as the Sosaki Tower. His legs full of enhancement bounced off the roof the moment he touched it, not so much as his foot print left on the tile. Landing atop the next building Norosuke continued his journey, leaping gracefully from one to another he quickly bounced across Tousen in only a matter of seconds. Hojo Norosuke, known to most as the Green Dog, was the loyal guard of Sosaki Ryoku. Also known to only some as the Cursed child of the Hojo clan. The grandson of Hojo Juichiro, the half brother of Hojo Burosuke and son of Hojo Noritoki. Noritoki per his father''s Umajirous command took two wives. His first Masume Norihime mother of Hojo Burosuke and second Akami Satoko. The [Akami] clan and their name would pertain were cursed with black sclera, much like the 8 ball fracture of one''s eye. Due to this they suffered heavy prejudice being nearly wiped out as demon spawn. However, sensing the Akami clan''s potential the Kageki clan took them in and made them a branch of the Kageki through marriage. Though interbreeding of the three great clas was long standing imperial rule in a show of pity and good faith the Hojo used the Akami as a legal loophole. However despite being a member of the Akami clan and due to years of their genes being watered down through intermingling with the Kageki Satoko''s eyes were normal colored. So was her son Juichiro and his two sons Juemon and Kashitarou. The latter being the father of Norsuke, the only one to inherit the black eyes of the Akami. Due to this from the day of his birth Norosuke was an outcast, one who despite having the genes of the Hojo, Kageki and Akami flowing through him, granting immense power was shunned by the Hojo. The only one to show him kindness and treat him like a true friend despite his eyes was the young Sosaki Ryoku. As such Norosuke pledged to him his loyalty, devotion and strength. Upon reaching the age of eighteen Norosuke abandoned the Hojo, leaving behind his name and joining the Sosaki Corp. From then on hed become known as the Green Dog, the sword and shield of Ryoku. And this was one of the rare scenarios in which he needed to be that sword. Unsheathing from his side his great long and black Odachi, one longer than he was tall Norosuke brandished his weapon of choice. Its ominous pressure and aura a warning to those who saw it that death was soon coming. The name of said blade being [: Kitasuji] a Manga ranked treasure of the Hojo clan which Hojo Asara had gifted Norosuke as sign of friendship. Though the loss of such a blade was not too great a loss on the Hojo clan as no one could wield such a weapon. Far too long and thin it was something only a giant could use. Yet Norosuke with his otherworldly strength and dexterity proved a perfect match for the weapon. Finally falling to the beach his landing made sand shoot up into the air like the landing of a missile, not hesitating for a moment he instantly took off into the water like a torpedo. The tide splitting under his speed let him run across the coarse sandy floor. Kitasuji raised overhead with both of his hands wrapped around the handle Norosuke leapt into the air before the Tsunami. The wave was close enough to tickle his skin with its breeze. With sparks of mana colored light green and a sound akin to a whip severing the sound barrier Norosuke swung his Odachi into the Tsunami. ! The wind bending and space distorting the Tsunami which had threatened his master was destroyed. Yes not split apart or deflected but destroyed, the wave reduced to a rain of salt water and fish which fell from the sky in a thick blanket. Norosuke, narrowing his eyes as he looked around, confirmed to himself that the Tsunami would not touch the Sosaki tower and harm Ryoku. Before a single drop of water could touch him Norosuke leapt backwards, the sand under his feet turning to shards of glass from the heat coming from his speed. Jumping atop multiple smaller buildings like a game of parkour he reached the height of a skyscraper and then bounced his way back to his master Ryoku. Landing atop a balcony less than half way up the Sosaki tower. Leaping up to the next black he repeated the process until he reached the roof''s top. One which stood above the clouds. His breath was not even the slightest bit strained, and his coat whipped around in the salty air behind him. Superb. Ryoku whistled, I still have no idea what I did to deserve a friend like you. Im eternally grateful for it. He said with a light bow. No praise is needed, I only did what I was told. The bare minimum of my loyalty to you. Noroske said, kneeling down on one knee. If you say so. Ryoku frowned, tapping Norosuke on the shoulder as a signal to stand. Well, we should prepare for the next even then. Im sure it will be an eventful matter and Ill need you once more. Ill do anything you desire. Said Norosuke. # # # How impudent. A man sighed as the crowd around him panicked fleeing for shelter. If it were any other kind of situation those who ran for their lives without paying attention to their surroundings would have stopped and looked at the sighing man. He was of below average height though boosted a bit by his thick wooden geta sandals which clacked as he walked along the asphalt road. His bare chest and many thick tattoos were exposed to the salty air through his open front floral Haori. His legs, covered to the shin by Monpe style pants. His sharp eyes were covered by small square rimmed glasses and his upper lip adorned by a short and thick mustache. However his most interesting feature would have been his hairstyle. The sides were long and combed back behind his ears while the top was completely bald except for a top knot coarse black hair. This man was none other than Susanori Kobe, the current head of the Toumeikan and Susanori clan. Standing behind him to his left and three paces behind was his loyal guard, the Komoso priest Kamotake Kyoso. Even more so than Kobe, Kyoso stood out like a sore thumb. His face was completely covered down to the collar by a tightly woven bamboo basket. His top was a white Jinabori with a golden spiral pattern going down each side. Underneath which was a white Samue like vest tied closed with a spider lily embroidery at the bottom which slowly progressed into many blue butterflies the higher it went. The sleeves of said Samue were juxtaposed to the vest being pitch black and draping below his hands. His legs covered by a dark blue hakama covered all the way to his feet which were tied to bamboo slippers with white socks. On his back he held a large red wooden scroll fasted to his shoulders. And finally on his left side tucked tightly to his waist a long and thick bamboo flute. ... In response to his master''s previous complaint Kobe spoke not a word. He didnt go so far as to even mature a syllable in response. Yet despite the silence Kobe paid no mind to his servant. Not since the day the two met decades ago had Kyoso never uttered a single sound. A man bound to a vow of complete and merciless silence. Not even if you plucked his finger nails from his fingertips or stabbed his eyes with red hot pokers would go so far as to grunt on the ground. He was always no matter what silent. Im sure Sosaki has some kind of idea as to the cause of this. With his satellites he surly can see even the morning routine of an individual ant. Kobe muttered under his breath. If Im to assume the worst (best) cast scenarios the Orochi Emperors hold on Edoland will have been considerably lost due to god knows what is occurring on the mainland. In that case it could also be possible to dispose of the great nameless greasy pig and clear the parliament''s cabinet. Thatll help return things to formulae but thatll only give the Venator Society an even easier chance to stomp out the Toumeikan theyll find an excuse to do so no matter what this point. Instead of letting things heal naturally Ill use this chance to fill the gaps in myself Hehehehe A light chuckle left Kobes throat and he leaned his head to the right cracking it loudly. [Tsunami arrival in an estimated one minute!] If I fill the gaps in correctly then itll be impossible to kill the Toumeikan without also destroying the government itself. When it comes to the other powers I doubt the Sosaki and Hojo will recruit me if I play my cards right. But Raizen will always prove a thorn in my side. As long as he leads the Soutou theyll continue to cling to the government like they have for the past millennia ... Though Kyoso didnt speak or make a sound to gain the attention of Kobe his intention was still clearly conveyed and Kobe turned to look at him. Kyoso, take care of it. He ordered. ... Without so much as a nod Kyoso vanished into the distance, sprinting in a straight line he covered multiple miles in what seemed to be only a handful of seconds. Only stopping when he reached the beach his sudden brake caused the sand to melt to glass. Reaching to his side he grasped his bamboo flute and withdrew it, pointing the blade before him. Then with one hand on the base and the other the front of the flute he bowed his head and stood still for a moment as if giving a brief prayer. The wave breaching the shore line blew his clothes back with a wrathful gust of salty air but he paid no mind. Not until the wave had nearly reached his very person did he act. In a single clean motion he cocked the flute back and shifted his hips. Then flicking his hips forwards like a trigger hand being pulled he swung the flute forwards with both hands like one would a baseball bat. As the wind ripped through the flute a song was played, the sound of the ocean''s wrath and the roar of the Tsunami. The harmonious chaos of nature and the cycle of the world. But such cries meant nothing to Kyoso who remained unfazed. [Destruction] his only goal in that moment, filling his head and echoing inside the bamboo basket. CRACK! Then with a crack of the air like the take off of a jet the Tsunami was blown apart. As if someone had taken a knife and cleanly sliced the wave in half horizontally the Tsunami was reduced to nothing more than a rain of saltwater and flopping fish. The wave which had reached over nine meters into the sky became a soft lapping wave which had not even the energy to reach the soles of Kyosos sandals. ... As quickly as hed appeared Kyoso then vanished once more. Returning to the side of his master in only a matter of seconds he came to a graceful stop three paces behind and to the left of Kobe. His flute returned to his side not a single splinter of bamboo misplaced. Not even his breath was audible despite his absurd action. Well then, let''s begin to head to Sosaki and squeeze the current events from him. Im sure that the others will be doing the same as well soon enough. Kobe said not even looking at his servant. ... Not affected by his master''s lack of recognition or praise Kyoso followed Kobe three paces behind to his left as silent as ever. Chapter 64: July 28th - Turning Point pt. 6 - Red Tiger and The Swordsman Youre not gonna die on me right Kenji?! Kanashi asked as he loomed over the broken Swordsman. Of course not! Kenji laughed through blood which bubbled in his throat. ... Kanashi tried to smile at Kenji''s optimist but found it impossible. The injuries he sustained were far too grave. While he managed to stop the Tsunami from attacking them he suffered an equally great cost. His legs looked like dried up tubes of toothpaste curled inwards and flat. Brown, Purple, blue and black in color with veins squiggling across the surface spurting out dark red nearly black blood. His arms likewise were gnarled and brutally injured. Like composed of multiple joints they changed direction sporadically along their length, the color also being the same mesh of dark ugly colors while leaking blood. H-how long do you think until youre healed? Kanashi asked with a grimace, Kenji seemed to have naturally unlocked advanced enhancement but as to what level it was couldnt be seen yet. Kenji raised his head and looked at his arms and legs, he didnt even flinch at their current state nor did he express any pain. He just looked tired and exhausted. About a month He muttered after a pause. A month!? Kanashi gasped. We dont even have a full week left! He cried pulling at his hair. What Kenji had done was miraculous and the only heal from such injuries was just slightly less incredible. Kanashi could without a doubt appreciate such feats but he couldnt also have the patience for them. Ah, don;t worry about that Kanashi-San. We can take care of it. A voice came from behind, one which Kanashi, despite only hearing a few times, was familiar with. Sekihara!? he asked as he spun around to greet the tattooed man. Its been a few days. Sekihara said meekly, rubbing a splash of water from his cheek where the Kaiju Tattoo was inked. Whatre you doing here? Shouldnt you be at the meeting place? Well with the current events Akatora asked me to come and see if I could find you, and it looks like I just barely managed to. And this guy must be Tatakayaiba Kenji right? At the question which ended his dialogue Sekiharas throat seemed to tremble somewhat. Himself surly seeing just how ridiculous strong Kenji was and not wanting to step on his toes. Whore you? Kenji asked with a scowl. Wow, so aggressive already!? Sekihara yelped, throwing his hands passively Im a friend not foe! He argued, pointing to Kanashi who nodded. Yeah hes cool. Kanashi shrugged. Whyre you so nonchalant about this!? Sekihara asked, turning to Kanashi. You smell like Yakuza. Kenji interrupted pointing his nose at Sekihara. I do? Sekihara asked, smelling the collar of his shirt but seemingly noticing anything. You can smell something like that Kenji? Kanashi asked, tilting his head confused. No, but he sniffed himself when I said so, meaning he must at least be related to them right? Kenji hummed mischievously. Did you just ask a trick question!? You can do that!? Asked Kanashi, jaw dropping open somewhat. What made you think I couldnt? Kenji answered with a frown. Oh, um well. Kanashi covered his hand with his mouth as he mulled over his best way to answer but quickly noticed the growing crowd forming around them. Surly all bearing witness to Kenji''s feat to some extent. Now whether they believed he actually did something or was just a mad man falling through the air to his demise was an entirely different subject. But nonetheless they have far too much attention on them. Something Sekihara also seemed to take notice of. Ill carry you back to our base now, Kenji-Dono. There we can heal you up while Kanashi speaks to Akatora. Sekihara said. And why would I let you do that? Kenji asked. I can walk perfectly fine on my ow- Kenji tried to point his hand at Sekihara but instead when he lifted his arm it snapped somewhere in the middle and his hand instead pointed to the ground. An action everyone who witnessed took a deep breath and grimaced at. Breathing between their clenched teeth. Alright then, Kanashi, you carry me. Kenji said, turning to Kanashi. Me? Kanashi asked, pointing to himself. Yeah, I dont like that guy. Kenji answered. What did I do!? Sekihara asked. Your tattoos, people who have tattoos are normally the bag guy in movies. Youre basing my character on a trope!? Alright fine Kenji Ill carry you. Kanashi said, cutting into the conversation. Since youve carried me last time this will make us even. ? ? ? ? ? ? You look terrible. Akatroa said, breathing his cigar. Thanks, real mood lifter you are. Kanashi muttered, rubbing his cheek. Well, if you can talk back to me like that I can only assume you dont need one. Akatora said, blowing black smoke from his mouth. Pressing the lit end up against the back of his hand with a sizzle Akatora put the now unlit Cigar back into its wooden box on his desk. You didnt need to do all of that, you know, I already know how tough you are. Muttered Kanashi. You really do have a nasty little tongue. But thats fine, were supposed to be equals in this arent we? Akatora sighed. Now reaching under his desk and pulling out a large green bottle from under his desk and pouring the golden liquid into his ice filled glass. Do you want one? He asked, looking at Kanashi. After what happened last time? No thank you. Kanashi answered, shaking his head. Youre loss then. Kanashi watched as Akatora downed the liquid in a single gulp, his teeth crunching the ice loudly before swallowing hard and putting the now empty desk down onto the desks top. Well then, did you do it?This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Do what? Kanashi asked, raising his brow. Get Kenji. Akatora answered with a frown. Of course I did, who do you think it was that I brought back here with me? Santa. Claus? Akatora frowned deeply at Kanashis tone but ignored it once more. How is he? He asked. Strong, super strong. Probably more than you if Im being honest. Kanashi answered without remorse or hesitation. Ha, thats not a fair comparison to make when you haven''t seen how strong I truly am now is it? Can you stop a tsunami? Kanahsi asked, raising a brow. Alright, Ill give you that. Akatroa sighed, lighting his cigar with his finger once more and then putting it in his mouth. Well since were on the topic Do you know whats happening to cause all of this chaos? Kanashi asked, half expecting a non answer. The Vulracious Emperor launched an attack on the Dragon Gonds Palace in the Orochi Kingdom, along with him were two of his own men and the 5th Pillar God Lestat Q. Dragonking. Akatora said. 5th Pillar God Kanashi repeated. With that new inclusion he now had five out of the then members ranked in his head. First Pillar God Jinen Lutece God Pillar Of Magic. Second Pillar God Randolph Sisyphus Freyr God Pillar Of Death. Fourth Pillar God Orochi, God Pillar Of Serpents. Tenth Pillar God, Rika Hanajo, God Pillar of Domination. El-Saber should be in there too right? He seems pretty strong so maybe hes the 3rd? With him and Lestat added in that 6/10 accounted for. What were the results? Kanashi asked. Weve been able to confirm the death of ? of the Divine Generals, the remaining ones current status unknown. As for Orochi himself, he was killed by the Vulracious Emperor. ! At that revelation Kanashis face turned white. Why would he do that?! He asked with a shout. That simply made no sense to him. Randolph should have absolutely zero relation to the Orochi Kingdom and its emperor. So for him to go out of his way to not only invade the palace but also kill the five out of six generals and the emperor himself was truly bizarre and baffling. I dont know. Akatora sighed with a shrug. But the current situation which the world has been put in is evidence enough of Orochi''s death. The whole world? Kanashi asked, his hand clenching into his pants. Taiponbo is getting it the worst, but the entire world is feeling the effects from this. The natural balance of power has changed far too much too quickly. Akatora explained. I.. I just cant understand this. Its so out of the blue! It throws a wrench is so many things! What about Edoland then? If Orochi''s dead wont they have to pull back and go figure out their problems back home? Then we can just get the spear and- no the Toumeikan still exists. We still would need to deal with them. Kanashi sighed in realization. Ruffling his hair. If the Orochi Kingdom really does loosen its grip on Edoland then Im sure Kobe wont let the chance to do something grand slip by him. Wont the other powers be upset by that? Maybe, but thats only something they could no. I dont know them well enough to answer that. So I guess that even if a lot has changed, nothing really has? It looks like thats the case. The Liberation is still needed and the Toumeikan need to be defeated. The only difference now is how the Orochi Kingdom will move forward. They might return home and start a war with Vulracious or they might just dig their heels deeper here in Edoland. Well, putting aside that massive bombshell. Has anything else happened? Kanashi asked. There was a failed assation attempt on Tatematsumi Nordon by Domushi and Aotori. ! Kanashi nearly screamed out in surprise at this news but managed to keep silent, his eyes trembling in his head. He managed to survive without significant injury and even arrested one of Aotoris Joshin. Though he did have direct contact with Domush. Ha, and he still survived!? Nordons awesome! Kanashi laughed. Being blunt he thought Nordon was rather weak based on his appearance and general atmosphere but it seemed as though he was completely wrong and for the better too. Well then, with you, Kenji and Nordon it looks like weve got an even better chance doesn''t it? It really does.: Akatora said with a slight smile. Soooo whats next then? Kaanshi asked, leaning forwards. You need to contact the Venator Society and seal our deal in stone. Other than that just keep your head down and dont do anything. Those are two difficult demands. Kanashi joked with a frown. If you cant secure either of them then this entire operation will crumble. So you must complete both of them. Got it, got it. Kanashi sighed. Well then, as long as you understand that then it looks like our talk here is done. Akatora said, raising out of his chair. Would you mind introducing me to Kenji? Right now? Are you sure hell be healed this quickly? I trust my healers. Akatora answered, leaning his head he signaled for Kanashi to follow him through the now opened door out of office. Kanashi obeyed and followed Akatora into the small lobby which sat just outside, a few chairs and a coffee table in the center of the room. Standing there with a scowl on his face was Kenji who now wore a bright red brand new Kimono. His arms and legs which were covered in bandages trembled as blood seeped through them. Kenji! Kanashi laughed, jumping to the swordsman''s side. ... However Kenji ignored Kanashi and stared at Akatora who met his gaze. Their eyes both seeming to light a spark in the others. Akatora was tall and wide while Kenji was also tall but lanky with defined dense muscle rather than hulking bricks like Akatroa. Kanashi gulped down at the internet scene, his heart rate slowly increasing the longer the two men stared at each other without either saying a word. That is until- Its nice to be working with you. !? In an action which shocked Kanashi it was actually Kenji who spoke the first word, Waving his hand casually as he did so. Hmmm~ hahahahaha! Akatora tried to hide his giggle but it quickly turned into a roaring laughter, an action which clearly upset Kenji who grit his teeth. Though Kanashi managed to calm him with a shake of his head Im sorry for laughing. I just assumed from your aura you were ready to strike my neck. Akatora said as his laughter slowly died out. Normally that would have been my first move but. Kenji tilted his head towards Kanashi. Ive grown quite fond of him. So Ill keep my questioned to myself for now at least. Kenji finished his sentence with a slightly different tone, one which only Akatora managed to understand the hidden meaning of. If he stepped too close to the sun hed get burned once Kanashi and Kenjis agreement had ended. Something Akatora noted in the back of his head. I apologize if I offended you, I had no intention to disrespect you. I too am happy to be working with you. Akatora said with a light bow. Kenji. Kanashi interrupted. What''s up? Kenji answered. Are you alright now? Kanashi asked. We barely managed to put them back together. A voice called out suddenly interrupting the interrupter. From around the corner came a man dressed in a bloody surgical outfit, his brow soaked with sweat. Can he fight, Koutoki? Akatora asked the man. I would advise against it but based on what I know and have seen that wont stop him or you from trying. So at least rebandage the wounds regularly when theyre dirty Honestly the fact he can walk and move around right now in itself is not only a miracle but the result of his hard headedness. All we could do was bend things back into place. Kanashi, connecting the dots in his head, looked at Kenji''s trembling legs which were covered in bloody bandages, analyzing them closely. Just existing is painful to ask anymore of him after all he''s done is cruel but its just how things have to be Kanashi thought with a deep frown. Kenji, how about we take the rest of the day off? I dont think youre gonna be willing to lay in bed but dont do anything to make yourself get hurt worse alright? Then whatre you gonna do? Asked Kenji. Make a phone call Kanashi answered with a sigh. Chapter 65: July 28th - Turning Point pt. 7- Gutting Pigs I feel like we were juuuust here Ryoku sighed, shaking his head. His fingers tracing random patterns on the onyx black table top while he spoke. Its to be expected when something so major occurs, especially when its a matter this close to home. Kobe said, leaning back in his chair and watching the door. Casually waiting for the guest of honor to arrive. Said guest was the pig-like man Zui-Chouzi, the one who called this emergency meeting and the current lead representative of the Orochi Kingdom in Edoland. Though its fair to assume that with the Death of the Emperor Orochi the Orochi Kingdom would be leaderless that was not quite the case. Before the birth of the 2nd Orochi the kingdom was a democratic nation. As such when Orochi was born rather than completely topple the democratic structure Orochi was simply put on top of the pyramid in a complete monarchical control. And while the Orochi Kingdom still liked to present itself as a true democracy with elections the truth of the matter was widely known. Only a single party''s vote truly mattered and that party only had a single member, the Emperor Orochi. Puting into the seat of power his own personal electives the current government would still be able to run the country, however it was no more than a headless chicken running in circles. The country''s current President Qin-Seung-Go no doubt having an unimaginable weight bearing down on his shoulders. And It wasnt a stretch to imagine that Chouzi was currently in a heated discussion with Qin-Seung-Go taking some of that weight for himself. It was also just as likely that this wasnt the only meeting being held at the moment, the United Nations council was currently putting together a hasty conference and the Venator society most likely doing the same. Itd only been less than an hour since the two Tsunamis had struck both the West and east shores of Edoland. While Tousens Tsunami had managed to be deflected through the strenuous effort of multiple powerful men the rest of the east coast was unfortunately not as lucky. The west coast perhaps due to being closer to the Orochi Kingdom and the mainland of Taiponbo taking an even greater hit, though even then with the intervention of the Edoland Branches Venator Society the damage was less than what it could have been. Surely the only one resting well tonight would be Randolph Sisyphus Freyr, that much everyone was sure of. What hed done was nothing short of a declaration of war. Clearly and loudly to the entire world he raised his flag. Not only did he invade another''s country''s capital and kill their emperor but he also committed the undeniably worse crime of using magic in public. And not just in the view of locals. He broadcasted its existence to the entire world along with his declaration of war. Its unreasonable to expect magic to go completely unseen, in such cases there were plenty of countermeasures to remedy the situation. However, two men flying through the air in a clash trading blows greater than a missile strike in power was impossible to hide or explain away. Especially in the modern age of technology and the internet. Millions of videos showcasing the battle were being broadcasted across the entire internet accessible to all who wanted to watch them. In the grand scheme of things, Edolands current situation was the least important in world politics. Surely the current issue in every nation''s leader''s head was if they should attack the Vulracious Empire before the latter can attack anyone else. The idea of nuclear warfare most definitely being thrown around liberally. It was a tough decision and while not quite as powerful as one might imagine compared to what we know them as, the nuclear weapons housed in the Garden Of Eden were still nothing to laugh at. They were more than capable of running an entire nation and causing irreparable damage to the already fractured world. Though thankfully it was highly unlikely for this situation to occur anytime soon, the more then likely current debate was the issue of whether or not to send Jinen Lutece to kill Randolph. However many surely will argue that this could be just as bad of a choice as letting Randolph continue to cause havoc as he is now. Even if not all of the world''s leading minds completely understood magic and its capabilities, they did know that both Randolph and Jin were more than capable of destroying the world if they truly fought one another. A fight between them being as potentially dangerous if not more than a nuclear war. But even if the decision to release Jinen on Randolph was reached by the United Nations the issue would still need to be agreed upon by the council of twelve. Those who reigned even above El-Saber in political power. In instances like this they were the ones who had the real power. They were the ones who had the big red button on their desk and whether it was pushed or not was their decision entirely. But returning to the current moment the door to the conference room swung open with a crack. Walking through the doorway being a man dressed in a Light blue Kimono with white trimming that matched his snow white hair. His eyes sharp and red he looked over the men in the room before taking a seat at his own chair. Hojo Asara officially joined the conference. His legs, put up on the seat which Chouzi was meant to sit at. Please dont put your feet on my chair. Ryoku growled. And wheres your babysitter? Arent you rather un-beautiful today, Ryoku-Kun. Asara frowned, taking his feet off the Chouzis chair and setting them to the floor. Spinning his own seat around he turned to look at Ryoku, or more thoroughly his cousin Hojo Norosuke. His eyes lit up as he stared at Norosukes figure. As for Grandmother, she returned home yesterday while I stayed behind to do some light business work. So Ill be the only one attending today''s meeting it seems. Sure you didnt push her down the stairs? Huffed Kobe with a light smile. You sure talk big for a man as short as yourself Kobe-Chan. Perhaps your clogs arent enough to make up for your size? Asked Asara, one of his finely trimmed brows raised. ! At this comment the room''s mood took a drastic change, the bamboo basket wearing priest reaching for the flute at his side while permeating pure killing intent. Its fine Kyoso. Kobe sighed, raising his hand. I was the one to step out of line, its my fault this time. He said, shaking his head. ... Though Kyoso made no noise and his expression was hidden behind his bamboo helmet his anger was clearly portrayed as he returned his arm to his side. Well then~ Ryoku said, trying to calm the situation. It looks like we only need to wait for Raizen and Chouzi-Sama now. To call him Sama even when hes not present, what a spineless suck up you are, Sosaki brat! Raizen said as he suddenly appeared in the doorway. Now where is that pig!? He screamed out his eyes hot with passion and fury. Hes lucky I cant gut him here and now! Speak of the devil. Asara frowned. Raizen, calm yourself. Kobe said. We tend to make the worst decision when agitated. ... Raizen flicked his head to look at Kobe, his expression one like he was ready to bite his head off with a furious rant. However he stopped before speaking, his throat trembling for a moment before he exhaled loudly and took his seat at the conference table with a huff. The chair creaked under his weight. Am I to assume Sosuke is not attending today? Asara asked, looking at Raizen. No, parliament''s a mess. Raizen growled out. What a shame What about your handler? Wheres she? Finally kick the bucket? You really do lack any beauty with your words Asara hissed. Tch, and you havent grown since you were a little shit eating brat who cried about beauty this and beauty that. Even your Grandfather was ashamed to appoint you as his heir. Until the day of his death he prayed for another grandson. A massive vein sprouted across Asaras forehead, one which throbbed as it grew from his jaw to his hairline. His hands clenched, had their finely manicured nails begin to grow slightly and seemingly sharpen. Veins which pumped blood sprouting out across the back of them. Raizen, stop. Ryoku ordered cutting in. I wont let you disrespect Asara more than you already have. Hmph, dont speak to me so casually Sosaki Brat, you might have your dog with you now but you truly do underestimate the power of those who controlled the nation before you were even born. DUM DUM DUM Before the pressure in the room could grow higher and force it to burst apart into a frenzy of violence the heavy footsteps of an aggravated man quickly grew near. His labored breathing quickly became clear. Knowing who this person was, everyone looked to the door right as it swung open with another crack, Chouzi appearing in the doorway. Sweating like a pig his face was pink with heat and anger as he squealed out gasps for air. Dammnit why is everyone slamming my door!? Ryoku yelled, slamming his own fist onto the table top. Youre supposed to treat a guest''s home better than you would your own! Silence Ryoku. Chouzi said, his voice quiet yet lethal. ... Ryoku let out a long defeated sigh before falling back into his chair, letting himself recline. His fingers still tapping impatiently on the black stone table top. Wheres Mitou? Chouzi asked, looking at Asara. She left after the meeting yesterday, so Im here alone. Is there a problem with that? Asara asked with a scowl, his face still flushed red from the previous argument. Tell her what Ive ordered to be done immediately after this meeting is over and to begin preparations right then. Not only Asara but everyone else in the room other than Chouzi and the two guards seemed taken aback by that statement. Their expressions turning to both confusion and worry. Do you understand?! Chouzi barked, glaring at Asara who threw his hands up in defeat. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Yeah, yeah that was the plan all along anyways. He muttered. Whatd you mean by order us to do "?" Raizen Asked. Cutting to the chase now arent you Raizen? Youve always been impatient but now its just plain annoying. Chouzi sneered. Ryoku, being the meeting! Its already begun, no clarification is necessary. Ryoku shrugged. Fine then, do as you will. Everyone shut your mouth and listen to me with your ears and nothing else! What else would we listen to you with? Everyone wondered at the same time. This morning, July 28th the Vulracious empires cowardly leader launched a surprise attack on the Dragon Gods Palace in Hebi! In this attack he had with him two of his own men and the 5th God Pillar Lestat Q. Dragonking. Without mercy they slaughtered the palace guards and Divine Generals. While his soldiers fought the hard fight the Vurlacious Emperor snuck behind the back of our beloved Emperor Orochi and even after being bested multiple times in combat he used underhanded tactics to fell our glorious and chivalrous emperor! Chouzi yelled, his face turning red with anger as he spoke. ... Those at the table other than Chouzi of course exchanged glances with one another, the representatives telling of course the most scurred retelling possible. Whether it was Chouzi who propagandized it or not they werent sure nor did it truly matter. However the undeniable fact of Orochi being bested and killed by the Vulracious Emperor was certain. With our Emperor''s tragic ascension to the Realm of Gods once again, waiting to be reborn, our glorious president has taken the reins of the country and enacted emergency martial law. The military is currently being rounded up and preparing themselves to strike against the treacherous Vulracious Empire! ... And so its been ordered of me to command you, the six powers of Edoland, to prepare yourself to join this war. Put all of your assets into this holy crusade to help eradicate the Vulracious Empire and execute their dog mothered Emperor! Chouzi finished, throwing his hands in the air balled into fists. The first to speak was Raizen, a small laugh escaping his throat. I see, I see. This is whats to be expected. He said, rubbing his forehead. And is there a problem with that Raizen!? Chouzi barked. Of course there is you Pig! We have no reason in hell to join your suicidal campaign! Orochi was annihilated by the Vulracious Emperor and so were the Divine Generals. Nothing Edoland has can make up for that kind of power and even if we did manage to scrap it together wed still be crushed like a cockroach under a shoe! That man Randolph is the 2nd God Pillar and we dont have a single Pillar God under our belt! Insolence! You will fight no matter the cost at your own expense! That is what those who serve under the Emperor must do! We never served under the Emperor in the first place. Asara interrupted. And now more than ever we have no reason to take orders from someone who was slaughtered like a pig. Chouzi grit his teeth so hard his mullers cracked, his vision turning red. I agree with Raizen and Asara. Kobe added, before Chouzi could speak. With the Emperor''s death we have no reason to continue this charade. Nothing you have currently is a threat to us anymore. H-how- So it seems like were all in agreement then? Ryoku asked, interrupting Chouzi with a clap. I believe we are. Kobe answered, looking at Ryoku with a nod. In agreement to what-!? Before Chouzi could finish speaking he was sliced into three pieces. His torso cut in two at his belly button and neck severed from his shoulders. His corpse fell to the floor with a loud bloody and wet splat which Norosuke and Kyoso were responsible for. Hmmmm, hehehehHAHAHAHAHA! Raizen erupted into a rage of laughter, clutching his head as he leaned back in his chair. Perhaps you kids arent as bad as I thought you to be! He said, his laughter still growing. While Raizen laughed, Asara turned to Norosuke with a blush, biting his bottom lip as he stared at the man which he desired to own so much. A man who would go so far as to poison his own grandmother if it would please him. However Norosuke gave no mind to Asara, other than an exhale out of his nose at the clear discomfort he felt. His sword Kitasuji, absent of blood or gore despite slicing through Chouzi, was returned to its sheath. But now theres a new question. Raizen said, his laughter cutting short suddenly. ... What are we to do now? He asked, looking around the table. All the members present stared at him with silent contemplation. All except for Susanori Kobe that is. A man whod already made his mind up beforehand. Im taking it. Kobe said. Taking what? Raizen asked, raising a thick black brow. Everything, Im taking everything. The government for my own. And anyone who tries to stop me will answer to my Kyoso or Toumeikan. He said his eyes, cold and sharp. What!? Raizen roared slamming his fist onto the table top, his fist now turned a solid jet black color with the luster of stone as it split the table clean in two. Damnit! Ryoku screamed watching his table break, the hundreds of thousands it cost quickly flooding through his mind. If you think Ill let you just weasel your way into power then youre- Raizen, if you plan to stop me Ill have you cut down right here and now. Kobe said, the blood lust sprouting from Kyoso who stood behind his master enough to make a man fall to his knees. Grhhh. Growled Raizen, his teeth clenched. And that goes for all of you. Kobe continued paying mind to Raizen no longer. He turned around and glared at the entire table. But I want you to know that I have no plans to impede on your way of life nor your business with my actions. Im simply trying to ensure that my own isnt impeded on. I believe and hope that you can all understand this. Hold on, Kobe. Ryoku said, raising his hand as he stood. I oppose this for a few reasons. Ho? Kobe hummed. Firstly. Assuming you do take control of the government theres no check and balance system in place. While I believe I can trust you, the same cant be said for your descendants and those who will fill your seat in the future. How can you ensure without a shadow of a doubt that the future Susanori an or Toumeikan wont abuse this new hypothetical power? Thats a fair question. Kobe said his face showing his surprise. Although I will be taking the Government under my control I won''t be taking all of it. I have no intention to take the military nor do I believe I could. I only want to take Parliament and the related judicial branches. He explained. I can understand that better then, though while it might give me some relief theres an even more glaring problem which wont be as easily waved away. Being? Parliament, you cant take their seat at the table while keeping your own. Said Ryoku, his eyes narrowing. And will you stop me? Asked Kobe. If I have to. ! The clash happened instantaneously, the two equally matched both Norosuke and Kyoso swung their weapons at the opposites master. Norosukes katana [Kitatsuji] met with Kyosos Bamboo flute, the result being a burst of mana sparks so great they shot out into the sky beyond just the tower. Reaching into the clouds and splitting them apart. The explosion of their aura caused the tower to tremble and the ground far down on the streets below to crack, pipes bursting with spraying water. All windows in both the Sosaki Tower and general area shatter into shards of glass. Norosuke. Kyoso. Stand down. The two masters ordered in unison to their respective guard. ... With silence as equal as their power both Kyoso and Norosuke returned their weapons to their side. Crossing their arms they didnt let the blood lust they emitted cease completely. The room''s temperature still having risen at least ten degrees and the Kami in the atmosphere shaking from the sudden jolt. Kobe and Ryoku, much like their servants, glared at each other silent but full of tense emotions. We can discuss this matter once the impending liberation has been repelled. Kobe said, breaking the silence. Once thats been achieved Ill be more than willing to meet a fair compromise to further comfort you. But until then I intend to hold the government firmly under my control. And if anyone tries to stop me Ill have them killed mercilessly. Even if youre putting all of us against you? Ryoku asked. Without regret. Kobe answered firmly. ...ha. Ryoku let out a sigh and placed his hand to his forehead. I really dont feel like having to rebuild the tower and surrounding areas so we can postpone this discussion until you''re satisfied, though I hope thats sooner rather than later. Thank you. Kobe said, bowing his head slightly. However, if you try to take more than youre given Ill personally make sure youre ripped limb from limb. Said Ryoku, his tone lethal and eyes burning with passion. Ill keep that in mind. Ryoku smiled, raising his hand as a signal for Kyoso to follow. Well then, I have much to do so Ill be taking my leave. As for that pig, feel free to do what you will with him. Oh jeez, thanks I really want to have him as the mantle piece to replace this table top and all the broken glass. Ryoku growled. With a shrug Kobe left the room, his guard following behind him as silent as ever. Ryoku. Raizen said after a few moments of silence following Kobes exit. Yes Raizen-San? Ryoku asked, turning to Raizen. I must say, perhaps Ive done you a great disservice with how much I underestimated you. Raizen answered as he stood up. Thanks, coming from you, that truly means a lot. Smiled Ryoku. I hope you intend to keep your word, and I want you to know that if you do I fully intend to have your back. ... Not because of our business agreements but out of respect. I gladly accept. Ryoku answered, giving a modest bow. Well then, Ill be taking my leave as well. I must inform Sosuke of the news. And I suggest you inform that old witch just the same brat. Raizen sneered looking at Asara who he felt the same as ever over. Perhaps even less due to his inaction during the whole situation. In response to the insult of his grandmother Asara raised his long and thin pale middle finger. The perfectly manicured nail reflecting Raizens eyesight. With a final mutter under his breath Raizen too left, leaving only the three remaining men and a corpse. You were rather silent during this meeting Asara, did the gore shock you? Ryoku asked. Less shocked, more disgusted. Its quite an ugly thing to see, a pig being gutted is it not? Asara answered with a snort. Unfortunately this is just a part of business. Ryoku shrugged, turning his gaze towards Chouzis mangled corpse. Even if its not one often talked about Well then~ seeing as everyone else has left Ill do so too before you try to trap me into helping you with clean up duty. Asara hummed, rising from his seat and walking over to the door with a light skip. Asara. Ryoku called out to the man coldly. Yes? Asara hummed, turning around his brow raised. Dont do anything too dangerous, I need you now more than ever. Said Ryoku. Of course not, I dont plan to do anything that could hurt you or Sosuke. I only want to help the two of you. Youre my friends after all. My only friends Chapter 66: July 28th - Before The Day Turns To Dusk Kanashi sat on the end of his hotel bed, his phone flipped open as he stared at the keypad nervously. Hed been given a rather nice hotel room by Akatora, one of the higher end rooms of the Karatino Casinos hotel. A place where those who wanted to gamble their vacation away could stay. Having been given an apartment sized room with two bedrooms, a bathroom, toilet, kitchen and living room he expected to share it with Kenji but was surprised to learn that Kenji was going to be staying in his own room. While not quite shabby the room Kenji was appointed was far from comparable to Kanashis, consisting of only a single room with twin sized bed and microwave with a lone toilet in the back it was clearly the cheapest opinion. The reason Kenji had been given such a room however wasnt due to a grudge or any kind of ill will but rather so Kenji was closer to the infirmary. When Kanashi and Kenji were led to their respective rooms by Akatora it quickly became apparent that the basement which theyd met him in wasn''t public knowledge. Hidden behind a closet door in one of the backrooms, the basement was a maze of decorated concrete walls. A den of Yakuza where they could do their business away from the eye of the law. And yet despite this hotels grand size it wasnt even his main base, no that was the Grand [: Kinbuku] Casino in Shinkaju ward which spanned a staggering 300,000 square feet. Even just seeing a picture of it was enough to make Kanashis realize that the Karatino Casino was an ant by comparison. However even if it was just a medium sized casino it was apparently a major source of the Toumeikan revenue, in fact according to Akatora gambling in general was their most profitable business. Like most people, Kanashi had assumed that title would have been given to either drugs or sexwork. Seeing as the latter had been split into two separate businesses and any possession of the former was met with a swift and severe punishment it wasnt too great a leap in logic to then assume that Gambling would be the crown wearer. But even then Gambling wasnt as clean of a business either you see while the concept of Gambling itself isnt illegal the act of doing it for money was. To get around this the Toumeikan and many other businesses found an ingenious legal loophole, if the action of gambling for money was illegal then you simply dont do so with real money. While this might sound confusing it was actually quite a simple and clever scheme if set up correctly. When entering a casino a gambler would cash in their desired amount with real money and in turn be given tokens. They could then use the tokens to bid wagers or play games and once satisfied they could take their token to another business, even just the one next door the casino and trade their tokens in for prizes or sell them for real money. Of course this other business was also owned by the Casino and yet despite this being such a clear exploitation of the law that the government turned a blind eye to it. The reason being that gambling was just so profitable and with all that profit came a lot of taxes which the government gladly looked at. But enough of that. Kanashi muttered to himself, shaking his head. Looking at his phone he hesitated to use the keypad, his heart pounded and hands trembled. Pressing the contacts button he quickly scrolled down the list until he saw the name he was looking for. With a final deep breath he put the phone to his ear. RING RING RING RING RING With a click the ringing stopped and a voice came in over the phone. Hello Hojo Residence, who would I be speaking with? Asked a female voice, sharp yet still feminine voice which Kanahis recognized immediately. Hey, Sumika, it''s me, Kanashi. Can you please put me on the phone with Mitou. He asked with a weak smile that only he could see. Kanashi!? Sumika gasped suddenly before shrinking her voice to a whispering hiss. Youre not supposed to call until you did what they told you to! And thats exactly they Im calling, so please put her on the phone with me. Kanashi asked, repeating his request. ... Sumika stayed quiet for a moment, no doubt weighing her options before letting out a deep sigh. Alright but if I get in trouble youre gonna be hearing it from me! She grumbled. With a click the phone returned to the sound of ringing before it too was picked up. Kanashis heart sinking deeper into his stomach than it already had. Well this is unexpected, Sarumalder-San. Came the unpleasant voice of an old woman. Im not in the mood for small talk so just shut and listen to me please. Kanashi frowled, his emotions already threatening to take over. Just hearing Mitous voice was enough to make his blood boil and eyes burn red. Well thats quite rude now isnt it? But Im still going to assume you have a good reason to call, I remember telling you expressly not to do so until you completed the job did I not? Im sure if you did or not, I was trying hard not to punch you then. Kanashi huffed. Ha- Mitou sighed before keeping quiet so Kanashi could speak. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Ill do it. He said. Ill make Raizen step down and make Sosuke clan head. As he spoke Kanashis voice trembled in his throat. Okay and? Is that what youve called to tell me? I thought that was already confirmed to be our agreement? No it wasnt. Thats what you tried to trick me into agreeing to and I never agreed to it. The fact you think I did just shows the kind of person you are. One who cant read the room or feel compassion for others emotions. So did you call just to insult me then? Mitou asked with a hiss. No, its just easy to do because of how unlikeable you are. With another deep sigh Mitou expressed her thinning patience which Kanashi shared, both wanting to end the call. Putting aside my dislike for you, the reason I called was to reassess our terms or rather improve upon them. Did you not find them favorable? I thought they were very generous to you and those you represent. Kanashi wanted to bark back that he didnt represent anyone because of their charade but he bit his tongue and tried to keep his cool. No they weren''t, they were horrible. Which is why Im going to ask, ''No, Im going to tell you my new terms. Ho? First, your complete support, no take backs and no changing your mind. That was already understood. Second, your assets are gonna be used to help rebuild after the fact. ... Dont go acting like that would hurt your wallet now, I know all about how deep those pockets are. It can be compromised. Mitou sighed. Third and finally you enter a blood pact with the Venator Society between you and their chosen representative. As such you will aid in every request they ask for your help in until either the Venator Society or the Hojo clan no longer exist. ...thats,,, quite the demand. I know it is, thats why I want it. Assuming I;m to agree with these terms, do you still plan to remove Raizen from power? Yeah, thats the idea. Kanashi answered, cocking back his head. And how do you plan to do so when the deadline to the liberation is so close? Easy, Im gonna talk to him. ! Mitous grunt was audible, a very guttural and un lady like one full of emotions. Whats wrong? Did you want me to kill him or something? Sorry thats not gonna flym youre not worth dirtying my soul over. Try not to think so highly of yourself in the future please. Kanashi huffed with an arrogant tone. Sarumalder! This is not funny nor is it something I can take lightly. Are you making a mockery of me, the Venator Society and our deal!? No of course not, In fact Im trying to keep it afloat. I dont have a way to make a mockery out of any of those things anyways. Kanashi shrugged. Youve already made yourself one afterall. Then what is the meaning of this!? How are you going to convince Raizen to surrender his role as clan head through conservation!? Im surprisingly pretty good at conversing, or at least Ive grown to be good at it. You guys just caught me at a bad time before. Now Im in my A-game. I mean I wanted to piss you off over this call and it worked so I think thats proof enough of my skills. Mitou continued to brood over the phone which Kanashi took great pleasure in, something he wasnt ashamed to admit at this moment. Then preparing his second bomb on the old lady he wet his lips. Also if you think you can get away from me with this youre gravely mistaken. If you do attempt to do anything to get around me or our new terms Im telling Raizen what youre trying to plan and giving him proof of it. Proof? What proof? Mitou asked with a haughty laugh. Proof , what proof? Mitous'' voice echoed over the phone with a click from Kanashis end. Tape recorders are a bit old fashioned and outta style but they still do manage to work. Kanashi hummed, holding the tape recorder which hed borrowed from Akatora in his hand. ! Mitou speechless could only let a croak escape her old hoarse throat.. Ah dont die yet please! I still need stuff from you! And besides Im not gonna be naive enough to just walk in there and ask nicely. I have my own plans going. Kanashi said, trying to prevent the old woman from dying from a heart attack. ... youve certainly played a well laid hand Sarumalder, I''d be a fool to not admit that. Perhaps we did catch you in a sore spot previously. Mitou sighed. Gross, dont speak like you''re bragging about it. Kanashi frowned. But putting that aside Im assuming well both hold up the ends of our reaffirmed agreement? He asked. ...I dont think youve left me with much of a choice now have you? Whatre you talking about? I left you plenty! But I cant say that the other options wont lead to hell for both of us. ... Im risking a lot in this too, so dont think Im making out like a bandit here. Like I said before, I''m simply making our agreement more equal in terms of rewards. ... I need to hear you say it. Kanashi said. Ill agree to your terms, though I expect you to uphold yours as well? Of course, Im serious about this. But Im gonna do it my way and no one else''s. Kanashi said, nodding his head. Then I believe our conversation is over, until? Tomorrow, Ill call you tomorrow night. Kanashi answered. Then tomorrow we shall speak. Mitou said, hanging up the phone. I wanted to do that Kanashi frowned as he heard the hum of a dead phone line in his ear. But I cant be too greedy I guess. I got my revenge like I wanted. He said, closing his eyes and leaning back on the hotel bed. I have three more hurdles left and Im clearing one tomorrow. Everything will work out for me in the end. That much I must believe. Chapter 67: July 29th - Situation Situation Pt.1 The Master Plan Kanashi had managed to talk the talk but now it was time for him to walk the walk as one would say. Hed told Mitou he had a plan to make Raizen abdicate his title of clan head to Sosuke and while he wasnt exactly lying he wasnt being fully transparent either. In truth his plan to talk to Raizen was just as simple and stupid as it sounded. However he wasnt going to charge in blind, he already prepared a mass of phrases and questions to lead the conversation to the path he desired. The only hard part for that was choosing the correct phrase for each fork in the conversation. Unlike a video game where he could do a soft reset every time he made the wrong choice he only had one shot here. Maybe two if he got lucky and managed to salvage the conversation. But that was it, he had to convince Raizen through dialogue to hand Sosuke the title of clan head. At times like this he wished had the power to return by death. If he had an ability like that he could just abuse it until he got a [good ending]. If he had a power like that, so many of his issues could be solved so easily. It was the ability he wanted to have the most, however he technically hadnt yet tested if he had the ability or not. Thats not a power you realize you have until you end up using it, but of course if he did die and didnt have to return by death he wouldn''t come back. Pushing that train of thought aside, Kanashi turned his attention to the voice in the back of his mind which screamed for him to just kill Raizen and let it be over with. While that was the overall easiest option it also wasn''t something Kanashi was willing to do for multiple reasons. The most important being he didnt want to kill someone for the sake of convenience. That in his mind would only open a dark path which he could fall down again and again. To the point where taking someone''s life would end up the default option for any situation that arose, the easiest way to clear the path. Thats not who he wanted to be and that wasn''t the road he wanted to go down so refused that option and opted for another. A conversation, a one on one talk between the two men about the current state of Edoland and the pros and cons of the situation they were in. Maybe Raizen would prove more compatible with the Hojo in the end and join both of them with no need for him to surrender the title of clan head. Kanashi was after all only going off the Hojos biased second hand view of Raizen. Though that was technically not the agreement hed made with the Hojo it should have proved that the Soutou werent a threat and the fear of being outnumbered would crumble when the Sosaki followed suit. That should have been good enough for the Hojo right? Well worrying about those possibilities was useless at the moment because Kanashi had yet to do anything other than wake and do his morning routine. Putting on his shoes and walking out the door he was greeted by the hotel''s empty hallways. He crept out into the hallway and was cautious as to make no noise. Since hed managed to fall asleep somewhat early the night before hed woken up around the same time the sun rose. Now he had a full day''s worth of time to complete his mission. The first step to the mission was the easiest, convincing Kenji to come with him as back up. Not just for the threat of being spotted by the Toumeikan but also the possibility of Raizen trying to kill him. Kenji would act as his bodyguard and general companion. This was the first because it was also the easiest. And though hed only met Kenji two days theyd quickly fallen into eachothers rhythm and got along rather well all things considered. As such, if Kanashi asked for his help theres no reason for Kenji to reject him. Making his way down the hotel to Kenji''s room he passed by only a few people, mostly those who had pulled all-nighters and were drunkenly trying to creep to their bed. Ignoring them Kanashi successfully reached Kenji''s door which he knocked against softly. ... After a moment of wait the door opened and Kenji stood there with his blood shot eyes looking down at Kanashi. ... Kanashi, seeing the bloodied bandages wrapped around the swordsman, felt guilt creep up into his heart. Hed forgotten just how severe the injuries hed suffered were and didnt account Kenji''s current state into his own plans. Im in. Kenji said suddenly Huh!? Kanashi asked, whipping his head up to look at Kenji who grinned mischievously. I said Im in, I dont know what youre planning but Im sick of sitting around in here. Kenji replied, cracking his neck and rotating his joints. Im good enough to fight again, at least as long as theyre not too strong. N-no fighting! Were just going on a trip to have a meeting. Kanashi argued. Kenji frowned at this but looking back into this room which consisted of only a toilet and bed he sighed and nodded his head. Perfect! Kanashi muttered with a fist pump. Ill tell you what the plan is along the way to our next stop. And whats that? Kenji asked. Escaping here. Escaping? Well, not really escaping as much as avoiding suspicion, Im sure if Akatora knew our plans he would object so we need to clear bases with him. Of course not completely but letting him know well be out so he doesnt think anything bad happened to us. Kanashi explained as they began to walk. I also need to find out where exactly the Soutou clan estate is ? ? ? ? ? ? Were gonna go for a walk. Kanashi said after opening the door to Akatoras office. A walk? Akatora asked, putting down his massive mug of literal boiling hot coffee. Yeah, just around the area, Kenjis tired of sitting around and to be honest I wanted to touch base with a few things beforehand. Such as? Akatora asked, raising his brow. I want to see if I can contact the Venator Society in a safe and secure way. All of our phone calls and messages are being tracked and monitored, so is our movement so I need to find a new way to contact Nordon. Kanashi explained. ... Hearing this Akatora seemed to consider it whilst rubbing his chin. While you raise a good point Im not sure if it will be safe to go poking around. He said. In response Kanashi pointed to Kenji who flexed his bandaged arm, the result being the bandages leaking blood onto the floor which Kanashi yelped at. Im not speaking about a direct attack, but the fact youre relying on him to protect you at all is pretty sad. Akatora sighed. Kanashi fornwed at the hurtful yet true assessment and Kenji seemed to not care either way. Sitting back in his chair Akatora pondered his options before finally coming to a conclusion. Alright, Ill let you out on one condition. That being? Kanashi asked. You contact me every hour through your phone, a simple text will be fine. Oh, okay, I got it. Kanashi sighed in relief expecting the worst. But dont get carried away out there, Kanashi, and Kenji please try to keep yourself in top shape. We need you the most. Akatora sighed. Once again Kanashi felt as if Akatora was attacking him personally by the blatant lack of respect he showed to him yet gave to Kenji. I feel like now that Ive served my purpose Im being thrown out Kanashi muttered with a frown. Ah actually before we leave, do you know where the Soutou clans estate is? I want to try and avoid any contact with them if possible. Theyre at the place where the Shibuchu, Kamine and Ouji wards connect. Akatora answered, waving him off and returning to the stack of paperwork on his desk. Got it, thank you! Kanashi yelled out with a light bow as both he and Kenji left the room, closing the door quietly. ... ... ... Wait the Soutou? Akatora asked, cocking his head up from the paperwork a few minutes after the pair had left his office. ? ? ? ? ? ? Quickly leaving Akatoras office Kenji and Kanahsi walked back up the stairs into the back hall of the Casino where the general workers were. These were normal people hired to do things like run machines, stands and referee for wagers so there was no need to hide from them. Though they did give strange glances at Kanashi and Kenji who not only looked weird but also went into the forbidden basement hidden behind a closet door. Putting those glances aside, the real parts of the Casino they had to avoid was the main game area, where the actual Yakuza were. According to Akatora, under him he had roughly 2,500 men which could be considered his. The Toumeikan, while boasting 300,000 members internationally, didn''t have much of a quality check. As such a vast majority of those members were considered grunts or : Geto meaning low ranking. These members are considered disposable and have no real power to their name. Mostly being street punks and the like who cant even use magic nor know of it. After Geto there are the actual ranks of the true Toumeikan, those who know how to use magic at least to some extent. The ranks are as follows: Kasu < Tanzaku < Tane < Hikari < Joshin < Hachibuto < Sanjougou < Kobe. However its important to note that rank doesnt always equal power, Ugoki while only being ranked Hikari was nearly on par with Hachibuto. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Those ranked Kasu to Joshin are placed under a Hachibuto and given general duties. The Sanjoujou three district lords also have their own army of Yakuza directly under them numbering about 5000 each. The District Lords were each Hachibuto in the past who were promoted to a higher rank by their achievement and abilities. They were the middle men between the Hachibuto and Kobe. Akatora himself had only spoken to Kobe enough times to count on a single hand and had only actually seen him in person once when he was given the title of Hachibuto. Basically all of this is to say that in total there were roughly 30,000 members of the Toumeikan in Edoland currently which were dangerous. The other 90% is filler for numbers. Though those 30,000 members were worth more than a million people due to their ability to use magic. Thankfully everyone which Kanashi and Kenji saw in the casino were a part of the Geto rank meaning they weren''t worth shit. But their presence alone was enough to cause Kanashis skin to crawl. As such he chose it best to avoid them because there was also the reality that the Geto had no real loyalty to a Hachibuto or Sanjougou or anyone other than themselves. They were all loose cannons who followed vague orders. Of course if they acted out of line they''d be dealt with swiftly but if they saw Kanashi or Kenji they might just try to fight them or run away and tell a ranked member of what they saw. Which would lead to the worst case scenario. Their cover would be blown, though their cover was very thin as is. This was probably due to Akatoras consideration, he let them free roam due to both not being able to stop Kenji and also out of good will. To be honest a slight guilt did fill Kanashis stomach that he was going to take Akatoras trust and spit on it, throw it on the ground and grind it into the dirt. But in the end it would work out better for everyone. Though that thinking was what got him into this situation in the first place. Maybe he hadn''t learned his lesson at all. But as a wise man once said its better to ask for forgiveness than permission right? Well Kanashi didnt really believe in such a saying but at this moment he chose to believe in it because that was the only thing to make him feel good about his current plans. We should change out your bandages before we head out. Kanshi said, turning to Kenji who frowned but didnt voice his refusal. Returning back to Kenji''s hotel room Kanashi quickly found the bundle of bandages that had been left for this exact purpose. Using medical scissors he carefully cut away at Kenji''s blood soaked ones which were surprisingly difficult to cut through. !? However once Kanashi successfully peeled away those bandages he was hit with regret, disgust and guilt. Kenji''s arm was to say the least in a horrific state. The skin was a dark blue and brown with bulging purple veins which wiggled along the skin''s surface like worms in mud. Massive gashes filled with gauze were spread liberally across his forearm and bicep along with the clear visual of exposed muscle fibers. Just looking at it made Kanashi want to spew vomit but he kept his spirit strong and quickly helped Kenji clean and re-bandage the wounds. Pulling the blood soaked gauze from the gashes Kanashi put new chunks of gauze into them gently and applied the appropriate medication. Once done with the first arm he once again gently wrapped the bandages around it. Something hed gotten good at due to his own black arm, one which hed rather not be seen due to how foul it was in appearance. But Kenjis looked far worse so he could feel some kind of sick comfort in that. Moving on to the next arm Kanashi repeated the process quickly, the legs which were thankfully only destroyed halfway up the thigh were next. Strangely, Kanashi didnt at all feel grossed out or strange about the act of helping Kenji itself. Of course the injuries were gross and Kenji helped him with the parts he couldnt bring himself to do but overall it wasnt anything he couldnt handle. Weve only known each other for two days and we get along this well maybe were just a good pair? We have the same color of aura afterall. Except his orange is lighter than mine. Kanashi thought with a sigh upon standing up and wiping his hands with a clean wet cloth. Maybe Id be a good doctor or nurse? Well no, I cant wipe someone''s ass thats for sure so maybe not. Thank you Kenji muttered out to Kanashi as he stood up, his face slightly tinged with red. No problem, Its the least I can do since I brought you here in the first place. Kanashi laughed dryly. ? ? ? ? ? ? So were going to the Soutou clan estate to get rid of Raizen then? Asked Kenji. Dont put it like that! Youre making it sound like were gonna kill him! Kanashi argued as they left through the Casinos front door. I simply want to talk to him. That''s all. Talk to him Kenji frowned, scratching the back of his head. Yeah, and stop flexing, I just changed your bandages! Sorry sorry. Kenji sighed, throwing his hands up. The two of them already stook out like sore thumbs and Kenji leaving a trail of fresh blood everywhere he went didnt help either. Honestly this was a horrible plan from the outside looking in but from the inside looking out Kanashi knew he could make it work. At least he hoped he did. According to this map I grabbed from the Casinos pamphlet it looks like were in the middle of Shibuchu ward. How far away is the place we need to go? If we walk probably four hours being conservative, 2 being liberal. Kanashi answered with a frown doing the math in his head. Rushing would do no good but the longer they were out the higher the chance of something going wrong there was. I thought you were gonna forget about the Hojo clan, whyd ya change your mind? Kenji asked. Well, I had an idea, and I think that getting the Soutou Clan to our side isnt a bad idea either. At least this way I can make up for the mess Ive caused beforehand. Kanashi said with downcast eyes. Once again Im doing what wasnt asked of me but I cant help it this time. Im just cleaning up the mess I made. He rationalized his plan once more like hed done so many times in the past hour, the irony not being lost. What if he doesnt do what you want him to do, then what? Kenji asked. ... then Ill need your help. Kanashi sighed. But not for anything violent! And lets hope it doesnt get that far. If you say so. Kenji whistled, rolling his eyes. As the two walked down the street they had to bear witness to the absolute destruction levied upon the city from the day prior. Buildings were toppled and roads were completely shut off, some having massive gaping holes growing in their center exposing the sewers below. The sirens of Ambulances and fire trucks rang out like the closing chorus of a natural calamity. Some people were still being dug out from under rubble with pained cries, others were corpses who their family members wept upon seeing. Howls of loss, anger, rage, sadness and so on. That was a noise all too painfully familiar to Kanashi, a noise hed made himself just recently all things considered. A cry like the weeping of your soul over a loss so great it left a scar. Clenching his fist he took a deep breath as he continued to walk down the streets. The remnants of the destruction did not stop no matter how many streets they walked and corners they took. The Tsunami and Earthquake damage to the country and its people continued. It felt like someone had planted a curved knife into Kanashis chest and carved his heart out as he was forced to see this tragedy everywhere he looked. The pain in his heart is far too real to just be emotional. His stomach churned and blood boiled, the open gash on his side began to burn. That hot searing pain which made his knees nearly crumble beneath him. People died, homes were ruined, families were severed, memories lost and lives ruined. All those negative emotions, all that aura burning with hatred and despair emitted mana which congealed together into one massive ball, a ball of depression which reseted of the Country of Edoland, no not just Edoland but the entire world. The entire world surely had similar chaos erupt across it as well. The realization only made Kanashi feel even more sick and his heart hurt more, the pain progressing from his heart to his stomach then to his legs and arms, from his arms to his neck and finally to his head and brain. The worst pain however was still the burning in his side, the unhealing wound where hed been sliced open by the blade of Satoshi. But even that pain and feeling of sickness quickly transformed into rage and hatred. Hatred for the one whod caused this. Unlike Azhar''s destruction which was supposed to have been caused by a natural disaster an act of nature, this calamity here in Edoland and across the rest of the world was caused by the actions of one person, someone who could pay for the suffering theyve caused. All of this suffering was caused by the actions of Randolph Sisyphus Freyr, a name which Kanashi could only loosely assign a face to. Hed surely seen a picture or two of him on the internet at some point but it wasnt something he could recall expressly well. All he could remember was that he was above average height, dressed in all black and pale, very pale and gaunt. It wasnt just h9s appearance that Kanashi knew little about either, hed only heard bits and pieces about the Vulracious Emperor by the Venator Society. Like how he was the one who held the Philosopher''s stone which was needed to defeat the horseman of the end. Or how he was a member of the Holy race like El-Saber whos lived over 250 years. How hes the 2nd strongest being on the planet inferior only to Jin yet still capable of destroying the world if he so wished. That it was Randolph whod ordered the slaughter of the Phoneicia clan and whispered temptations into the ear of Bjorn, telling him to kill Juliuss family. How hed been the one to send Titan to Albur where Julius and Kanashi had fought him, where Julius could have been killed. All of that was already enough for Kanashi to be both wary of and stand against Randolph. But he didnt hate him yet, he hated what hed done and how hed hurt Julius but that was Julius grudge to bear, Julius had that clear to Kanashi. So until then hed really not had much of a reason to truly hate Randolph himself, but now he did. Seeing the destruction, the death, the suffering and loss Randolph had caused he felt that darkness within him known as hatred grew within his heart, sowing its seeds into his soul. Maybe it wasnt a noble reason like trying to save the world like the Venator Society had, maybe it wasnt a grudge for being personally wronged like Julius had. But if felt just as visceral to him as it did the others in that moment, he could take all of those negative emotions, all of that rage, hatred and despair inside of him caused by the loss of Azhar and tie it to Randolph. Someone tangible who he could seek to take revenge on and pray for the downfall of. In the mind of Kanashi at that moment that was who Randolph had become, he might as well have been the devil himself. Kanashi, are you okay? Kenji asked, shaking Kanashi by the shoulder roughly. W-what yeah why? Kanashi hummed, snapping back to reality and nodding his head at Kenji. Because you just looked like you wanted to kill someone. ... Kenji''s words struck Kanashi over the head like a sledgehammer, his heart jumping out of his chest. If anyone knew what that emotion looked like Itd be Kenji who wore it liberally in battle. Kanashi tried to recall a time where hed wanted to kill someone before but he couldnt find a single time. Sure thered been moments of anger where the thought had crossed his mind but never did he actually pray upon their downfall or feel as though he was going to strangle their neck with his own two hands. To take their life without a second thought. Im fine really. Kanahi said with a weak smile. He felt disgust at his own thoughts and behavior being to grow in his heart alongside his newfound hatred of Randolph. The two fed on each other slowly until only one was left even bigger than before. I was just thinking about who did this, thats all. Kanashi sighed with a shrug. ... Kenji, seemingly not understanding nor wanting to push the point, looked back towards the fork in the road which they were quickly approaching Which way? He asked. Hmmm. Kanashi hummed, opening up the map hed tucked into his pocket and tracing their path with his finger. They both lead to the same place so its just personal preference. He said, looking at Kenji. Then well take the left. Kenji said adamantly. Any reason? Kanashi asked, tilting his head. The right has a nasty vibe to it. He answered with a scowl as he stared at the right path. ...Okay well good enough for me. Kanashi laughed awkwardly, if it was a nasty enough vibe for Kenji to be put off by and not want to challenge it then something seriously bad must have been that way. So Kanashi was more than happy to begin walking down the left path, a safe path which they would cross through with no harm coming to them. If they had taken the right path then it surely would have led to their quick and brutal demise.